L'.v.\: ' :•;:•?; •^i;:;>'' ' < ' '( '* 't'' . . ' i • ■;.>:■:.•,■■.■,.; ■'•.' "' '. •'' ■ .!•;.' v.. ''■•.■.'• ,■,''V.'.' . .-,■.•'•!•,; .■W'v-;''!^"-' •■ • ■■ '■".■■>■'.■ •■' ,.y... ■.%■,■•■. ..^v.■.'.' .. .'.•,■•'...<'.' ^yi*.):r,'''''. ....... Class r^^ 7 Book, -ClJi^ GojpghiN" . COEOaOia DEPOfitE HISTORY A ,0 \^ SLpI COSHOCTON COUNTY, OHIO: ITS PAST AND PRESENT, -Ncl740-i881.*<- CONTAINING A COMPREHENSIVE HISTORY OF OHIO ; A COMPLETE HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY ; ITS TOWNSHIPS, TOWNS, VILLAGES, SCHOOLS, CHURCHES, SOCIETIES, INDUSTRIES, STATISTICS, Etc. ; A HISTORY OF ITS SOLDIERS IN THE LATE WAR ; POR- TRAITS OF ITS EARLY SETTLERS AND PROMINENT MEN ; VIEWS OF ITS FINEST BUILDINGS AND VARIOUS HISTORIC AND INTERESTING LOCALITIES; MISCELLANEOUS MAT- TER; MAP OF THE COUNTY; BIOGRAPHIES AND HISTORIES OF PIONEER FAM- ILIES, Etc., Etc., Etc. ( COMPILED BY N. N. HILL, Jr. JUL VZ 13«;i ^ ^ Op WASH1NCIII,— War of 1S12.— Companies Raised in Coshocton Couuty— Hull's Surrender- Muster Roll of Johnston's RiHemen— March of Colonel Williams' Command— Their Services on the Frontier— Defense of Fort Meigs— Rev. H. Calhoun's Communication.... 310 CHAPTER XXXIV.— War with Me.\ico.— Causes of the War— Muster Roll of Captain Meredith's Company— The Third Ohio Regiment — Its Operations in the Field— The Fourth Ohio Regiment and its Services- Close of the War 314 CHAPTER XXXV.— War of the Rebellion.— Prepara- tions in Coshocton— Three Months' Men — Muster Rolls —Operations of the Sixteenth Ohio Volunteer In- fantry 321 page. CHAPTER XXXVT.- Wak of the Rebellion, Con- TixiED.— Organization of "Given's Rangers"— Their Assignment to the Twenty-fourth Ohio, and Depart- ure to the Field — Sketch of Josiah Given — Organiza- tion — Captain W. M. Stanley's Assignment to the Thirty-second Ohio, and Departure for the Field— Twenty-fourth and Thirty-second at Cheat Mountain — Twenty-fourth in the Field and Mustered out — Thirty-second in the Field and Mustered out 326 CHAPTER XXXVII — War of the Rebellion, Con- tinued.— Fifty-first Regiment— Muster Rolls— Its Ope- rations in the Field 337 CH.^PTER XXXVIII. — War of the Rebellion Con- tinued.— Eightieth Ohio— Time of Enlistment— Mus- ter Rolls of Coshocton Companies— Paducah and Cor- inth — On to Vicksburg — Resignation of Captain Mathews — Battles of Jackson and 5Iission Ridge- Defense of Resaca — Sherman's March to the Sea — Closing Scenes of the Eightieth's History 34S CHAPTER XXXIX. — War of the Rebellion, Con- tinued. — Sixty-ninth Ohio Volunteer Infantry — Mus- ter Roll— Services in the Field— Seventy-sixth Ohio- Muster Roll and Record 356 CH.\PTER XL.— War of the Rebellion, Continued.— The Ninety-seventh- Rosters of Companies H and I — Review by John M. Compton— Historical Record of the Regiment — Correspondence and Reminiscences... 362 CHAPTER XLI.— Warof the Rebellion, Continued.— Oue Hundred and Twenty-second— Muster Rolls — Record of its Ser\ices — Seventy-eighth Regiment— Its Ser^'icesin the Field 36S CH.\PTERXLII.— War ofthe Rebellion, Continued.— Fifteenth Ohio Volunteer Infantry— Its Operations in the Field- Thirty-seventh Ohio— A Record of its Ser- vices .-. 379 CHAPTER XLIII.— War of the Rebellion, Continued. — Si.xty-ninth Battallion, or One Hundred and Forty- second O. X. G. and One Hundred and Forty-third O. X. G.-Review of the Sixty-ninth Battallion-Rosters of Five Companies— Record of the One Hundred and Forty-second and One Hundred and Forty-third- Correspondence from the Front ; 390 CHAPTER XLIV.— War of the Rebellion, Concluded. —Cavalry and Artillery— Histor>' of the Ninth Ohio Cavalry — Roster of Company M — Correspondence from the Front — History of the Twenty-sixth Battery — Its Organization from the Thirty -second Infantry — Petition of Veterans, and endorsement of Coshocton County— Military Committee for New Organization... 396 CHAPTER XLV.— Early History of Coshocton.— Its Site an Indian Village- Early Settlement— Colonel Charles Williams— Ebenezer Buckingham— Dr. Sam- uel Lee— Tradition of Louis Phillippe — The Cold Plague— .\. Lost Child — The Whoo-whoo Society— The Journal of Colonel Williams 411 CH.\PTER XLVL— Growth of CositocTo.N'—PnE.ss— Fra- ternities. — Location of Tuscarawa — Description of Original Plat— Additions to Coshocton — Increase of Population — Incorporation — List of Mayors — Post- masters—City Hall— The Press— The Coshocton Re- publican—Spy—Democratic Whig 421 CONTENTS. PAGE. CH.\.PTER XLVII. — Mkrcantile and Other Indds- TBIAL INTEIIESTS.— K-vrly Tavei'ns— Present Hotels- First Store— Early Merchant^i— James Calder— Hedge and Hiiniinond- James Renfrew— Benjamin Ricketts —Robert llay— Present Business Directory— Banking —The Johnson Brothers- Ricketts Bank— First Na- tional Bank— Commercial Bank— Savings and Build- ing and Loan Association — Ferries — Coshoction Iron and Steel Works— Paper Mill— Various Other Indus- tries — Past and Present ^ 429 CHAPTER XLVUI. — Schools and Churches of Co- SHOcroN.— Early Schools— First School Houses and Teachers— Election of Buildings— Progress and Statis- tics — Churches — Early Preaching — Presbyterian- Methodist Protestant— Methodist Episcopal — Catholic -German Lutheran— Baptist— Episcopal 538 TOWNSHIP HISTOKY. CHAPTER XLIX.— Adams TowNSUiP.—Location— Phys- ical Features— Its Military Sections— Organization- First Ullieers-Eirly Justices— Indian Encampments —Early White Oecupation— Settlers— Mills— Oil— Phy- sicians — Schools — Churches — Bakersville 453 CHAPTER L.— Bedford ToWNSUip.—Locatiou— Organi- zation— Xame—Topograph y— Early Settlers— Indians — First Road — Schools— Mills — Distilleries — Cannel Coal Oil Operations- Churches— West Bedford 461 CHAPTER LI.— Bethlehem Tow.nship.- Name— Boun- daries — Streams — Surface — Soils — " Dcnman's Prai- rie" — Name of the Killbuck— Legend of the White Woman — Hunting Grounds—. lounds— The Morrisons — Mrs. Kimberly and the Dec. —Other Early Settlers — Squatters — Saw Mill — Bridge-- .ind Canal — Schools — Churches 470 CHAPTER LII.— Clark Township. — Location — Topo- grahical Features— Organization— Name— Early Set- tlements— Indians— First Schools — Mills — Helmick — Bloomtield — Churches — Population 476 CHAPTER LIIL — Crawford Township. — Location- Survey — Soil — Settlers — Population — First School — Industries— Churches— New Bedford — Chili 486 CHAPTER LIV.— Franklin Township. -Boundaries- Physical Features— Canal and Railroad — Early Set- tiers and Settlements— -Major Itobinson's Captivity — Indians— Scliools and Ciiiirches — Taverns— Distiller- ies and Mills — Postolliees— Coal — Oil 491 CHAPTER LV.— Jackson Township.— Size— Location- Organization — Streams — Canals — Settlement— Mills— Roscoe — Its Growth — Business — Schools — Physicians —Fire Losses, etc.— Fourth of July Celebration- Churches .-. 500 CHAPTER LVI.— Jefferson Township. — Primative Riicc — Flint Mining — Other Remains— Topography — OrKanizalion— Early Settlers— Whisky-Mills— Schools —Coal Oil Speculations-Warsaw— Mohawk Village— Postoffices — Churches 510 CHAPTER LVII.-Keene Township. -Boundary-Streams —Springs— Soil— Military Land— Archajology- Settle- ments — First i'hysicians— Mills and Distilleries — Early Schools— " Loud Schools" — Early Preaching- Keeue— Newport— Churches 523 PAGE. CHAPTER LVIII.— Lafayette Township.— Organiza- tion— Name— First OUicers— Location-.Topography— Early Settlers— School Section- Prominent Men- Taverns— Mills— Schools— West Lafayette— Churches —Birmingham— Bridges— Mounds— War Matter 531 CHAPTER LIX.- Linton Tow.sship.— Location— Name —Topography— Primative Races— Indians— Doughty —Early Settlers and Settlements— Soldiers— Wills Creek- Early Navigation- Ferries and Bridges— -Mills — Distilleries — Salt— Tanneries — Schools— Churches — Villages — Population 540 CHAPTER LX.— Mill Creek Township.— Boundar>'— Streams— Survey— Organization— Settlement — Popu- lation— PostofBces— Mills — Schools— Churches 555 CHAPTER LXI.— Monroe Township.- Boundary Topo- graphy—Population—Settlers—Mills—New Prince- ton—Spring Mountain— Churches 559 CHAPTER LXII.— New Castle Township.— Location Physical Features— Scenery— Indian Mound— Indian Villages— Reminiscences— Block House— Early Nurs- ery—Thomas Butler Panther Hunt— Robert Giffen —Other Early Settlers— Mills— Distilleries— Other In- dustries—Bridges—Schools—Churches—New Castle— Wallionding — Mount Airy 565 CH.\PTER LXIIL—O-tFORD Township.— Location-Phys- ical Features — C)rganization — Settlement — Mills — Distilleries— Taverns— Bridges— Schools— -Millsville — Evensburg— Orange— Postoffices— Churches 576 CHAPTER LXIV.— Perry Township.— Name— Organiza- tion — Physical Features — Early Settlements — East Union— Churches— Schools— Mills 580 CHAPTER LXV.— Pike Township.— Boundaries— Topo- graphy— Settlers— Slab Camp— Bear Story—Distiller- ies—Mills— Schools— Churches-West Carlisle 586 CHAPTER LXVI.— Tiverton TowNsuip.—Name— Loca- tion— Streams-Physical Features — Aboriginal Re- mains—Johnny Appleseed— Early Settlers— Popula- tion— First School — Churches Tiverton Center — Rochester 594 CHAPTER LXVIL— Tuscarawas Township.- Boundar- ies-Soil— Railroad and Canal— .Militjtry Sections- Early Settlements- Fulton's Mill— Early Milling- Indian History — Bouquet's E.vpedition — Indian Towns— Burial Gninud— .Mounds— .Murder of the In- dian, rhillips— Mining, itji Development in the Township— Canal Lewisvillc— Churches 599 CHAPTER LXVIll.— ViKuiNiA Township.— Surveys — Organization— Description— First Settlers— Churches —Schools— Industries— Moscow— Willow Brook 610 CHAPTER LXIX.— Washington Township.— Early Set- tlers-Location -Topography— Early Justices- Indian Camp— First Road— Mills and Distilleries— Wakaiom- ica PostoIUce — Schools- Churches 614. CHAPTElt LXX.— White Eyes Township.— Organiza- tion and Original Boundaries- Topography— Ancient Fort — Settlement— Population — PostotHccs-Avondale —Mills— Churches 618 Biographical Sketches 627 Addenda 8'25 Errata 833 '-•L. HISTOEY /OF OHIO. BY A.. R.A.HAM. CHAPTER I. INTEODUCTOEY —TOPOGRAPHY -GEOLOGY -PRIMITIVE-RACES -ANTIQUITIES -INDIAN TRIBES. THE present State of Ohio, comprising an extent of country 210 miles north and south, 220 miles cast and west, in length and breadth — 25,576,969 acres — is a part of the Old Northwest Territory. This Territory embraced all of the present States of Ohio, Indiana, Illinois, Michigan, Wisconsin and so much of Minnesota as lies east of the Mississippi Kiver. It became a corporate existence soon after the formation of the Virginia Colony, and when that colony took on the dignity of State government it became a county thereof, whose exact outline was unknown. The county embraced in its limits more territory than is com- prised in all the New England and Middle States, and was the largest county ever known in the United States. It is watered by the finest system of rivers on the globe ; while its inland seas are without a parallel. Its entire southern boundary is traversed by the beautiful Ohio, its western by the majestic Mississippi, a.nd its northern and a part of its eastern are bounded by the fresh-water lakes, whose clear waters preserve an even temper- ature over its entire surface. Into these reservoirs of commerce flow innumerable streams of limpid water, which come from glen and dale, from mountain and valley, from forest and prairie — all avenues of health, commerce and prosperity. Ohio is in the best part of this territory — south of its river are tropical heats ; north of Lake Erie are jiolar snows and a polar climate. The territory comprised in Ohio has always re- mained the same. Ohio's history differs somewhat from other States, in that it was never under Ter- ritorial government. When it was created, it was made a State, and did not pass through the stage incident to the most of other States, ?'. e., exist as a Territory before being advanced to the powers of a State. Such was not the case with the other States of the West ; all were Territories, with Terri- torial foiins of government, ere they became States. Ohio's boundaries are, on the north, Lake Eris, and Michigan ; on the west, Indiana ; on the south, the Ohio River, separating it from Kentucky; and, on the east, Pcnn.sylvania and West Vu'ginia. It is situated between 38° 25' and 42° north laritudc ; and 80° 30' and 84° 50' west longitude from Greenwich, or 3° 30' and 7° 50' west from Washington. Its greatest length, from north to south, is 210 miles; the extreme width, from east to west, 220 miles. Were this an exact out- line, the area of the State would be 46,200 square miles, or 29,568,000 acres ; as the outlines of the State are, however, rather irregular, the area is estimated at 39,964 square miles, or 25,576,960 acres. In the last census — 1870 — the total num- ber of acres in Ohio is given as 21,712,420, of which 14,469,132 acres are improved, and 6,883,- 575 acres are woodland. By the last statistical report of the State Auditor, 20,965,3714 acres are reported as taxable lands. This omits many acres untaxable for various reasons, which would make the estimate, 25,576.960, nearly correct. The face of the country, in Ohio, taken as a whole, presents the appearance of an extensive monotonous plain. It is moderately undulating but not mountainous, and is excavated in places by the streams coursing over its surface, whose waters have forced a way for themselves through cliffs of sandstone rock, leaving abutments of this material in bold outline. There are no mountain ranges, geological uplifts or peaks. A low ridge enters the State, near the northeast corner, and crosses it in a southwesterly direction, emerging near the inter- section of the 40th degree of north latitude with •^W" ^ >?". 13 HISTORY OF OiriO. the western boundary of the State. This " di\ndo " separates the lake and Ohio River waters, and main- tains an elevation of a little more than thii'tccn hundred feet above the level of the ocean. The highest part is in Logan County, where the eleva- tion is 1,550 feet. North of this ridge the surface is generally level, with a gentle inclination toward the lake, the ine- qualities of the surface being caused by the streams which empty into the lake. The central part of Ohio is almost, in general, a level plain, about one thousand feet above the level of the sea, slightly inclining southward. The Southern part of the State is rather hilly, the valleys growing deeper as they incline toward the great valley of the Ohio, which is several hundred feet below the general level of the State. In the southern counties, the surface is generally diversified by the inequalities produced by the excavating power of the Ohio River and its tributaries, exercised through long periods of time. There are a few prairies, or plains, in the central and northwestern parts of the State, but over its greater portion originally existed im- mense gi'owths of timber. The '■ divide," or water-shed, referred to, between the waters of Lake Erie and the Ohio River, is less elevated in Ohio than in New York and Penn- sylvania, though the difference is small. To a per- son passing over the State in a balloon, its surface presents an unvarying plain, while, to one sailing down the Ohio River, it appeai-s mountainous. On this river are bluil's ranging from two hundred and fifty to six hundred feet in height. As one ascends the tributaries of the river, these blufls diminish in height until they become gentle undu- lations, while toward the sources of the streams, in the central part of the State, the banks often become low and marshy. The principal rivers are the Ohio, Muskingum, Scioto and Miami, on the southern slope, emptying into the Ohio ; on the northern, the Maumee, Sandusky, Huron and Cuyahoga, emptying into Lake Erie, and, all but the first named, entirely in Ohio. The Ohio, the chief river of the State, and from which it derives its name, with its tributaries, drains a country whose area is over two hundred thou.sand sc(uare miles in extent, and extending from the water-shed to Alabama. The river was firet dis- covered by La Salle in IfiGfl, and was by him nav- igated as far as the Falls, at Louisville, Ky. It is formed by the junction of the Alleghany and Monongahela rivers, iu Pennsylvania, whose waters unite at Pittsburgh. The entire length of the river, from its source to its mouth, is 950 miles, though by a straight line from Pittsburgh to Cairo, it is only tiL5 miles. Its current is very gentle, hardly three miles per hour, the descent being only five inches per mile. At high stages, the rate of the cuiTent increases, and at low stages decreases. Sometimes it is barely two miles per hour. The average range between high and low water mark is fifty feet, although several times the river has risen more than sixty feet above low water mark. At the lowest stage of the river, it is fordable many places between Pittsburgh and Cincinnati. The river abounds in islands, some of which are exceed- ingly fertile, and noted in the history of the West. Others, known as "tow-heads," are simply deposits of sand. The Scioto is one of the largest inland streams in the State, and is one of the most beautiful riv- ers. It rises in Hardin County, flows southeast- erly to Columbus, where it receives its largest affluent, the Olentangy or AVhetstouo, after which its direction is southerly untO it enters the Ohio at Portsmouth. It flows through one of the rich- est valleys in the State, and has for its compan- ion the Ohio and Erie Canal, for a distance of ninety miles. Its tributaiies are, besides the Whet- stone, the Darby, Walnut and Paint Creeks. The IMusking-um River is formed by the junc- tion of the Tuscarawas and Waldhoning Rivers, which rise in the northern part of the State and unite at Coshocton. From the junction, the river flows in a southeastern course about one hundred miles, through a rich and populous valley, to the Ohio, at Marietta, the oldest settlement in the State. At its outlet, the Muskingum is over two hundred yards wide. By improvements, it has been made navigable ninety-five miles above Mari- etta, as far as Dresden, where a side cut, three miles long, unites its waters with those of the Ohio Canal. All along this stream exist, in abundant profusion, the remains of an ancient civiliza- tion, whose history is lost in the twilight of antiq- uity. Extensive mounds, earthworks and various fortifications, are evei-ywhere to be found, inclosing a mute history as silent as the race that dwelt here and lefl these traces of their evistence. The same may be said of all the other valleys in Ohio. The Jliami River — the scenes of many exploits iu pioneer days — rises in Hardin County, near the headwaters of the Scioto, and runs southwesterly, to the Ohio, jiassing Troy, Dayton and Hamilton. It is a beautiful and rapid stream, flowing through -^- HISTORY OF OHIO. 13 a highly productive and populous valley, in which limestone and hard timber are abundant. Its total length is about one luinared and fifty miles. The Maiuuee is the largest river in the northern part of Ohio. It rises in Indiana and flows north- easterly, into Lake Erie. About eighty miles of its course are in Ohio. It is navigable as far as Perrysburg, eighteen miles from its mouth. The other rivers north of the divide are all small, rapid-running streams, aflording a hirge amount of good water-power, much utilized by mills and man- ufactories. A remarkable feature of the topography of Ohio is its almo.st total absence of natural lakes or ponds. A few very small ones arc found near the water-shed, but all too small to be of any practical value save as watering-places for stock. Lake Erie, which forms nearly all the northern boundary of the State, is next to the last or lowest of America's " inland seas." It is 290 miles long, and 57 miles wide at its greatest pait. There are no islands, except in the shallow water at the west end, and veiy few bays. The greatest depth of the lake is off Long Point, where the water is 312 feet deep. The shores are principally drift-day or hard-pan, upon which the waves are continually encroaching. At Cleveland, from the first sur- vey, in 1796, to 1842, the encroachment was 218 feet along the entire city front. The entire coast is low, seldom rising above fifty feet at the water's edge. Lake Erie, like the others, has a variable sur- face, rising and falling with the seasons, like great rivers, called the " annual fluctuation," and a gen- eral one, embracing a scries of years, duo to mete- orological causes, known as the " secular fluctua- tion." Its lowest known level was in February, 1819, rising more or less each year, until Juno, 1838, in the extreme, to six feet eight inches. Lake Erie has several excellent harbors in Ohio, among which are Cleveland, Toh^do, Sandusky, Poit Clinton and Ashtabula. Valuable improve- ments have been made in some of these, at the expense of the General Government. In 1818, the first steamboat was launched on the lake. Owing to the Falls of Niagara, it could go no farther east than the outlet of Niagara Eiver. Since then, however, the opening of the Welland Canal, in Canada, allows vessels drawing not more than ten feet of water to pass from one lake to the other, greatly facilitatin'4 navigation. As early as 183(j, Dr. S.^'P. Hildreth, Dr. John Locke, Prof. J. H. Kiddle and Mr. I. A. Lapham, were appointed a committee by the Legislature of Ohio to report the " best method of obtaining a complete geological survey of the State, and an estimitte of the probable cost of the same." In the preparation of their report. Dr. Hildreth examined the coal-measures in the southea.stern part of the State, Prof Riddle and Mr. Lapham made exam- inations in the western and northern counties, while Dr. Locke devoted his attention to chemical analyses. These investigations resulted in the presentation of much valuable- information con- cerning the mineral resources of the State and in a plan for a geological survey. In accordance with the recommendation of this Committee, the Legislature, in 1837, passed a bill appropriating $12,000 for the prosecution of the work during the next year. The Geological Corps appointed consisted of W. W. Mather, State Geologist, with Dr. Hildreth, Dr. Locke, Prof. J. P. Kirtland, J. W. Foster, Charles Whittlesey and Charles Briggs, Jr., Assistants. The results of the first year's work appeared in 1838, in an octavo volume of 134 pages, with contributions fi-om Mather, Hildreth, Briggs, Kirtland and Whittlesey. In 1838, the Legislature ordered the continuance of the work, and, at the close of the year, a second report, of 286 pages, octavo, was i.ssued, containing contribu- tions from all the members of the survey. Succeeding Legislatures failed to provide for a continuance of the work, and, save that done by ]irivat<3 moans, nothing was accomplished till 18(!9, when the Legislature again took up the work. In the interim, individual enterprise had done much. In 1841, Prof. James Hall passed through the State, and, by his indentification of several of the formations with those of New York, for the first time fixed their geological age. The next year, he issued the first map of the geology of the State, in common with the geological maps of all the region between the AUcghanies and the Jlisi-issippi. Similar maps were published by Sir Charles Lycll, in 1845; Prof. Edward Hitchcock, in 1853, and by J. Mareon, in 1856. The first indiAadual map of the geology of Ohio was a very small one, published by Col. Whittlesey, in 1848, in Howe's History. In 1856, he published a larger map, and, in 1865, another was issued by Prof. Nelson Sayler. In 1867, Dr. J. S. Newberry published a geological map and sketch of Ohio in the Atlas of the State issued by H. S. Stebbins. LTp to this time, the geological knowledge was very general in its character, and, consequently, errone- ous in many of its details. Other States had been 'V 14 HISTORY OF OHIO. accurately surveyed, yet Ohio remained a kind of terra iiieoguita, of xvhich the geology was less known than any ]>art of the surrounding area. In ISUO, the Legislature appnipriatod, for a new surv'ey, §13,9(10 for its support during one year, and appointed Dr. Newberry Chief Geologist ; E. B. Andrews, Edwiu'd Orton and J. H. Klippaxt were appointed Assistants, and T. G. Wormlcy, Chemist. The result of the finst year's work was a volume of 164 pages, octavo, published in 1870. This report, accompanied by maps and charts, for the first time aoeurately defined the geological formations as to age and area. Evidence w:is given which set at rest (|uestions of nearly thirty years' standing, and established the fact that Ohio in- cludes nearly double the number of f irmations be- fore supposed to exist. Since that date, the sur- veys have been regularly made. Each county is being surveyed by itself, and its formation ac- curately determined. Elsewhere in these pages, these results are given, and to them the reader is refeiTed for the specific geology of the county. Only general results can be noted here. On the general geological map of the State, are two sections of the State, taken at each northern and southern extremity. These show, with the map, the general outline of the geological features of Ohio, and are all that can be given here. Both sections .show the general arrangements of the formation, and prove that they lie in sheets resting one upon another, but not horizontally, as a great arch traverses the State. from Cincinnati to the lake shcjre, between Toledo and Sandusky. Along this lino, which extends southward to Nashville, Tenn., all the rocks are raised in a ridge or fold, once a low mountain chain. In the lapse of ages, it has, however, been extensively worn away, and now, along a large part of its course, the strata which once arched over it are re- moved from its summit, and ai'e found resting in regular order on either side, dipping away fi-om its axis. Where the ridge was highest, the erosion has been greatest, that being the reason why the oldest rocks are' exposed in the region about Cin- cinnati. By following the lino of this great arch from Cincinnati northward, it will be seen that the IIelderl)erg limestone (No. 4), midway of the State, is still unbroken, and stretches from side to .side ; while the Oriskany, the Corniferous, the Hamilton and the Huron formations, though generally re- moved from the crown of the arch, still remain over a limited area near Bellefontaine, where they form an island, which proves the former continuity cif the strata which compose it. On the east side of the great anticlinal axis, the rocks dip down into a basin, which, for several hundred miles north and south, occupies the inter- val between the Nashville and Cincinnati ridge and the first fold of the Alleghany Mountains. In this basin, all the strata form trough-like layers, their edges outcropjiiug eastward on the flanks of the AUeghanies, and westward along the anti- clinal axis. As they dip from this margin east- ward toward the center of the trough, near its middle, on the eastern border of the State, the older rocks are deeply buried, and the sm-faee is here underlaid by the highest and most recent of our rock formations, the coal measures. In the northwestern corner of the State, the strata dip northwest from the anticlinal and j)a.ss under the ^Michigan coal basin, ]irecisely as the same forma- tions east of the anticlinal dip beneath the Alle- ghany coal-field, of which Ohio's coal area forms a part. The rocks underlying the State all belong to three of the great groups which geologists have termed '' systems," name!}', the Silurian, Devonian and Carboniferous. Each of these are again sub- divided, for convenience, and numbered. Thus the Silurian system includes the Cincinnati group, the Medina and Clinton groups, the Niagara group, and the Salina and Water-Line groups. The Devonian system includes the Ori-skany sand- stcjue, the Carboniferous limestone, the Hamilton group, the Huron shale and the Erie shales. The Carboniferous .system includes the Waverly group, the Carboniferous Conglomerate, the Coal Pleas- ures and the Drift, This last includes the surfiice, and has been divided into six parts, numbering from the lowest, viz.: A glacialed surface, the Gla- cial Drift, the p]rie Clays, the Forest Bed, the Ice- berg Drift and the Ten-aces or Beaches, which mark intervals of stability in the gradual recession of the water surflice to its present level. " The history we may learn from these forma- tions," says the geologist, "is something as fol- lows: " First. Subsequent to the Tertiary was a period of continual elevation, during which the topog- raphy of the country was much the same as now, the draining streams following the lines they now do, but cutting down their beds until they flowed sometimes two hundred feet lower than they do at present. In the latter part of this period of ele- ' vation, glaciers, descending from the Canadian :±. HISTORY OF OHIO. 15 islands, excavated and occupied the valleys of the great lakes, and covered the lowlands down nearly to the Ohio. "Second. By a depression of the land and ele- vation of temperature, the glaciers retreated north- ward, leaving, in the interior of the continent, a great basin of fresh water, in which the Erie clays were deposited. "Third. This water was drained away until a broad land surtace was exposed within the drift area. Upon this surface grew forests, largely of red and white cedar, inhabited by the elephant, mastodon, giant beaver and other large, now ex- tinct, animals. "Fourth. The submergence of this ancient land and the spreading over it, by iceberg agency, of gravel, sand and bowlders, distributed just as ice- bergs now spread their loads broadcast over the sea bottom on the banks of Newfoundland. "Fifth. The gradual draining-off of the waters, leaving the land now as we find it, smoothly cov- ered with all the layers of the drift, and well pre- pared for human occupation." " In six days, the Lord made the heavens and the earth, and rested the seventh day," records the Scriptures, and, when all was done. He looked upon the work of His own hands and pronounced it " good." Surely none but a divine, omnipotent hand could have done all this, and none can study the "work of His hands" and not marvel at its completeness. The ancient dwellers of the ]\Iissis.sippi Valley will alwaj'S be a subject of great interest to the anti((uarian. Who they were, and whence they came, are still unanswered questions, and may remain so for ages. All over this valley, and, in fact, in all parts of the New World, evidences of an ancient civilization exLst, whose remains are now a wonder to all. The aboriginal races could throw no light on these questions. They had always seen the remains, and knew not whence they came. Explorations aid but little in the solu- tion of the problem, and only conjecture can bo ent<'rtained. The remains found in ( )hio equal any in the Valle}'. Indeed, some of them are vast in extent, and consist of forts, fortifications, moats, ditches, elevations and mounds, embracing many acres in extent. "It is not yet determined," says Col. Charles Whittlesey, "whether we have discovered the first or the original people who occupied the soil of Ohio. Modern investigations are bringing to light evidences of earlier races. Since the presence of man has been established in Europe as a cotcmpor- ary of the fossil elephant, mastodon, rhinoceros and the horse, of the later drift or glacial period, we may reasonalily anticipate the presence of man in America in that era. Sucl) proofs are already known, but they are not of that conclusive charac- ter which amounts to a demonstration. It is, how- ever, known that an ancient people inhabited Ohio in advance of the red men who were found here, three centuries since, by the Spanish and French explorers. " Five and six hundred years before the arrival of Columbus," says Col. Charles Whittlesey, "the Northmen sailed from Norway, Iceland and Green- land along the Atlantic coast as far as Long Island. They found Indian tribes, in what is now New En- gland, closely resembling those who lived upon the coa.st and the St. Lawrence when the French and English came to jiossess these regions. " These red Indians had no traditions of a prior people ; but over a large part of the lake country and the valley of the Mississippi, earth-works, mounds, pyi-amids, ditches and forts were discov- ered — the work of a more ancient race, and a peo- ple far in advance of the Indian. If they were not civilized, they were not barbarians. They were not mere hunters, but had fixed habitations, cultivated the soil and were possessed of consider- able mechanical skill. We know them as the Mound-Builders, because they erected over the mortal remains of their j)rincipal men and women memorial mounds of earth or unhewn stone — of which hundreds remain to our own day, so large and high that they give rise to an impression of the numbers and energy of their builders, such as we receive from the pyramids of Egypt." ]\Iight they not have been of the same race and the same civilization? Many competent authori- ties conjecture they are the work of the lost tribes of Israel ; but the best they or any one can do is only conjecture. " In the burial-mounds," continues Col. Whit- tlesey, '• there are alwaj's jjortions of one or more human skeletons, generally partly consumed by fire, with ornaments of stone, bone, shells, mica and copper. The largest mound in Ohio is near Jliamisburg, jMoutgomery County. It is the second largest in the West, being nearly soventy feet high, originally, and about eight hundred feet in circumference. This would give a supci-ficial area of nearly four acres. In 18(54, the citizens of Bliamisburg sunk a shaft from the summit to the natural surface, without finding the bones rv -^ 16 HISTORY or OHIO. or ashes of the grent in:m for Tvhom it tv;is intended. The exploration has considerably lowered the mound, it being now about sixty feet in height. " Fort Ancient, on the Little Miami, is a good specimen of the military defenses of the Mound- Builders. It is well located on a long, high, nar- row, precipitous ridge. The parapets are now from ten to eighteen feet high, and its perimeter is sufficient to hold twenty thousand fighting men. A notlier prominent example of their works exists near Newark, Licking County. This collection presents a great variety of figures, circles, rectan- gles, octagons and parallel banks, or highways, covering more than a thousand acres. The county fair-ground is permanently located within an ancient circle, a quarter of a mile in diameter, with an embankment and interior ditch. Its high- est place was over twenty feet from the top of the moat to the bottom of the ditch." One of the most curious-shaped works in this county is known as the "Alligator," fi'om its sup- posed resemblance to that creature. When mca.s- ured, several years ago, while in a good state of preservation, its dimensions were two hundred and ten feet in length, average width over sixty feet, and height, at the highest point, seven feet. It appears to bo mainly composed of clay, and is overgrown with gra.ss. Speaking of the writing of these people, Col. Whittlesey says : " There is no evidence that they had alphabetical characters, picture-writing or hieroglyphics, though they must have had some mode of recording events. Neither is there any proof that they used domestic animals for tilling the soil, or for the purpose of erecting the imposing earth- works they have left. A very coarse cloth of hemp, flax or nettles has been found on their burial-hearths and around skeletons not consumed by fire. " The most extensive earthworks occupy many of the sites of modern towns, and arc always in the vicinity of excellent land. Those about the lakes are generally irregular earth forts, while those about the rivers in the southern part of the State are generally altars, pyramids, circles, cones and rectangles of earth, among which fortresses or strongholds arc exceptions. " Those on the north may not have been cotom- jiorary or have been built by the same people. They are far less prominent or extensive, which indicates a people less in numbers a.s well as ind\is- try, and whose principal occupation was war among themselves or against their neighbors. This style of works extends eastward along the south shore of Lake Ontario, through New York. In Ohio, there is a space along the water-shed, between the lake and the Ohio, where there are few, if any, ancient earthworks. It appears to have been a vacant or neutral ground between different nations. " The Indians of the North, dressed in skins, cultivated the soil very sparingly, and maiuitactured no woven cloth. <_>n Lake Sujierior, there are ancient copper mines wr<:)ught by the Mound- Builders over fifteen hundred years ago." Copper tools are occa.sionally found tempered sufficiently liard to cut the hardest rocks. No knowledge of such tempering exists now. The Indians can give no more knowledge of the ancient mines than they can of the mounds on the river bottoms. " The Indians did not occupy the ancient earth- works, nor did they construct such. They were found as they are now — a hunter race, wholly averse to labor. Their abodes were in rock shel- ters, in caves, or in temporary sheds of bark and boughs, or skins, easily moved from place to place. Like most savage races, their habits are unchange- aljle ; at least, the example of white men, and their effijrts during three centuries, have made little, if any, impression." AVhen white men came to the territory now cm- braced in the State of Ohio, they found dwelling here the Iroquois, Dclawares, Shawanees, IMiamis, Wyandots and Ottawas. Each nation was com- posed of several tribes or clans, and each was often at war with the others. The first mentioned of these occupied that part of the State whose northern boundary was Lake Erie, as far west as the mouth of the Cuyahoga Iliver, where the city of Cleveland now is ; thence the boundary turned southward in an in-egular line, until it touched the Ohio River, up which stream it continued to the Penn.sylvania State lino, and thence northward to the lake. This nation were the implacable foes of the French, owing to the fact that Champlaiu, in 1G09, made war against them. They occupied a largo part of New York and Pennsylvania, and were the most insatiate conquerors among the aborigines. When the French first came to the lakes, those monsters of the wilderness were engaged in a war against their neighbors, a war that ended in their conquering them, pussessing their terri- tory, and absorbing the remnants of the tribes into their own nation. At the date of Chamjilain's visit, the southern shore of Lake Eric was occupied by the Erics, or, as the orthography of the word is V ' >" IIISTOEY OF OHIO. 17 sometimes given, Erigos, or Enicnous.* About forty years afterward, the Iroquois ( Five Nations) fell upon them with such fury and in such force that the nation was annihilated. Those who escaped the slaughter were absorbed aiuong their conquerors, but allowed to live on their own lauds, paying a sort of tribute to the Irocjuois. This was the policy of that nation in all its conquests. A few years after the conquest of the Eries, the Iroquois again took to the war-path, and swept through Ohio, Indiana and Illinois, even attacking the ]Mississippi tribes. But lor the intervention and aid of the French, these tribes would have shared the fate of the Huvons and Eries. Until tlie year 1700, the Iroquois held the south shore of Lake Erie so firmly that the French dared not trade or travel along that side of the lake. Their missionaries and traders penetrated this part of Ohio as early as 1650, but generally suifered death for their zeal. Having completed the conquest of the Hurons or Wyandots, about Lake Huron, and murdered the Jesuit missionaries by modes of torture which only they could devise, thoy permitted the residue of the Hurons to settle around the west end of Lake Erie. Here, with the Ottawas, they resided when the whites came to the State. Their country was bounded on the south by a line running through the central part of Wayne, Ashland, Richland, Crawford and Wyandot Counties. At the western boundary of this county, the line di- verged northwesterly, leaving the State near the northwest corner of Fulton County. Their north- ern boundary was the lake ; the eastern, the Iro- quois. The Delawares, or " Lenni Lenapes," whom the Iroquois had subjugated on tlieSus(|uehanna, were assigned by their conquerors hunting-grounds on the Muskingum. Their eastern boundary was the country of the Iroquois (before defined ), and their northern, that of the Hurons. On the west, tliey ♦Father Louis Hennepin, in his work pul'lisheil in 16S4, thus allmU'S to the Kri.rs: ■'Tlifso good futhers," r.ffTriiig to tho lM-i"st3, *' wero great friends cif the lluroim, vlio tolil them that tlie Iroquois went to war beyond Vir;rinia, or Jlew Swcdi-n, near a lake wliich they called ^ Eri'je,' or ^ ErU,'' which signifies Uh^ cut,* or * mition ai the en/,' and because these savages brought captives from this nation in returning to their cantons along this lake, th.t Hurons named it, in their language, ' Eriyp,' or ' Erilcr,' ' the hike of the c'i(,' and which our Canadians, in softening the word, have tailed ' Lake Krie.' " Charlevoix, writing in, 1721, says; "Tho name it bears is that of an Indian natioi ot^ the HuroTi ( Wyandot) language, which was f >rmerly seatM on it-t banks, and who have been entirely destroyetl by the Iroquois. Erie, in that language, signifies *caf,* and, in i^oine acounts, this nation is called the 'cat jrition.' This name, P'-obably. comes from tho large numbers of that animal found in this region." extended as far as a line drawn from the central part of Richland County, in a semi-circular direc- tion, south to the mouth of Leading Creek. Their southern boundary Wiis the Ohio River. West of the l)elawares, dwelt the Shawances, a troublesome people xs neighbtjrs, whether to whites or Indians. Their country was bounded on the north by the Hurohs, on the cast, by the Dela- wares ; on the south, by the Ohio River. On the west, their boundary w:ls determined by a line drawn southwesterly, and again southeasterly — semi-circular — from a point on the southern boundary of the Hurons, near the southwest corner of Wyandot County, till it intersected the Ohio River. All the remainder of the State — all its western part from the Ohio River to the Michigan line — - was occupied by the Miamis, Mineamis, Twigtwees, or Tawixtawes, a powerful nation, whom the Iro- quois were never fully able to subdue. These nations occupied the State, partly by per- mit of the Five Nations, and partly by inheritance, and, though composed of many tribes, were about all the savages to be Ibund in this part of the Northwest. No sooner had the Americans obtained control of this country, than they began, by treaty and purchase, to acquire the lauds of the natives. They could not stem the tide of emigration ; peo- ple, then as now, would go West, and hence the necessity of peacefully and rightfiilly acquiring the land. " The true basis of title to Indian territory is the right of civilized men to the soil for pur- poses of cultivation." The same maxim may be applied to all uncivilized nations. When actjuired by such a right, cither by treaty, purchase or con- quest, the right to hold the same rests with the pov?er and development of the nation thus possess- ing the land. The English derived title to the territory between the AUeghauies and the Mississip])i partly by the claim that, in discovering the Atlantic coast, they had po.s.session of the land from "ocean to ocean," and partly by the treaty of Paris, in Feb- ruary, 17C3. Long before this treaty took place, however, she had granted, to individuals and colo- nics, extensive tracts of land in that part of Amer- ica, based on the right of discovery. The French had done better, and had acquired title to the laud by discovering the land itself and by consent of the Indians dwelling thereon. The right to pos- sess this country led to the French and Indian war, ending in the supremacy of the English. ) Vy 18 HISTORY OF OHIO. The Five Nations claimed the ten-itory in ques- tion by right of conquest, and, though professing friendship to the English, watched them with jeal- ous eyes. In IGS-t, and again in 1726, that con- federacy made cessions of lands to the English, and these treaties and cessions of lands were re- garded as sufficient title by the English, and were insisted on in all subsequent treaties with the Western Nations. The following statements were collected by Col. Charles Whittlesey, which show the principal treaties made with the red men wherein land in Ohio was ceded by them to the whites: In September, 1726, the Iroquois, or Six Na- tions, at Albany, ceded all their claims west of Lake Erie and sixty miles in width along the south shore of Lakes Erie and Ontario, from the Cuyahoga to the Oswego River. In 174:4, this same nation made a treaty at Lancaster, Penn., and ceded to the English all their lands "that may be within the colony of Virginia." In 1752, this nation and other Western tribes made a treaty at Logstown, Penn., wherein they confirmed the Lancaster treaty and consented to the settlements south of the Ohio River. February 13, 1763, a treaty was made at Paris, France, between the French and English, when Canada and the eastern half of the Jlississippi Valley were ceded to the English. In 1783, all the territory south of the Lakes, and east of the Mississippi, was ceded by England to America — the latter country then obtaining its independence — by which means the country was gained by America. October 24, 1784, the Six Nations made a treaty, at Fort Stanwix, N. Y., with the Ameri- cans, and ceded to them all the country claimed by the tribe, west of Pennsylvania. In 1785, the Chippewas, Delawares, Ottawa.s, and Wyanduts ceded to the United States, at Fort Mcintosh, at the mouth of the Big Beaver, all their claims east and south of the "Cayahaga," the Portage Path, and the Tuscarawas, to Fort Laurens (Bolivar), thence to Lnramie's Fort (in Shelby County ) ; thence along the Portage Path to the St. Mary's River and down it to the "Omee," or JIaumee, and along the lake shore to the " Cayahaga." January 3, 1786, the Shawanees, at Fort Fin- ney, near the mouth of the Great Miami (not owning the land on the Scioto occupied by them), were allotted a tract at the heads of the two Miamis and the Wabash, west of the Chippewas, Delawares and Wyandots. February 9, 1789, the Iroquois made a treaty at Fort Harmar, wherein they confirmed the Fort Stanwix treaty. At the same time, the Chippewas, Ottawas, Delawares, and Wyandots — to which the Sauks and Pottawatomies assented — confirmed the treaty made at Fort Jlclntosh. Period of war now existed till 1795. August 3, 1795, Gen. Anthony Wayne, on behalf of the United States, made a treaty with twelve tribes, confirming the boundaries estab- lished by the Fort Harmar and Fort Mcintosh treaties, and extended the boundary to Fort Re- covery and the mouth of the Kentucky River. In June, 1796, the Senecas, represented by Brant, ceded to the Connecticut Land Company their rights east of the Cuyahoga. In 1805, at Fort Industry, on the jMaumee, the Wyandots, Delawares, Ottawas, Chippewas, Shawa- nees, Menses, and Pottawatomies relinquished all their lands west of the Cuyahoga, as far west as the western line of the Res( rve, and south of the line from Fort Laurens to Loramie's Fort. July 4, 1807, the Ottawas, Chippewas, Wyan- dots, and Pottawatomies, at Detroit, ceded all that part of Ohio north of the Maumee River, with part of Michigan. November 25, 1808, the same tribes with the Shawanees, at Brownstown, Jlich., granted the Government a tract of land two miles wide, from the west line of the Reserve to the rapids of the Maumee, for the purpose of a road through the Black Swamp. September 18, 1815, at Springwells, near De- troit, the Chippewas, Ottawas, Pottawatomies, Wy- andots, Delawares, Senecas and Miamis, having been engaged in the war of 1812 on the British side, were confined in the grants made at Fort Mcintosh and Greenville in 1785 and 1795. September 29, 1817, at the rapids of the IMauniee, the Wyandots ceded their lands west of the line of 1805, as far as Loramie's and the St. !Marj''s River and north of the Maumee. The Pottawatomies, Chippewas, and Ottawas ceded the territory west of the Detroit line of 1807, and north of the Maumee. October 6, 1818, the Miamis, at St. Mary's, made a treaty in which they surrendered the re- maining Indian territory in Ohio, north of the Greenville treaty line and west of St. jMary's River. The numerous treaties of peace with the West- ern Indians for the delivery of prisoners were — Ji* ^ HISTORY OF OHIO. 19 one by Gen. Forbes, at Fort Du Quesnc (Pitts- burgh), in 1758 ; one by Col. Bradstreet, at Erie, in August, 1764 ; one by Col. Boquct, at the mouth of the WalhonJing, in November, 1764: ; in May, 1765, at Johnson's, on the Mohawk, and at Philadelphia, the same year; in 1774, by Lord Dunmoro, at Camp Charlotte, Pickaway County. By the treaty at the Maumee Rapids, in 1817, reservations were conveyed by the United States to all the tribes, with a view to induce them to cultivate the soil and cease to be hunters. These were, from time to time, as the imjiracticability of the plan became manifest, purchased by the Gov- ernment, the last of these being the Wyandot Reserve, of "twelve miles square, around Upper Sandusky, in 1842, closing out all claims and com- posing all the Indian difficulties in Ohio. The open war had ceased in 1815, with the treaty of Ghent. " It is estimated that, from the French war of 1754 to the battle of the JIaumce Rapids, in 1794, a period of forty years, there had been at least 5,000 people killed or captured west of the Alleghany Mountains. Eleven organized military expeditions had been carried on against the West- ern Indians prior to the war of 1812, seven regu- lar engagements fought and about twelve hundred men killed. Mcjre wiiites were slain in battle than there were Indian braves killed in military expedi- tions, and by privat,; raids and murders ; yet, in 1811, all the Ohio tribes combined could not mus- ter 2,000 warriors." Attempts to determine the number of persons comprising the Indian tribes in Ohio, and their location, have resulted in nothing better than estimates. It is supposed that, at the commence- ment of the Revolution, there were about six thousand Indians in the present confines of the State, but their villages were little more than movable camps. Savage men, like savage beasts, are engaged in continual migrations. Now, none are left. The white man occupies the home of the red man. Now "The verdant hilla Are covered o'er with growing grain, And white men till the soil, Where once the red man used to reign." CHAPTER II. EARLY EXPLORATIONS IN THE WEST. W"HEN war, when ambition, when avarice fail, religion pushes pnward and succeeds. In the discovery of the New World, wherever man's aggrandizement was the paramount aim, failure was sure to follow. When this gave way, the followers of the Cross, whether Catholic or Protestant, came on the field, and the result before attempted soon appeared, though in a diflerent way and through diflerent means than those supposed. The first permanent eflbrts of the white race to penetrate the Western wilds of the New World preceded any permanent English settlement north of the Potomac. Years before the Pilgrims anchored their bark on the cheerless shores of Cape Cod, "the Roman Catholic Church had been jilant- cd by missionaries from France in the Eastern moiety of Maine; and LeCaron, an ambitious Franciscan, the companion of Champlain,had pa.ssed into the luinting-gTounds of the Wyandots, and, bound by the vows of his life, had, on foot or pad- dling a bark canoe, gone onward, taking alms of the sav;igcs until he reached the rivers of Lake Huron." This was in IGl 5 or IGIG, and only eight years after Champlain had sailed up the wa- ters of the St. Lawrence, and on the foot of a bold cliff laid the foundation of the present City of Quebec. From this place, founded to hold the country, and to perpetuate the religion of his King, went forth those cniissaricsof the Cross, whose zeal has been the admiration of the world. The French Colony in Canada was suppres.sed soon after its es- tablishment, and for five years, until 1622, its im- munities were enjoyed by the colonists. A grant of New France, as the country was then known, was made by Louis XIIT to Richelieu, Champlain, Razilly and others, who, immediately after the res- torati(jn of Quebec by its English conquerors, entered upon the control and government of their provinre. Its limits embraced the whole basin of the St. Lawrence and of such other rivers in New France as flowed directly into the sea. While away to the south on the Gulf coast, was also included a country rich in foliage and claimed in virtue of the unsuccessful efforts of Coligny. 'f- 20 HISTORY OF OHIO. Religious zeal as iiiucli as commercial prosperity had influenced France to obtain and retain the de- pendency of Canada. The commercial monopoly of a privileged company could not foster a colony; the climate was too vigorous for agricult- ure, and, at first there was little else except relig- ious enthusiasm to give vitality to the province. C'hamplain had been touched by the simplicity of the <_)rder of St. Francis, and had selected its priests to aid him in his work. But another order, more in favor at the Court, was interested, and succeed- ed in excluding the mendicant order from the New AYorld, established themselves in the new domain and, by thus enlarging the borders of the French King, it became entrusted to the Jesuits. > This "Society of Jesus," founded by Loyola when Calvin's Institutes first saw the light, saw an unequaled opportunity in the conversion of the heathen in the Western wilds; and, as its mem- bers, pledg(^d to obtain power only by influence of mind over mind, sought the honors of ojieniug the way, there w;is no lack of men ready fur the work Through them, the motive power in opening the wilds of the Northwest was religion. " Religious enthusiasm," says Bancroft, "colonized New Eng- land, and religious enthusiasm founded Montreal, made a cumiuest of the wilderness about the upper lakes, and cxjiloi-ed the Jlississippi." Through these priests — incrciised in a few years to fifteen — a way was made across the West from Quebec, above the regions of the lakes, below which they dared not go for the relentless Blohawks. To the northwest of Toronto, near the Lake Iro- quois, a bay of Lake Huron, in September, 1634, they raised the first humble house of the Society of Jesus among the Hurons. ■ Through them they learned of the great lakes beyond, and resolved one day to explore them and carry the Gospel of peace to the heathen on their shores. Before this could be done, many of them W'cre called upon to give up their lives at the martyr's stake and re- ceive a martyr's crown. But one by one they went on in their good work. If one fell by hun- ger, cold, cruelty, or a terrible death, others stood ready, and carrying their lives in their liands, established otlier missions about the eastern shores of Lake Huron and its adjacent waters. The Five Nations were for many years hostile toward the French and murdered them and their red allies whenever opportunity presented. For a quarter of century, they retarded the advance of the missionaries, and then only after wearied with a long struggle, in which they began to see their power declining, did they relinquish their warlike propensities, and allow the Jesuits entrance to their country. While this was going on, the traders and Jesuits had penetrated farther and farther westward, until, when peace was declared, they had seen the southwestern shores of Lake Superior and the northern shores of Lake Michigan, called by them Lake Illinois.* In Augu.st, 1U54, two young adventurers penetrated the wilds bordering on these western lakes in company with a band of Ottawas. Returning, they tell of the wonderful country they have seen, of its vast forests, its abundance of game, its mines of copper, and ex- cite in their comrades a desire to see and explore such a country. They tell of a vast expanse of land before them, of the powerful Indian tribes dwelling there, and of their anxiety to become an- nexed to the Frenchman, of whom they have heard. The request is at once granted. Two missionaries, Gabriel Dreuillettes and Leonard Gareau, were selected as envoys, but on their way the Heet, propelled by tawny rowers, is met by a wandering band of Mohawks and by them is dis- pt^rsed. Not daunted, others stood ready to go. The lot fell to Rene Blesnaid. He is charged to visit the wilderness, select a suitable place for a dwelling, and found a mission. With only a short Warning he is ready, "trusting," he says, "in the Providence which feeds the little birds of the desert and clothes the wild flowers of the forest." In October, lOGO, he reached a bay, which he called St. Theresa, on the south shore of Lake Superior. After a residence of eight months, he yielded to the invitation of the Hurons who had taken refuge on the Island of St. Michael, and bidding adieu to liis neoph_vtcs and the French, he departed. While on the way to the Bay of Che- goi-me-gon, probably at a portage, he became separated from his companion and was never after- ward heard of Long after, his cassock and his breviary were kept as amulets among the Sioux. Difficulties now arose in the management of the colony, and for awhile it was on the verge of dis- solution. The King .sent a regiment under com- mand of the aged Tracy, as a safeguard against the Iroquois, now proving themselves enemies to * Mr. C. W. ButterfieUl, author of Cfa>rforfftt Campaign, ftncl Rood authority, says: ",Iohn Nicholot, a Frenchman, If-lt Quebrc ii'iii Three Uivera in the summer ut l(j;Jl, and vieiteil the HunuiK t>n G'orijian Bay, tho Cuippcwaa ot the Sault Ste. 31arle, and lli.. Wiii- nrhagoea in Wiaconsin, returning to Quebec in the summer i.f lt;35 This was the first wliite niun to see any part (»f the Nortliwcnt Territory. In IGll, two Jesuit pri'-sts were at the Sault Ste. Uliirio foi- a lirief time. Then two French tratlei-s reached Lalte Siiperior, ftuii after them came tliat tide of cmigratiou on which the French baaed their chiiui to the country." '^ HISTORY OF OHIO. 21 tlic French. Accompanying liim were Courcellos, as Governor, and M. Talon, who subsetiucutly fig- ures in Northwestern liistory. By lliU.J, affairs were settled and new attemj)ts to found a mission among the lake tribes were projected. "With better hopes — undismayed by the sad fate of their predecessors" in August, Claude Allouez embarked on a mission by way of Ottawa to the Vnr West. Early in September he reached the rapids througli which rush the waters of the lakes to Huron. Sailing by lofty sculptured rocks and over waters of crystal purity, he reached the Chippewa village just a.s the young warriors were bent on organizing a war expedition against the Sioux. Commanding peace in the name of his King, he called a council and oifcred the commerce and jn'otection of his nation. He was obeyed, and soon a chapel arose on the shore of the bay, to which admiring crowds from the south and west gathered to listen to the story of the Cross. The scattered Hurons and Ottawas north of Lake Superior ; the Pottawatomies from Lake Mich- igan ; the Sacs and Foxes fi-om the Far West ; the Illinois from the prairies, all came to lu!ar him, and all besought him to go with them. To the last nation Allouez desired to go. They told him of a " great river that flowed to the sea, "and of ''their Viist prairies, where herds of buffalo, deer and other animals grazed on the tall grass." "Their country," said the missionary, "is the best field for the Go.spel. Had I had leisure, I would have gone to their dwellings to see with my own eyes all the good that was told me of them." He remained two years, teaching the natives, studying their language and habits, and then returned to Quebec. Such was the account that he gave, that in two days he was joined by Louis Nicholas and was on his way back to his mission. Peace being now established, more missionaries came from France. Among them were Claude Dablon and Jacques IMarquettc, both of whom went on to the mission among the Cliijipcwas at the Sault. They reached there in 1GU8 and found Allouez busy. The mission was now a reality and given the name of St. Mary. It is often written " Sault Ste. Marie," after the French method, and Ls the oldest settlement by white men in the bounds of the Northwest Territory. It ha.s been founded over two hundred year.s. Here on the inhospitable northern .shores, hundreds of miles away from friends, did this triumvirate employ themselves in extendinsr their relitrion and the influence of their King. Travereiug the shores of the great lakes near them, they pass down the "Western bank of Lake Michigan as far as Green Bay, along the southern shore of Jjake Superior to its western ex- tremity, everywhere preaching the story of Jesus. " Though suffering be their lot and martyrdom their crown," they went on, only conscious that tliey were laboring for their Master and would, in the end, win the crown. The great river away to the West of which they heard so much was yet unknown to them. To ex- plore it, to visit the tribes on its banks and preach to them the Gospel and secure their trade, became the aim of Marquette, who originated the idea of its discovery. While engaged at the mission at the Sault, he resolved to attempt it in the autumn of 1G69. Delay, however, intervened — for Allouez had exchanged the mission at Che-goi-me-gon for one at Green Bay, whither Marquette was sent. While here he employed a young Illinois Indian to teach hiiu the language of that nation, and there- by prepare himself f jr the enterprise. Continued commerce with the Western Indians gave protection and confirmed their attachment. Talon, the intendant of the colony of New France, to further spread its power and to learn more of the country and its inhabitants, convened a congress of the Indians at the Falls of St. Mary, to which he sent St. Lusson ou his behalf Nicholas Perrot sent invitations in every direction for more than a hundred leagues round about, and fourteen nations, among them Sacs, Foxes and Miamis, agreed to be present by their embassadors. The congress met on the fourth day of June, 1671. St. Lusson, through Alhmez, his interpre- ter, announced to the assembled natives that they, and through them their nations, were placed under the protection of the French King, and to him were their furs and peltries to be traded. A cross of ci;dar was raised, and amidst the groves of ma- ple and of pine, of elm and hemlock that are so strangely intermingled on the banks of the St. Mary, the whole company of the French, bowing before the emblem of man's redemption, chauted to its glory a liymn of the seventh century : "The banners of heaven's King advance; The mysteries of the Cross shines forth."* A cedar colunm was planted by the cross and marked with the lilies of the Bourbons. The power of France, thus uplifted in the West of which Ohio is now a part, wiis, however, not destined '■ Bancroft. " >i^ C HISTORY OF OHIO. '.^ to endure, and the ambition of its monarchs was to liave only a partial fulfillment. The same year that the congress was held, ]Mar- quettc had founded a mission among the Hurons at Point St. Ignace, on the continent north of the peninsula of Michigan. Although the climate was severe, and vegetation scarce, yet fish abounded, and at this estabHshment, long maintained as a key to further explorations, prayer and praise were heard daily for many years. Here, also, Jlarquette gained a footing among the founders of ^Michigan. While he was doing this, AUouez and Dablon were exploring countries south and we,st, going a.s far as the Mascoutins and Kiekapoos on the Milwaukee, and the Miamis at the head of Lake Blichigan. Allouez continued oven as far as the Sacs and Foxes on the river which bears their name. The discovery of the INIississippi, heightened by these explorations, was now at hand. The enter- prise, projected by Jlarquette, was received with favor by M. Talon, who desired thus to perpetuate his rule in New France, now drawing to a close. He was joined by Joliet, of Quebec, an emissary of his King, commissioned by royal magnate to take possession of the country in the name of the French. Of him but little else is known. This one excursion, however, gives him immortality, and as long as time shall last his name and that of Marquette vrill endure. When Marquette made known his intention to the Pottawatomies, they were filled with wonder, and endeavored to dis- suade him from his purpose. "Those distant na- tions," said they, " never spare the strangers; the Great River abounds in monsters, ready to swal- low both men and canoes; there are great cataracts and rapids, over which you mil be da.shed to pieces; the excessive heats will cause your death." "I .shall gladly lay down my life for the salvation of souls," replied the good man; and the docile nation joined him. On the !)th day of June, 1G73, they reached the village on Fox River, where were Kiekapoos, Mascoutins and Miamis dwelling together on an expanse of lovely prairie, dotted here and there by groves of magnificent trees, and where was a cross garlanded by wild flowers, and bows and ar- rows, and skins and belts, offerings to the Great !Manitou. Allouez had been here in one of his wand<:'rings, and, a.s was his wont, had left this emblem of his faith. Assembling the natives, Marquette said, " ISIy companion is an envoy of France to discover new countries ; and I am an embassador from God to pres- The enlighten them with the Go.spel." Ofiering ents, he begged two guides for the morrow. Indians answered courteously, and gave in return a mat to serve as a couch during the long voyage. Early in the morning of the next day, the 10th of June, with all nature in her brightest robes, these two men, with five Frenchmen and two Al- gonquin guides, set out on their journey. Lifting two canoes to their shoulders, they quickly cross the narrow portage dividing the Fox from the Wisconsin River, and prepare to embark on its clear waters. "Uttering a special prayer to the Immaculate Virgin, they leave the stream, that, flowing onward, could have borne their greetings to the castle of Quebec. 'The guides returned,' says the gentle IMarquette, 'leaving us alone in this unknown land, in the hand of Providence.' Fi-anec and Christianity stood alone in the valley of the Mississippi. Embarking on the broad "Wisconsin, the discoverers, as they sailed west, went solitarily down the stream between alternate prairies and hillsides, beholding neither man nor the wonted beasts of the forests ; no sound broke the silence but the ripple of the canoe and the lowing of the buffalo. In seven days, 'they en- tered happily the Great River, with a joy that could not be expressed;' and the two birchbark canoes, raising their happy sails under new skies and to unknown breezes, floated down the calm magnificence of the ocean stream, over the broad, clear sand-bars, the resort of innumerable water- fowl — gliding past islets that swelled from the bosom of the stream, with their tufts of massive thickets, and between the wild plains of Illinois and Iowa, all garlanded with majestic forests, or checkered by island gi'oves and the open vastness of the prairie."* Continuing on down the mighty stream, they saw no signs of human life until the 25th of June, when they discovered a small foot-path on the west bank of the river, leading away into the prairie. Leaving their companions in the canoes, Marquette and Joliet followed the path, resolved to bi-avc a meeting alone with the savages. After a walk of six miles they came in sight of a village on the banks of a river, while not far away they discovered two others. The river was the " Mou- in-gou-e-na," or Moingona, now corrupted into Des Jloines. These two men, the first of their race who ever trod the soil west of the Great 9 ""V HISTORY OF OHIO. 23 River, commended tlienisolvcs to Crod, and, uttering a loud cry, advanced to tlio nearest village. The Indians hear, and thinking their visitors celestial beings, four old men advance with rever- ential mien, and oifcr the pipe of peace. "We are Illinois," said they, and they oifered the calu- met. They had lieard of the Frenchmen, and welcomed them to their wigwams, followed by the devouring gaze of an astoni.shed crowd. At a great council held soon after, Marquette published to them the true God, their Author. He also spoke of his nation and of his King, who had chastised the Five Nations and commanded peace. He questioned them concerning the Gre^. 24 HISTORY OF OHIO. hardly happened him. In a letter to Gov. Fnmtenac, Joliet says: " I had escaped every peril from the Indians ; I had passed forty-two rapids, and was on the point of disembarkini;-, liill of joy at the siiecess of SO lont; and difficult an enterprise, when my canoe capsized after all the danger seemed over. I lost my two men and box of papers within sight of the French settlements, which I had left almost two years before. Nothing remains now to me but my life, and the ardent desire to employ it in any service you may please to direct." When Joliet made known his discoveries, a Te Deiim was chanted in the Cathedral at Quebec, and all Canada was filled with joy. The news crossed the ocean, and the French saw in the vista of coming years a vast dependency arise in the val- ley, partially explored, which was to extend her domain and enrich her treasury. Fearing En- gland might profit by the discovery and claim the country, she attempted as far as possible to prevent the news from becoming general. Joliet was re- warded by the gift of the Island of Anticosti, in the St. Lawrence, while JMarquetto, conscious of his service to his Master, was content with the salvation of souls. Marquette, left at Green Bay, suffered long with his malady, and was not permitted, until the au- tumn of the following year (1674), to return and teach the Illinois Indians. With this purpose in view, he left Green Bay on the 25th of October with two Frenchmen and a number of Illinois and Pottawatomie Indians for the villages on the Chicago and Illinois Rivers. Entering Lake Michigan, they encountered adverse winds and waves and were more than a month on the way. Going some distance up the Chicago River, they found Marquette too weak to proceed farther, his malady having assumed a violent form, and land- ing, they erected two huts and prepared to pass the winter. The good missionary taught the na- tives here daily, in spite of his afflictions, while his companions supplied him and themselves with food by fishing and hunting. Thus the winter wore away, and Mar( (uette, renewing his vows, pre- pared to go on to the village at the foot of the rocky citadel, where ho had been two years before. On the ir.th of March, 1(375, they left their huts and, rowing on up the Chicago to the portage be- tween that and the Desplaines, embarked on their way. Amid the incessant rains of spring, they were rapidly borne down that stream to the Illi- nois, on whose rushing flood they floated to the object of their destination. At the great town the missionary was received as a heavenly messenger, and as he preached to them of heaven and hell, of angels and demons, of good and bad deeds, they regarded him as divine and besought him to remain among them. The town then contained an immense concourse of natives, drawn hither by the reports they heard, and assembling them before him on the plain near their village, where now arc pros- perous farms, he held before their astonished gaze four large pictures of the Holy Virgin, and daily harangued them on the duties of Christianity and the necessity of conforming their conduct to the words they heard. His strength was fast declining and warned him he could not long remain. Find- ing he must go, the Indians furnished him an escort as far as the lake, on whose turbulent waters he embarked with his two faithfiil attendants. They turned their canoes for the Mackinaw Mis- sion, which the afflicted missionary hoped to reach before death came. As they coasted along the eastern shores of the lake, the vernal hue of May began to cover the hillsides with robes of green, now dimmed to the eye of the departing Father, who became too weak to view them. By the 19th of the month, he could go no farther, and requested his men to land and build him a hut in which he might pass away. That done, he gave, with gi-cat composure, directions concerning his burial, and thanked God that he was permitted to die in the wilderness in the midst of his work, an unshaken believer in the faith he had so earnestly preached. As twilight came on, he told his weary attendants to rest, promising that when death should come he would call them. At an early hour, on the morn- ing of the 20th of May, 1G75, they hoard a feeble voice, and hastening to his side found that the gen- tle spirit of the good mis.sionary had gone to heav- en. His hand grasped the crucifix, and his lips bore as their last sound the name of the Virgin. They dug a grave near the banks of the stream and buried him as he had requested. There in a lonely wilderness the peaceful soul of Marquette had at last found a rest, and his weary labors closed. His companions went on to the mission, where the news of his death caused great sotrow, for he was one beloved by all. Three years after his burial, the Ottawas, hunting in the vicinity of his grave, determined to carry his bones to the mission at their home, in accor- dance with an ancient custom of their tribe. Hav- ing opened the grave, at whose head a cross had been planted, they carefully removed the bones and "V ^1 '-^ HISTORY OF OHIO. 25 cluaninp; thorn, a fiiiierai procession of thirty canoes boro them to the Mackinaw JMission, sinfiing tho songs he had taught them. At the shores of the mission tho bones were received by the priests, and, with groat ceremony, buried under the floor of the rude cliapel. 'While JMarquetto and Joliet were exploring the head-waters of the "Great Kiver," another man, fearless in purpose, pious in heart, and loyal to his country, was living in Canada and watching the operations of his fellow countrymen with keen eyes. When the Freneli first saw the in- hospitaljle shores of tho St. Lawrence, in 1535, under the lead of Jacques Cartier, and had opened a new country to their crown, men were not lacking to further extend the discovery. In 1608, Champlain came, and at the foot of a cliff on that river founded Quebec. Seven years after, he brought four Rocollet monks; and through them and the Jesuits the discoveries already narrated occurred. Champlain died in 1G35, one hundred years after Cartier's first visit, but not until he had explored the northern lakes as far as Lake Huron, on whose rocky shores he, as the progenitor of a mighty race to follow, set his feet. He, with others, held to the idea that somewhere across the country; a river highway extended to the Western ocean. The reports from the missions whose history has been given aided this belief; and not until Marquette and Joliet returned was tlie delu- sion in any way dispelled. Before this was done, liowever, tho man to whom reference has been made, Robert Cavalier, better known as La Salle, had endeavored to solve the mystery, and, while living on his grant of land eiglit miles above JIontreal,liad indeed effected important discoveries. La Salle, the next actor in the field of explor- ation after Champlain, was born in ](i-l3. His father's family was among the old and wealthy burghers of Rouen, France, and its members were fre(|uently entrusted with important govern- mental positions. He early exhibited such traits of character as to mark him among his associates. Coming from a wealthy family, ho enjoyed all the advantages of his day, and received, for the times, an excellent education. He was a Catholic, though his subsequent life docs not jjrovo him to have been a religious enthusiast. From some cause, he joined the Order of Loj-ola, but the cir- cumscribed sphere of action set for him in the order illy concurred with Jiis independent dis- position, and led to bis separation from it. This was effected, however, in a good spirit, as they con.siderod him fit for a different field of action than any presented by the order. Having a brother in Canada, a member of the order of St. Sulpicc, he determined to join him. By his connection with the Jesuits ho had lost his share of his father's estate, but, by some means, on his death, which occurred about this time, ho was given a small share; and with thi.s, in 1G6C, he arrived in Montreal. All Canada was alive with the news of the explorations; and La Salle's mind, actively grasping the ideas he afterward carried out, began to mature plans for their perfection. At Montreal he found a semi- nary of priests of the St. Sulpico Order who were encouraging settlers by grants of land on easy terms, hoping to establish a barrier of settlements between themselves and the Indians, made ene- mies to the French by Champlain's acti(ms when founding Quebec. Tho Superior of tho seminary, learning of La Salle's arrival, gratuitously offered him a grant of land on the St. Lawrence, eight miles above Montreal. The grant, though danger- ously near the hostile Indians, was accepted, and LaSallo soon enjoyed an excellent trade in furs. While employed in developing his claim, ho learned of the great unknown route, and burned with a desire to solve its existence. He applied himself closely to the study of Indian dialects, and in three years is said to have made great progress in their language. While on his farm his thoughts oft«n turned to the unknown land away to the west, and, like all men of his day, he desired to explore the route to the Western sea, and thence obtain an ea.sy trade with China and Japan. The " Great River, which flowed to the sea," must, thought they, find an outlet in tho Gulf of California. While musing on these things, Marquette and Joliet were preparing to descend the Wisconsin; and LaSallc himself learned from a wandering band of Senecas that a river, called the Ohio, arose in their country and flowed to the sea, but at such a distance that it would require eight months to reach its mouth. This must be the Great River, or a part of i;,: for all geographers of the day considered the Mississippi and its tributary as one stream. Plac- ing great confidence on this hv])othesis. La Salle repaired to Quebec to ol)tain the sanction of Gov. Courcelles. His plausible statements soon won him the Governor and M. Talon, and letters patent were issued granting the exploration. No pecuniary aid was offered, and La Salle, hav- ing expended all bis means in improving his ■v^ ^1 >^. 26 HISTORY OF OHIO. estate, was obliged to sell it to procure the necessary outfit. The Superior of tlie seminary being favorably disposed toward him, purchased the greater jiart of liis improvement, and realiz- ing 2,800 livres, he purchased four canoes and the necessary supplies for the expedition. The semi- nary was, at the same time, preparing for a similar exploration. The priests of this order, emulating the Jesuits, had established missions on the north- ern shore of Lake O.utario. Hearing of populous tribes still further west, they resolved to attempt their conversion, and deputized two of their number for the purpose. Ou going to Quebec to procure the necessary supplies, they were advised of La Salle's expedition down the Ohio, and resolved to unite themselves with it. La Salle did not alto- gether favor their attempt, as he believed the Jesuits already had the field, and would not care to have any aid from a rival order. His dispo- sition also would not well brook the part they assumed, of asking him to be a co-laborer rather than a leader. However, the expeditions, merged into one body, left the mission on the St. Law- rence on the Gth of July, 1UG9, in seven canoes. The party numbered twenty-four persons, who were accomj);uiied by two canoes filled with Indians who had visited La Salle, and who now acted as guides. Their guides led them up the St. Lawrence, over the expanse of Lake Ontario, to their village on the banks of the Genesee, where they expected to find guides to lead them on to the Ohio. As La Salle only partially under- stood their language, he was compelled to confer with them by means of a Jesuit stationed at the village. The Indians refu.sed to furnish him the expected aid, and even burned before his eyes a prisoner, the only one who could give him any knowledge he desired. He surmised the Jesuits wore at the bottom of the matter, fearful lest the disciples of St. Sulpice should gain a foothold in the west. He lingered here a month, with the hope of accomplishing his object, when, by chance, there came by an Iroquois Indian, who assured them that at his colony, near the head of the lake, they could find guides; and offered to conduct them thither. Coming along the southern shore of the lake, they passed, at its western extremity, the mouth of the Niagara River, where they heard for the first time the thunder of the mighty cata- ract between the two lakes. At the village of the Iroquois they met a friendly reception, and were informed by a Shawanese prisoner that they could reach the Ohio in six weeks' time, and that he would guide them there. While preparing to commence the journey, they heard of the missions to the northwest, and the priests resolved to go there and convert the natives, and find the river by that route. It appears that Louis Joliet met them here, on his return from visiting the copper mines of Lake Superior, under command of M. Talon. He gave the priests a map of the country, and informed them that the Indians of those regions were in great need of spiritual advisers. This strengthened their intention, though warned by La Salle, that the Jesuits were undoubtedly there. The authority for Joliet's visit to them here is not clearly given, and may not be true, but the same letter which gives the account of the discovery of the Ohio at this time by La Salle, states it as a fact, and it is hence inserted. The missionaries and La Salle separated, the former to find, as he had predicted, the followers of Loyola already in the field, and not wanting their aid. Hence they return from a fruitless tour. La Salle, now left to himself and just recovering from a violent fever, went on his journey. From the paper from which these statements are taken, it appears he went on to Onondaga, where he pro- cured guides to a tributary of the Ohio, down which he proceeded to the principal stream, on whose bosom lie continued his way till he came to the M\s at the present city of Louisville, Ky. It has been asserted that he went on down to its mouth, but that is not well authenticated and is hardly true. The statement that he went as far as the falls is, doubtless, correct. He states, in a letter to Count Frontenac in 1677, that he discovered the Ohio, and that he descended it to the falls. Moreover, Joliet, in a mea.sure his rival, for he was now preparing to go to the northern lakes and from them search the river, made two maps repre- seuting the lakes and the Mississippi, on both of which he states that La Salle had discovered the Ohio. Of its course beyond the falls, La Salle does not seem to have learned anything definite, hence his discovery did not in any way settle the great (jucstion, and elicited but little comment. Still, it siiuiulated La Salle to more effort, and while musing on his plans, Joliet and Marquette push on from Green Bay, and discover the river and ascertain the general course of its outlet. On Joliet's return in 1673, he seems to drop from further notice. Other and more venturesome souls were ready to finish fi\e work begun by himself and the zealous Marquette, who, left among the far-away nations, laid down his life. The spirit of -^s^ c/riyOypv (yV^n^^^ O^^'n^i^ Ma.^ ^ne^^' HISTORY OF OHIO. 29 La Salle was equal to the enterprise, and as ho now harl returned from one voyage of discovery, he stood ready to solve the mystery, and gain the country for his King. Before this could be ac- complished, however, he saw other things must be done, and made preparations on a scale, for the time, truly marvelous. Count Frontenac, the new Governor, had no sooner established himself in power than he gave a searching glance over the new realm to see if any undeveloped resources lay yet unnoticed, and what country yet remained open. He learned from the exploits of La Salle on the Ohio, and i'rom Joliet, now returned from the West, of that immense country, and resolving in his mind on some plan whereby it could bo formally taken, entered heartily into the plans of La Salle, who, anxious to solve the mystery concerning the outlet of the Great River, gave him the outline of a plan, saga- cious in its conception and grand in its compre- hension. La Salle had also informed him of the endeavors of the English on the Atlantic coast to divert the trade with the Indians, and partly to counteract this, were the plans of La Salle adopted. They were, briefly, to build a chain of liirts from Canada, or New France, along the lakes to the Mississippi, and on down that river, thereby hold- ing the country by power as well as by discovery. A fort was to be built on the Ohio as soon as the means could be obtained, and thereby hold that country by the same policy. Tims to La Salle alone may be ascribed the bold plan of gaining the whole West, a plan (mly thwarted by the force of arms. Through the aid of Frontenac, he was given a proprietary and the rank of noliility, and on hi.s proprietary was erected a fort, which he, in honor of his Governor, called Fort Frontenac. It stood on the site of the present city of Kingston, Canada. Through it he obtained the trade of the Five Nations, and his fortune was so far assured. He next repaired to France, to perfect his arrange- ments, secure his title and obtain means. On his return he built the fort alluded to, and prepared to go on in the pro.secution of his plan. A civil discord arose, however, which for three years prevailed, and seriously threatened his projects. As soon a,s he could extricate himself, he again repaired to France, receiving additional encouragement in money, grants, and the exclusive privilege of a trade in buffalo skins, then consid- ered a source of great w<^alth. On his return, he wa.s accompanied by Henry Tonti, son of an illus- trious Italian nobleman, who had fled from his own country during one of its political revolutions. Coming t(5 France, he made himself famous as the founder of Tontine Life Insurance. Henry Tonti possessed an indomitable will, and though he had suffered the loss of one of his hands by the ex- plosion of a grenade in one of the Sicilian wars, his courage was undaunted, and his ardor un- dimmed. La Salle also brought recruits, mechanics, sailors, cordage and sails for rigging a ship, and merchandise for traffic with the natives. At Montreal, he secured the services of JI. LaMotte, a person of much energy and integrity of character. He also secured several missionaries before he reached Fort Frontenac. Among them were Louis Hennepin, Gabriel Ribourde and Zenabe Membre. All these were Flemings, all Recollets. Hennepin, of all of them, proved the best assist- ant. They arrived at the fort early in the autumn of 1G78, and preparations were at once made to erect a vessel in whicli to navigate the lakes, and a fort at the mouth of the Niagara River. The Senecas were rather adverse to the latter proposals when La Motte and Hennepin came, but by the eloquence of the latter, they were pacified and rendered friendly. After a number of vexa- tious delays, the vessel, the Griffin, the first on the lakes, was built, and on the 7th of August, a year after La Salle came here, it was launched, passed over the waters of the northern lakes, and, after a tempestuous voyage, landed at Green Bay. It was soon after stored with furs and sent back, while La Salle and his men awaited its return. It was never afterward heard of La Salle, becoming impatient, erected a fort, pu.shed on with a part of his men, leaving part at the fort, and passed over the St. Jo.seph and Kankakee Rivers, and thence to the Ilhnois, down whose flood they proceeded to Peoria Lake, where he was obliged to halt, and return to Canada for more men and supplies. He left Tonti and several men to comjilete a fort, called Fort " Crevecoeur " — broken-hearted. The Indians drove the French away, the men mutinied, and Tonti was obliged to flee. When La Salle returned, he found no one there, and going down as far as the mouth of the Illinois, he retraced his steps, to find some trace of his garrison. Tonti was found safe among the Pottawatomies at Green Bay, and Ileuuopin and his two followers, sent to explore the head-waters of the ]Mississi]ipi, were again home, after a captivity among the Sioux. La Salle renewed his force of men, and the third time set out for the outlet of the Great River. V ■4v 30 HISTORY OF OHIO. lie left Canada early in December, 1G81, and by February G, 1G82, reached the majestic flood of the mighty stream. On the 24th, they ascended the Chickasaw Bluifs, and, while waiting to find a sailor who had strayed away, erected Fort Prud- homme. They passed several Indian villages fur- ther down the river, in some of which they met with no little opposition. Proceeding onward, ere- long they encountered the tide of the sea, and April C, they emerged on the broad bosom of the Gulf, "tossing its restless billows, limitless, voice- less and lonely as when born of chaos, without a sign of life." Coasting about a short time on the shores of the Gulf, the party returned until a sufficiently dry place was reached to effect a landing. Here another cross was raised, also a column, on which was inscribed these words: " LoDis LE Grand, Roi de France et de Navarre, Regne; Le Neuvieme, Avril, 1682." * " The whole party," says a " proces verbal," in the archives of France, " chanted the Te Deum, the Exaudiat and the Domiiie salviim fuc Rrgcm, and then after a salute of fire-arms and cries of Vive le Roi, La Salle, standing near the column, said in a loud voice in French : "In the name of the most high, mighty, invin- cible and victorious Prince, Louis the Great, by the grace of God, King of France and of Navarre, Fourteenth of that name, this ninth day of April, one thousand sis hundred and eighty two, I, in virtue of the commission of His Majesty, which I hold in my hand, and which may be seen by all whom it may concern, have taken, and do now take, in the name of His IMajesty and of his suc- cessors to the crown, possession of this country of Louisiana, the seas, harbor, ports, bays, adjacent straights, and all the nations, people, provinces, cities, towns, villages, mines, minerals, fisheries, streams and rivers, conipi'ised in the extent of said Louisiana, from the north of the groat river St. Louis, other- wise called the Ohio, Alighin, Sipore or Chukago- na, and this with the consent of the Chavunons, Chickachaws, and other people dwelling therein, with whom we have made alliance ; as also along the river Colbert or Mississippi, and rivers which discharge themselves therein from its source beyond the Kious or Nadouossious, and this with their consent, and with the consent of the Illinois, 31 cs- igamcas, Natchez, Koroas, which are the mo.st con- siderable nations dwelling therein, with whom also * Louis the Great, King of France and of Navarre, reigning the ninth clay of April, 16S2. we have made alliance, either by ourselves orothers in our behalf, as far as its mouth at the sea or Gulf of Mexico, about the twenty-seventh degree of its elevation of the North Pole, and also to the. mouth of the River of Palms ; upon the a.ssurance which we have received from all these nations that we are the first Europeans who have descended or ascended the river Colbert, hereby protesting against all those who may in future undertake to invade any or all of these countries, peoples or lands, to the prejudice of the right of His Majesty, acquired by the consent of the nations herein named." The whole assembly responded with shouts and the salutes of fire-arms. The Sieur de La Salle caused to be planted at the foot of the column a plate of lead, on one side of which was inscribed the arms of France and the following Latin inscrip- tion: Robertvs Cavellier, cvm Domino de Tonly, Legato, R. P. Zenobi Membro, Recollecto, et, Viginti Gallis I'rimos Hoc Flvmen inde ab ilineorvm Pago, enavigavit, cjvsqve ostivm fecit Pervivvm, nono Aprilis cio ioc LXXXII. The whole proceedings were acknowledged be- fore La Metaire, a notary, and the conquest was considered complete. Thus was the foundation of France laid in the new republic, and thus did she lay claim to the Northwest, which now includes Ohio, and the county, whose history this book perpetuates. La Salle and his party returned to Canada soon aft«r, and again that country, and France itself, rang with anthems of exultation. He went on to France, where he received the highest honors. He was given a fleet, and sailors as well as colon- ists to return to the New World by way of a south- ern voyage, expecting to find the mouth of the ]Mi.ssissippi by an ocean course. Sailing past the outlets, he was wrecked on the coast of Texas, and in his vain endeavors to find the river or return to Canada, he became lost on the plains of Arkansas, where he, in 16S7, was basely murdered by one of his followers. " You are down now. Grand Ba.shaw," exclaimed his slayer, and despoiling his remains, they left them to be devoured by wild beasts. To such an ignominious end came this daring, bold adven- turer. Alone in the wilderness, he was left, with no monument but the vast realm lie had discov- ered, on whose bosom he was left, without cover- ing and without protection. " For force of will and vast conception ; for va- rious knowledge, and quick adaptation of his genius V .£: HISTORY OF OHIO. 31 to untried eircumstiinccs ; for a siiblimo magnani- mity, that resigned itself to the will of Heaven, and j'et triumphed over afflic-tion by energy of purpose and unfaltering hope — ho had no superior among his countrymen, lie had won the affec- tions of the governor of Canada, the esteem of Colbert, the confidence of Seignelay, the favor of Louis XIV. After the beginning of the coloniza- tion of Upper Canada, ho perfected the discovery of the ]Mi.ssissippi from the Falls of St. Anthony to its mouth ; and he will be remembered through all time as the father of colonization in the great central valley of the West."* Avarice, passion and jealousy were not calmed by the blood of La Salle. All of his conspirators per- ished by ignoble deaths, while only seven of the sis- teen succeeded in continuing the journey until they reached Canada, and thence found their way to France. Tonti, who had been left at Fort St. Louis, on " Starved Rock" on the Illinois, went down in search of his beloved commander. Facing to find him, he returned and remained here until 1700, thousands of miles away from friends. Then he went down the Mississippi to join D'Iberville, who had made the discovery of the mouth of the Mis- sissippi by an ocean voyage. Two years later, he went on a mission to the Chiekasaws, but of his subsequent history nothing is known. The West was now in possession of the French. La Salle's plans were yet feasible. The period of exploration was now over. ' The great river and its outlet was known, and it only remained for that nation to enter in and occupy what to many a Frenchman was the "Promised Land." Only eighteen years had elapsed since IMarquctte and Joliet had descended the river and shown the course of its outlet. A spirit, less bold than La Salle's would never in so short a time have pene- trated for more than a thousand miles an unknown wilderness, and solved the mystery of the world. When Joutel and his companions reached France in 16S8, all Europe was on the eve of war. Other nations than the French wanted part of the New World, and when they saw that nation greedily and rapidly accumulating territory there, they en- deavored to stay its progress. The league of Augs- burg was formed in 1687 by the princes of the Em- pire to restrain the ambition of Louis XIV, and in 1688, he began hostilities by the capture of I'hilipsburg. The nest year, England, under the * Rancrofl. lead of William III, joined the alliance, and liciuis found himself compelled, with only the aid of the Turks, to contend against the united forces of the Empires of England, Spain, Holland, Denmark, Sweden and Norway. Yet the tide of battle wa- vered. In 1689, the French were defeated at Walcourt, and the Turks at Widin ; but in 1 690, the French wore victorious at Charleroy, and the Turks at Belgrade. The next year, and also the next, victory inclined to the French, but in 1693, Louvois and Luxemberg were dead and Namur surrendered to the allies. The war extended to the New World, where it was maintained with more than equal success by the French, though the En- glish population exceeded it more than twenty toone. In 1688, the French were estimated at about twelve thousand souls in North America, while the English were more than two hundred thousand. At first the war was prosecuted vigorously. In 1689, De. Ste. Helene and D'Iberville, two of the sons of Charles le Mornc, crossed the wilderness and reduced the English forts on Hudson's Bay. But in August of the same year, the Iroquois, the hereditary foes of the French, captured and burned Montreal. Frontenac, who had gone on an ex- pedition against New York by sea, was recalled. Fort Frontenac was abandoned, and no French posts left in the West between Trois Rivieres and Mackinaw, and were it not for the Jesuits the en- tire West would now have been abandoned. To recover their influence, the French planned three expeditions. One resulted in the destruction of Schenectady, another, Salmon Falls, and the third, Casoo Bay. On the other hand. Nova, Scotia was reduced by the colonies, and an expedition against Montreal went as far as to Lake Champlain, where it failed, owing to the dissensions of the leaders. Another expedition, consisting of twenty-four ves- sels, arrived before Quebec, which also failed through the incompetency of Sir William Phipps. During the succeeding years, various border con- flicts occurred, in all of which border scenes of savage cruelty and savage ferocity were enacted. The peace of Ryswick, in 1697, closed the war. France retained Hudson's Bay, and all the places of which she was in possession in 16SS; but the boundaries of the English and French claims in the New World were still unsettled. The conclusion of the conflict left the French at liberty to pur.sue their scheme of colonizaticm in the'Missis,sippi Valley. In 1698, D'Iberville was sent to the lower province, wliich, erelong, was made a separate independency, called Louisiana. ""'I 5) ^ 33 HISTORY OF OHIO. Forta were erected on IVIobile Bay, and the division of the territory between the French and the Spaniards was settled. Trouble existed between the French and the Chickasaws, ending in the cruel deaths of many of the leaders, in the fruitless endeavors of the Canadian and Louisi- aniau forces combining against the Chickasaws. For many years the conflict raged, with unequal successes, until the Indian power gave way before superior military tactics. In the end. New Orleans was founded, in 1718, and the French power secured. Before this was consummated, however, France became entangled in another war against the allied powers, ending in her defeat and the loss of Nova Scotia, Hudson's Bay and Newfound- land. Tlie peace of Utrecht clo.sed the war in 1713. The French, weary with prolonged strife, adopted the plan, more peaceful in its nature, of giving out to distinguished men the monopoly of certain districts in the fur trade, the most pros- perous of any avocation then. Crozat and Cadillac — the latter the founder of Detroit, in 1701 — were the chief ones concerned in this. The foundin^g of the villages of Kaskaskia, Ca- hokia, Vincenncs, and others in the Mississippi and Wabash Valleys, led to the rapid develop- ment, according to the French custom of all these parts of the West, while along all the chief water-courses, other trading posts and forts were established, rapidly fulfilling the hopes of La Salle, broached so many years befure. The Fronch had, at the beginning of the eighteenth century, four principal routes to their western towns, two of which pa.ssed over the soil of Ohio. The first of these was the one followed by Jlarfjuette and Joliet, by way of the Lakes to Green Bay, in Wisconsin ; thence across a portage to the Wisconsin River, down which they floated to the Mississippi. On their return they came up the Illinois River, to the site of Chicago, whence Joliet returned to Quebec by the Lakes. La Salle's route was first by the Lakes to the St. Joseph's River, which he followed to the portage to the Kankakee, and thence downward to the INIississippi. On his second and third attempt, he crossed the lower peninsula of Michigan to the Kankakee, and again traversed its waters to the Illinois. The third route was established about 1716. It followed the .southern shores of L;ikc Eric to the mouth of the Mauniee River; following this stream, the voyagers went on to the junction between it and the St. Marj-'s, which they followed to the " Oubache " — Wabash — and then to the French villages in Vigo and Knox Counties, in Indiana. Vincennes was the oldest and most important one here. It had been founded in 1702 by a French trader, and was, at the date of the establishment of the third route, in a prosperous condition. For many years, the traders crossed the plains of Southern Illinois to the French towns on the bottoms opposite St. Louis. They were afraid to go on down the " Waba" to the Ohio, as the Indians had fright- ened them with accounts of the great monsters below. Finally, some adventurous spirit went down the river, found it emptied into the Ohio, and solved the problem of the true outlet of the Ohio, heretofore supposed to be a tributary of the Wabash. The fourth route was from the southern shore of Lake Erie, at Presqueville, over a portage of fifteen miles to the head of French Creek, at Waterford,'Penn.; thence down that stream to the Ohio, and on to the Mississippi. Along hll these routes, ports and posts were carefiilly maintained. Many were on the soil of Ohio, and were the first attempts of the white race to possess its domain. Many of the ruins of these posts are yet found on the southern shore of Lake Erie, and at the outlets of .streams flowing into the lake and the Ohio River. The principal forts were at JIackinaw, at Presqueville, at the mouth of the St. Joseph's, on Starved Rock, and along the Father of Waters. Yet another power was encroaching on them: a sturdy race, clinging to the inhospitable Atlantic shores, were coming over the mountains. The murmurs of a conflict were already heard— a con- flict that would change the fate of a nation. The French were extending their explorations beyond the Mississippi; they were also forming a political organization, and increasing their influence over the natives. Of a pa.ssive nature, liowever, their power iind their influence could not with- stand a more aggressive nature, and they were obliged, finally, to give way. They had the fruitful valleys of the West more than a century; yet they developed no resources, opened no mines of wealth, and left; the country as passive as they found it. Of the growth of the West under French rule, but little else remains to be said. The .sturdy Anglo-Saxon race on the Atlantic coa.st, and their progenitors in England, began, now, to turn their attention to this vast country. The voluptuousness ^S^ ^1 '-^ HISTORY OF OHIO. 33 of tho French court, tlicir neglect of the true basis of wealth, agriculture, anil the repressive tendencies laid on the colonists, led the latter {o adopt a hunter's life, and leave the country unde- veloped and ready for the people who claimed the country from "sea to sea." Tlu'ir exjilorers were now at work. The change wa.s at hand. Occasional mention has been made in the his- tory of the State, in prcecdiiip; pages, of settle- ments and trading-posts of the French traders, explorers and missionaries, within the limits of Ohio. The Freixh were the first white men to occupy the northwestern part of the New World, and though their stay was brief, yet it opened the way to a sinewy race, living on the shores of the Atlantic, who in time came, saw, and conquered that part of America, making it what the people of to-day enjoy. As early as 1669, four years before the discov- ery of the Mississippi by Joliet and Marquette, La Salle, the famous explorer, discovered the Ohio River, and paddled down its gentle current as far as the falls at the present city of Louisville, but he, like others of the day, made no settlement on its banks, only claiming the country for his King by virtue of this discovery. Early in the beginning of the eighteenth cent- ury, French traders and voyagers passed along the southern shores of Lake Erie, to the mouth of the Maumee, up whose waters they rowed their bark canoes, on their way to theu- outposts in the Wa- bash and Illinois Valleys, established between 1675 and 1700. As soon as they could, without danger from their inveterate enemies, the Irorjuois, ma.sters of all the lower lake country, erect a trading-post at the mouth of this river, they did 60. It was made a depot of considerable note, and was, probaljly, the first permanent liabitation of white men in Ohio. It remained until after the peace of 1703, the termiuatidn of the French and Indian war, and the occupancy of this country by the l']nglish. On the site of tlie French trading- post, the British, in 1794, erected Fort Miami, which they garrisoned until the country came under the control of Americans. Now, Maumee City covers the ground. The French had a trading-post at the mouth of the Huron River, in what is now Erie County. When it was built is not now known. It was, how- ever, probably one of their early outposts, and may have been built before 1750. They had an- other on the shore of the bay, on or near the site of Sandusky City. Both this and the one at the mouth of the Huron River were abandoned before the war of the Revolution. On Lewis Evan's map of the British Middle Colonies, published in 1755, a French fort, called "Fort Junandat, built in 1754," is marked on the east bank of the San- dusky River, several miles below its mouth. Fort Sandusky, on the western bank, is also noted. Several Wyandot towns are likewise marked. But very little is known concerning any of these trading-]i(i.sts. They were, evidently, only tempo- rary, and were abandoned when the English came into possession of the country. The mouth of tlie Cuyahoga River was another important place. On Evan's map there is marked on the west bank of the Cuyahoga, some distance from its mouth, the words ^^ French House," doubt- less, the station of a French trader. The ruins of a house, found about five miles from the mouth of the river, on the west bank, are supposed to be those of the trader's station. In 1786, the j\Ioravian missionary, Zeisberger, with his Indian converts, left Detroit in a vessel called the ^Mackinaw, and sailed to the mouth of the Cuyahoga. From there they went up the river about ten miles, and settled in an abandoned Ottawa village, where Independence now is, which place they called " Sdint's Jicst." Their stay was brief, for the following Ajiril, they left for the Huron River, and settled near the site of Milan, Erie County, at a locality they called New Salem. There are but few records of settlements made by the French until after 1750. Even these can hardly be called settlements, as they were simply trading-posts. The French easily affiliated witli the Indians, and had little energy beyond trading. They never cultivated fields, laid low fore.'its, and subjugated the country. They were a half-Indian race, so to speak, and hence did little if anything in developing the West. About 1749, some English traders came to a place in what is now Shelby County, on the banks of a creek since known as Loramie's Creek, and established a trading-statitm with the Indians. This was the first English trading-place or attempt at settlement in the State. It was here but a short time, however, when the French, hear- ing of its existence, sent a party of soldiers to the Twigtwees, among whcini it was founded, and de- manded the traders as intruders ujnin French ter- ritory. The Twigtwees refusing to deliver up their friends, the h^-ench, assisted by a large party of Ottawa.s and Chippewas, attacked the trading- house, probably a block-house, and, after a severe 'V 1>> 34 HISTORY OF OHIO. battle, captured it. The traders were taken to Canada. Tliis fort was called by the English " Pickawillany," from which "Piqua" is probably derived. About the time that Kentucky was srt- tled, a Canadian Frenchman, named Lorumie, established a store on the site of the old fort. He was a bitter enemy of the Americans, and fur a loni^ time Loramie's store was the headquarters of mischief toward the settlers. The French had the faculty of endearing them- selves to the Indians by their easy assimilation of their habits; and, no doubt, Loramio was equal to any in this respect, and hence gained great influ- ence over them. Col. Johnston, many years an Indian Agent from the United States among the Western tribes, stated that he had often seen the " Indians burst into tears when speaking of the times when their French father had d(jminion over them ; and their attachment always remained unabated." So much influence had Loramie with the In- dians, that, when Gen. Clarke, from Kentucky, invaded the IMiami Valley in 17S2, his attention was attracted to the spot. He came on and burnt the Indian settlement here, and destroyed the store of the Frenchman, selling his goods among the men at auction. Loramie fled to the Shawanees, and, with a colony of that nation, emigrated west of the Mississippi, to the Spanish possessions, where he again began his life of a trader. In 179-1, during the Indian war, a fort was built on the site of the store by Wayne, and named Fort Loramie. The last ofiicer who had command here was Capt. Butler, a nephew of Col. Richard Butler, who fell at St. Clair's defeat. While here with his family, he lost an interesting boy, about eight years of age. About his grave, the sorrowing father and mother built a substantial picket-fence, planted honeysuckles over it, which, long after, remained to mark the grave of the soldier's boy. The site of Fort Loramie was always an im- portant point, and was one of the places defined on the boundary line at the Greenville treaty. Now a barn covers the spot. At the junction of the Aiiglaize and Maumee Rivers, on the site of Fort Defiance, built by Gen. Wayne in 179-1, was a settlement of traders, established some time before the Indian war began. "On the high ground extending tVom the Maumee a quarter of a mile up the Auglaize, about two hundred yards in width, was an oj)en space, on the west and south of which were oak woods, with hazel undergrowth. Within this opening, a few hundred yards above the point, on tjie steep bank of the Auglaize, were five or six cabins and log houses, inhabited principally by Indian traders. The most northerly, a largo hewed-log house, divided below into three apart- ments, was occupied ae a warehouse, store and dwelling, by George Ironside, the most wealthy and influential of the traders on the point. Next to his were the houses of Pirault (Peru) a French baker, and McKenzie, a Scot, who, in addition to merchandising, followed the ocwipatiou of a silver- smith, exchanging with the Indians his brooches, car- drops and other silver ornaments, at an enurmiius profit, for skins and furs. Still further up were several other fami- lies of . French and English ; and two Ameri- can prisoners, Henry Ball, a soldier taken in St. Clair's defeat, and his wife, Polly Meadows, captured at the same time, were allowed to live here and pay their masters the price of their ransom — he, by boating to the rapids of the Blau- mce, and she by washing and sewing. Fronting the house of Ironside, and about fifty yards from the bank, was a small stockade, inclosing two hewed-log houses, one of which was occupied by James Girty (a brother of Simon), the other, occasionally, by Elliott and McKee, British Indian Agents living at Detroit."* The post, cabins and all they contained fell under the control of the Americans, when the British evacuated the shores of the lakes. AVhile they existed, they were an undoubted source of Indian discontent, and had much to do in prolonging the Indian war. Tin; country hereabouts did not settle until some time after the creation of the State government. As soon ivs the French learned the true source of the Ohio and Wabash Rivers, both were made a highway to convey the products of their hunt- ers. In coursing down the Ohio, they made trading-places, or depots, where they could obtain furs of the Indians, at accessible points, generally at the mouths of the rivers emptying into the Ohio. One of these old forts or trading-places stood about a mile and a half south of the outlet of the Scioto. It was here in 1740; but when it was erected no one could tell. The locality must have been pretty well known to the whites, however; for, in 178.5, three years before the settlement of Jlarietta was made, four families *NarratIvo of 0. M.Spencer. ■^0 y: r\. li li:^ HISTORY OF OHIO. 35 made an incflfectual attempt to settle near the same place. Tliey were from Keutucky, but were driven away by the Indians a .short time after they arrived, not being allowed to build cabins, and had only made preparations to plant corn and other necessaries of life. While the men were encamped near the vicinity of Piketown, in Pike County, when on a hunting expedition, tliey were surprised by the Indians, and two of them slain. The others hastened back to the encampment at the mouth of the Scioto, and hurriedly gathering the families together, fortu- nately got them on a flat-boat, at that hour on its way down the river. By the aid of the boat, they were enabled to reach Maysville, and gave up the attempt to settle north of the Ohio. The famou.s "old Scioto Salt Wurk.s," in Jack- son County, on the banks of Salt Creek, a tributary of the Scioto, were long known to the whites before any attempt was made to settle in Ohio. They were indicated on the maps published in 1755. They were the resort, for generations, of the In- dians in all parts of the West, who annually came here to make salt. They often brought white prisoners with them, and thus the salt works be- came known. There were no attempts made to settle here, however, until after the Indian war, which closed in 1795. As soon as peace was as- sured, the whites came here for salt, and soon after made a settlement. Another early salt spring wa.s in what is now Trumbull County. It is also noted on Evan's map of 1755. They were occu- pied by the Indians, French, and by the Americans as early as 1780, and perhaps earlier. As early as 1701 Jloravian missionaries came among the Ohio Indians and began tlicir labor.s. In a few years, under the lead of Revs. Fredrick Post and John Heckewclder, permanent stations were established in several parts of the State, chief- ly on the Tuscarawas River in Tuscarawas County. Here were the three Indian villages^Shocuburn, Gnadenhutten and Salem. The site of the first is about two miles south of New Philailclphia ; Gna- denhutten was seven miles further south, and about five miles still on was Salem, a short distance from the present village of Port Wa.shington. The first and last named of these villages were on tlic west side of the Tuscarawas Eiver, near the margin of the Ohio Canal. Gnadenhutten was on the ea.st side of the river. It was here that the brutal massacre of these Christian Indians, by the rangers under Col. Williamson, occurred March 8, 1782. The account of the massacre and of these tribes appears iu these pages, and it only remains to notice what became of them. The hospitable and friendly character of tliesc Indians had extended bej'ond their white breth- ren on the Ohio. The American people at large looked on the act of Williamson and his men as an outrage on humanity. Congress felt its influence, and gave them a tract of twelve thousand acres, embracing theb' foiTuer homes, and induced them to return from the northern towns whither they had fled. As the whites came into the country, their manners degenerated until it became necessary to remove them. Througli Gen. Cass, of IMichigan, an agreement was made with them, whereby Con- gress paid them over $6,000, an annuity of $400, and 24,000 acres in some territory to be designated by the United States. This treaty, by some means, was never effectually carried out, and the princi- pal part of them took up their residence near a Jloraviau missionary station on the River Thames, in Canada. Their old churchyard still exists on the Tuscarawas River, and here rest the bones of several of their devoted teachers. It is proper to remark here, that Mary Heckewclder, daughter of the missionary, is generally believed to have been the first white child born in Ohio. How- ever, this is largely conjecture. Captive women among the Indians, before the birth of Mary Heckewclder, are known to have borne children, which afterward, with their mothers, were restored to their friends. The assertion that Mary Heckewclder was the first child born in Ohio, is therefore incorrect. She is the first of whom any definite record is made. These outposts are about all that are known to have existed prior to the settlement at Mari- etta. About one-half mile below Bolivar, on the western line of Tuscarawas County, are the remains of Fort Laurens, erected in 1778, by a detachment of 1,000 men under Gen. Mc- intosh, from Fort Pitt. It was, however, occu- pied but a short time, vacated in August, 1770, as it was deemed untenable at such a distance from the frontier. During the existence of the six years' Indian war, a settlement of French emigrants was made on the Ohio River, that deserves notice. It illus- trates very clearly the extreme ignorance and credulity jirevalent at that day. In May or June of 1788, Joel Barlow left this country for Europe, " authorized to dispose of a very large body of land in the West. " In 1790, he distributed pro- posals in Paris for the disposal of lands at five -^ e) ^1 :>£ 36 HISTORY OP OHIO. shillings per acre, which, says Volney, " promised a climate healthy and delightful ; scarcely such a thing as a frost in the winter ; a river, called by way of eminence ' The Beautiful, ' abounding in fish of an enormous size ; magnificent fi)rests of a tree from which sugar flows, and a shrub which yields candles ; venison in abundance ; no military enrollments, and no quarters to find for soldiers." Purchaser.s became numeroiis, individuals and whole families sold their property, and in the course of 1791 many embarked at the various French sea-ports, each with his title in his pocket. Five hundred settlers, among whom were many wood carvers and guilders to His Majesty, King of France, coachmakers, friseurs and peruke makers, and other artisans and artistes, equally well fitted for a ft-ontier life, arrived in the United States in 1791-92, and acting without concert, traveling without knowledge of the language, customs and roads, at last managed to reach the spot designated for their residence. There they learned they had been cruelly deceived, and that the titles they held were worthless. Without food, shelterless, and danger closing around them, they were in a position that none but a Frenchman could be in without despair. Who brought them thither, and who was to blame, is yet a disputed point. Some affirm that those to whom large grants of land were made when the Ohio Company procured its charter, were the real instigators of the movement. They failed to pay for their lands, and hence the title reverted to the Government. This, coming to the ears of the poor Frenchmen, rendered their situation more distressing. They never paid for their lands, and only through the clemency of Congress, who after- ward gave them a grant of land, and confirmed them in its title, were they enabled to secure a foot- hold. Whatever doubt there may be as to the causes of these people being so grossly deceived, there can be none regarding their suflerings. They had followed a jack-o-lantern into the howling wilderness, and must work or starve. The land upon which they had befti located was covered with immense forest trees, to level which the coach- makers were at a loss. At last, hoping to conquer by a coup de main, they tied ropes to the branches, and while a dozen pulled at them as many fell at the trunk with all sorts of edged tools, and thus soon brought the monster to the earth. Yet he was a burden. He was down, to be sure, but as much in the way as ever. Several lopped off the branches, others dug an immense trench at his side, into which, with might and main, all rolled the large log, and then buried him from sight. They erected their cabins in a cluster, as they had seen them in their own native land, thus affording some protection from marauding bands of Indians. Though isolated here in the lonely wilderness, and nearly out of funds with which to purchase pro- visions from descending boats, yet once a week they met and drowned care in a merry dance, greatly to the wonderment of the scout or lone Indian who chanced to witness their revelry. Though their vivacity could work wonders, it would not pay for lands nor buy provisions. Some of those at Gallipolis (for such they called their settlement, from Gallia, in France ) went to Detroit, some to Kaskaskia, and some bought land of the Ohio Company, who treated them liberally. Congress, too, in 1795, being informed of their sufferings, and how they had been deceived, granted them 24,(100 acres opposite Little Sandy River, to which grant, in 1798, 12,000 acres more were added. The tract has since been known as French Grant. The settlement is a curious episode in early West- ern history, and deserves a place in its annals. ^0 ^ IS k_ -'— ^t^ HISTORY OF OHIO. 37 ENGLISH EXPLORATIONS- CHAPTER III. -TRADERS— FRENCH AND INDIAN WAR IN THE WEST — ENGLISH POSSESSION. AS has been noted, the French title rested on the di-scoveries of their mis.sion;tries and traders, upon the occupation of the country, and upon tlie construction of the treaties of liyswick, Utrecht and Aix hi Chapelle. The EngHsh chiims to the same region were based on the fact of a prior occupation of tlie corresponding coast, on an opposite construction of the same treaties, and an alleged cession of the rights of the Indians. The rights acquired by discovery were conventional, and in equity were good only between European powers, and could not affect the rights of the natives, but this distinction was dis- regarded by all European powers. The inquiry of an Indian chief embodies the whole controversy: " Where are the Indian lands, since the French claim all on the north side of the Ohio and the P>nglish all on the south side of it?" The English charters expressly granted to all the original colonies the country westward to the South Sea. and the claims thus set up in the AVest, though held in abeyance, were never relinquished. The primary distinction between the two nations governed their actions in the New World, and led finally to the supremacy of the English. They were fixed agricultural communities. The French were mere trading-posts. Though the French were the prime movers in the exploration of the West, the English made discoveries during their occupation, however, mainly Ijy their traders, who penetrated the Western wilderness by way of the Ohio River, entering it from the two streams which uniting form that river. Daniel Coxie, in 1722, published, in London, " A description of the English province of Carolina, by the Spaniards called Florida, and by the French called La Louis- iane, as also the great and famous river Mescha- cebe, or Mississippi, the five vast navigable lakes of fresh water, and the parts adjacent, together with an account of the commodities of the growth and jiroduetion of the said ])rovincc." The title of this work exhibits very clearly the opinions of the English people respecting the West. As early as 1l!:}(), Charles I granted to Sir Robert Heath " All that part of America lying between thirty- one and thirty-six degrees north latitude, from sea to sea," out of which the limits of Carolina were afterward taken. This immense grant was con- veyed in 1638, to the Earl of Arundel, and after- ward came into the posse.ssion of Dr. Daniel Coxie. In the pro!3ccution of this claim, it appeared that Col. Wood, of Virginia, from 1()54 to 1004, ex- plored several branches of the Ohio and " JMescha- cebe," as they spell the Mississippi. A Mr. Need- ham, who was employed by Col. Wood, kept a journal of the exploration. There is also the ac- count of some one who had explored the Missis- sippi to the Yellow, or Missouri River, before 1()76. These, and others, are said to linve been there when La Salle explored the outlet of the Great River, as he found tools among the natives which were of European manufacture. They had been brought here by English adventurers. Also, when Iberville was colonizing the lower part of Louis- iana, these same persons visited the Chickasaws and stirred them up against the French. It is also stated that La Salle found that some one had been among the Natchez tribes when he returned from the discovery of the outlet of the ^Mississippi, and excited them again.st him. There is, however, no good authority for these statements, and they are doubtless incorrect. There is also an account that in 1678, several persons went from New England as far south as New Mexico, " one hundred and fifty leagues beyond the Mesehacebe," the narrative reads, and on their return wrote an account of the expedition. This, also, cannot be traced to good authority. The only accurate account of the English reaching the West was when Bienville met the British vessel at the " English Turn," about 17> HISTORY OF OHIO. 39 dians were given goods and gold amounting to near a thousand pounds sterling. They were also promised the protection of the English. Had this latter provision been faithfully carried out, much blood would have been saved in after years. The treaties with the Six Nations were the real basis of the claims of Great Britain to the West; claims that were only settled by war. The Shawanee In- dians, on the Ohio, were also becoming hostile to the English, and began to assume a threatening exterior. Peter Chartier, a half-breed, residing in Philadelphia, escaped from the authorities, those by whom he was held for a violation of the laws, and joining the Shawanees, persuaded them to join the French. Soon after, in 1748 or 1744, he placed himself at the head of 400 of their war- riors, and lay in wait on the Alk'ghany River for the provincial traders. He captured two, exhib- ited to them a captain's commission from the French, and seized their goods, worth £1,600. The Indians, after this, emboldened by the aid given them by the French, became more and more hostile, and Weisor was again sent across the mount- ains in 1748, with presents to conciliate them and sound them on their feelings for the rival nations, and also to see what they thought of a settlement of the English to be made in the West. The visit of Conrad WeLser was successful, and Thomas Lee, with twelve other Virginians, among whom were Lawrence and Augustine Washington, brothers of George Washington, formed a company which they styled the Ohio Company, and, in 1748, peti- tioned the King for a grant beyond the mountains. The monarch approved the petition and the gov- ernment of Virginia was ordered to grant the Com- pany 500,000 acres within the bounds of that colony beyond the Alleghanies, 200,000 of which were to be located at once. This provision was to hold good for ten years, free of quit rent, provided the Company would settle 100 families within seven years, and build a fort sufficient for their protection. These terms the Company accepted, and sent at once to London for a cargo suitable for the Indian trade. This was the beginning of English Companies in the West ; this one forming a prominent part in the history of Ohio, as will be seen hereafter. Others were also formed in Virginia, whose object wa.s the colonization of the West. One of these, the Loyal Company, received, on the 12th of June, 1740, a grant of 800,000 acres, from the line of Canada on the north and west, and on the 29th of October, 1751 , the Green- briar Company received a grant of 100,000 acres. To these encroachments, the French were by no means blind. They saw plainly enough that if the English gained a foothold in the West, they would inevitably endeavor to obtain the country, and one day the i.ssue could only be decided by war. Vaudreuil, the French Governor, had long anxiously watched the coming struggle. In 1774, he wrote home representing the conse([uences that would surely come, should the English succeed in their plans. The towns of the French in Illinois were producing large amounts of bread-stuffs and provisions which they sent to New Orleans. These provinces were becoming valuable, and must not be allowed to come under control of a rival power. In 1740, Louis Celeron was sent by the Governor with a party of soldiers to plant leaden plates, suit- ably inscribed, alimg the Ohio at the mouths of the principal .streams. Two of these plates were afterward exhumed. One was sent to the Mary- land Historical Society, and the inscription* deci- phered by De Witt Clinton. On these plates was clearly stated the claims of France, as will be seen from the tr.an.slation below. England's claim, briefly and clearly stated, read a-s follows: "That all lauds, or countries west- ward from the Atlantic Ocean to the South Sea, between 4S and 34 degrees of North Latitude, were expressly included in the grant of King James the First, to divers of his subjects, so long time since as the year 160G, and afterwards con- firmed in the year 1020; and under this grant, the colony of Virginia claims extent so far west as the South Sea, and the ancient colonics of Mass- achusetts Bay and Connecticut, were by their respective charters, made to extend to the said South Sea, so that not only the right to the sea coast, but to all the Inland countries from sea to sea, has at all times been a.sserted by the Crown of England."f To make good their titles, both nations were now doing their utmost. Professedly at peace, it only needed a torch applied, as it were, to any point, to instantly precipitate hostilities. The French were * The following is tho trflnnlation of the iDBcrlption of the plate found at Veiiangu: " In the year 1749, reign of Louis XV, King of Pranee, we, Celeron, cumniandant of a detachment by Monsieur the Marquis of Gallisoniere, Commander-iu-chief of New France, to eatahlieh tranquillity in certain Indian villagi-s in these Cantons, have hurled this pinte at the confluence of tlie Toraclakoin, this twenty-ninth of July, near the River Ohio, otherwise Beautiful River, as a monument of renewal of poBSession which we have taken of the said river, and all its tributaries; and of all the land on both sides, as far as the sources of said rivers; inasmuch as the preceding Kings of France have enjoyed it, and maintained it hy tin ir arms and hy treaties; especially by those of Ryswick, Utrecht, and Ail La Chapelle." i Colonial Records of Pennsylvania. ^1 h Xrf 40 HISTOKY OF OHIO. busily engaged erecting forts from the soutliern shores of Lake Erie to the Ohio, and on down in the Illinois Valley ; up at Detroit, and at all its posts, preparations were constantly going on for the crisis, now sure to come. The issue between the two governments was now flilly made up. It ad- mitted of no compromise but the sword. To that, however, neither power desired an immediate ap- peal, and both saught rather to establish and fortify their interests, and to conciliate the Indian tribes. The Engli.sh, through the Ohio Company, sent out Christopher Gi.st in the fall of 1750, to explore the regions west of the mountains. He was instructed to examine the passes, trace the courses of the rivers, mark the falls, seek for valuable lands, ob- serve the .strength, and to conciliate the friend.ship of the Indian tribes. He was well fitted for such an enterprise. Hardy, sagacious, bold, an adept in Indian character, a hunter by occupation, no man was better qualified than he for such an undertak- ing. Ho visited Logstown, where he wa.s jealously received, ])a,ssed over to the JMuskingum River and Valley in Ohio, where he found a village of Wyan- dots, divided in sentiment. At this village he met Crogan, another equally fomous fi-ontiersman, who had been sent out by Pennsylvania. Together they held a council with the chiefs, and received assurance of the friendship of the tribe. This done, they passed to the Shawnee towns on the Scioto, received their a.ssurances of friendship, and went on to the Miami Valley, which they crossed, remarking in Crogan's journal of its great fertili- ty. They niado a raft of logs on which they crossed the Great IMiami, visited Piqua, the chief town of the I'iekawillanies, and here made treaties with the Weas and Piankcshaws. While hero, a de])utation of the Ottawas visited the Miami Con- federacy to induce them to unite with the French. They were repulsed through the influence of the English agents, the Miainis sending Gist word that they would " stand like the mountains. " Crogan now returned and published an account of their wanderings. Gist followed the Miami to its mouth, passed down the Ohio till within fifteen miles of the falls, then returned by way of the Kentucky River, (jvcr the highlands of Kentucky to Virginia, arriving in May, 1751. He had visited the Mingoes, Delawares, Wyandots, Shawa- nees and Jliamis, proposed a union among these tribes, and a]ipointcd a grand council to meet at Logstown to i'orm an alHance among themselves and with Virginia. His journey was marvelous for the day. It was extremely hazardous, as he wa.s part of the time among hostile tribes, who could have captured him and been well rewarded by the French Government. But Gist knew how to act, and was succes.sful. While Gist was doing this, some English traders established themselves at a place in what is now known as Shelby County, Ohio, and opened a store for the purpose of trading with the Indians. This was clearly in the limits of the West, claimed by the French, and at once aroused them to action. The fort orstockade stood on the banks of Loramie's Creek, about sixteen miles northwest of the present city of Sydney. It received the name Loramie from the creek by the French, which received its name in turn from the French trader of that name, who had a trading-post on this creek. Loramie had fled to the Spanish country west of the IMississippi, and for many years was a trader there ; his store being at the junc- tion of the Kansas and Missouri, near the present city of Kansas City, IMo. When the English traders came to Loramie's Creek, and erected their trading-place, they gave it the name of Pick- awillany, from the tribe of Indians there. The Jliami confederacy granted them thi.s privilege as the result of the presents brought by Crogan and Gist. It is also asserted that Andrew Montour, a half-breed, son of a Seneca chief and the famous Catharine Montour, who was an important fac- tor afterward in the English treaties with the Indians, was with them, and by his influence did much to aid in securing the privilege. Thus was established the first English trading-post in the Northwest Territory and in Ohio. It, however, enjoyed only a short duration. The French could not endure so clear an invasion of their country, an "V ,^ 43 HISTORY OF OHIO. During "Washington's absence steps were taken to fortify the point formed by the junction of the jMonongahela and Alleghany ; and when, on his return, he met seventeen horses loaded with mate- rials and stores for a fort at the forks of the Ohio, and, soon after, some families going out to fettle, he knew the defense had begun. As soon as Washington made his report. Gov. Dinwiddle wrote to the Board of Trade, stating that the French were building a fort at Venango, and that, in March, twelve or fifteen hundred men would be ready to descend the river with their Indian allies, for which purpose three hundred canoes had been collected ; and that Logstown was to be made headquarters, while forts were to be built in other places. He sent expresses to the Governors of Pennsylvania and New York, apprising them of the nature of affairs, and calling upon them for assist- ance. He also raLsed two companies, one of which was raised by Washington, the other by Trent. The one under Trent was to be raised on the. frontiers, and was, as soon as possible, to repair to the Fork and erect there a fort, begun by the Ohio Company. Owing to various conflicting opinions between the Governor of Pennsylvania and his Assembly, and the conference with the Sis Nations, hold by New York, neither of those provinces put forth any vigorous measures until stirred to action by the inva.sions on the frontiers, and until directed by the Earl of Holderness, Secretary of State. The fort at Venango was finished by the French in April, 1754. All along the creek resounded the clang of arms and the preparations for war. New York and Pennsylvania, though inactive, and debating whether the French really had in- vaded English territory or not, sent aid to the Old Dominion, now all alive to the conquest. The two companies had been increa.sed to six; Washing- ton was raised to the rank of Lieutenant Colonel, and made second under command of Joshua Fry. Ten cannon, lately from England, were for- warded from Alexandria ; wagons were got ready to carry westward provisions and stores through the heavy spring roads; and everywhere men were enlisting under the King's promise of two hundred thousand acres of land to those who would go. They were gathering along Will's Creek and iar beyond, while Trent, who had come for more men and supplies, left a little band of forty-one men, working away in hunger and want at the Fork, to which both nations were looking with anxious eyes. Though no enemy was near, and only a few Indian scouts were seen, keen eyes had observed the low fortifications at the Fork. Swift feet had borne the news of it up the valley, and though Ensign Ward, left in command, felt himself secure, on the 17th of April he saw a sight that made his heart sick. Sixty batteaux and three hundred canoes were coming down the Alleghany. The com- mandant sent him a summons, which evaded no words in its meaning. It was useless to contend, that evening he supped with his conqueror ; the next day he was bowed out by the polite French- man, and with his men and tools marched up the JMonongahela. The first birds of spring were fill- ing the air with their song ; the rivers rolled by, swollen by April showers and melting snows; all nature was putting on her robes of green ; and the fortress, which the English had so earnestly strived to obtain and fortify, was now in the hands of the French. Fort Du Quesne arose on the incomplete fortifications. The seven years' war that followed not only affected America, but spread to all quar- ters of the world. The war made England a great imperial power ; drove the French from Asia and America; dispelled the brilliant and extended scheme of Louis and his voluptuous empire. The active field of operations was in the Canadas principally, and along the western borders of Penn- sylvania. Tiiere were so few people then in the present confines of Ohio, that only the poasession of the country, in common with all the West, could be the animus of the conflict. It so much concerned this part of the New World, that a brief resum6 of the war will be necessary to fully under- stand its history. The fall of the post at the fork of the Ohio, Fort Du Quesne, gave the French control of the West. Washington went on with his few militia to re- take the pos't. Though he was successful at first, he was in the end defeated, and surrendered, being allowed to return with all his munitions of war. The two governments, though trying to come to a peaceful solution of the question, were getting ready for the conflict. France went stead- ily on, though at one time England gave, in a measure, her consent to allow the French to retain all the country west of the Alloghanics and south of the lakes. Had this been done, what a different future would have been in America ! Other des- tinies were at work, however, and the plan fell stillborn. England sent Gen. Braddock and a fine force of men, who marched directly toward the post on the Ohio. His ill-fated expedition resulted only in the total defeat of his army, and his own death. l>£ HISTORY OF OHIO. 43 Washington saved a remnant of the army, and made his way back to the colonies. The En- gHsh needed a leader. They next planned four campaigns; one against Fort Du Quesne; one against Crown Point; one against Niagara, and one against the French settlements in Nova Scotia. Nearly every one proved a failure. The English were defeated on .sea and on land, all owing to the incapacity of Parliament, and the want of a suit- able, vigorous leader. The settlements on the front- iers, now exposed to a cruel foe, prepared to defend themselves, and already the signs of a government of their own, able to defend itself, began to appear. They received aid from the colonies. Though the French were not repulsed, they and their red allies found they could not murder with impunity. Self-preservation was a stronger incen- tive in conflict than aggrandizement, and the cruelty of the Indians found avengers. The great Pitt became Prime Minister June 29, 1757. The leader of the Englisli now appeared. The British began to regain their losses on sea and land, and for them a brighter day was at hand. The key to the West must be retaken, and to Gen. Forbes was assigned the duty. Preceding him, a trusty man was sent to the Western Indians at the head-waters of the Ohio, and along the Mo- nongahela and Alleghany, to see if some compro- mise with them could not be made, and their aid secured. The French had been busy through their traders inciting the Indians against the English. The lawless traders were another source of trouble. Caring nothing for either nation, they carried on a distressing traffic in direct violation of the laws, continually engendering ill-feeling among the na- tives. "Your traders," said one of them, "bring scarce anything but rum and flour. They bring little powder and lead, or other valuable goods. The rum ruins us. We beg you would prevent its coming in such quantities by regulating the traders. * * * These wicked whisky sell- ers, AAen they have got the Indians in liquor, make them sell the very clothes oflf their backs. If this practice be continued, we must be inevitably ruined. We mostearnestly, therefore, beseech you to remedy it." They complained of the French traders the same way. They were also beginning to see the animus of the whole conflict. Neither power cared as much for them as for their land, and flattered and bullied by turns as served their purposes best. The man selected to go upon this undertaking was Christian Frederic Post, a Sloravian, who had lived among the Indians seventeen years, and mar- ried into one of their tribes. lie was a missionary, and though obliged to cross a country whose every stream had been dyed by blood, and every hillside rung with the death-yell, and grown red with the light of burning hut.s, he went willingly on his way. Of his journey, sufferings and doings, his own journal tells the story. He left Philadelphia on the 15th of July, 1758, and on the 7th of August safely passed the French post at Venango, went on to Big Beaver Creek, where he held a conference with the chiefs of the Indians gathered there. It was decided that a great conference should be held opposite Fort Du Quesne, where there were Indians of eight nations. "We will bear you in our bosoms," said the natives, when Post expressed a fear that he might be delivered over to the French, and royally they fulfilled their promises. At the conference, it was made clear to Post that all the Western Indians were wavering in their allegiance to the French, owing largely to the fiiil- ure of that nation to fulfill their promises of aid to prevent them from being deprived of their land by theSix Nations, and through that confederacy, by the English. The Indians complained bitterly, more- over, of the disposition of the whites in over-run- ning and claiming their lands. "Wh}' did you not fight your battles at home or on the sea, instead of coming into our country to fight them ? " they asked again and again, and mournfully shook their heads when they thought of the future before them. " Your heart is good," said they to Post. " You speak sincerely; but we know there is always a great number who wish to get rich ; they have enough ; look ! we do not want to be rich and take away what others have. The white people think we have no brains in our heads ; that they are big, and we are a handful ; but remember when you hunt for a rattlesnake, you cannot always find it, and perhaps it will turn and bite you before you see it."* When the war of Pontiac came, and all the West was desolated, this saying might have been justly remembered. After concluding a peace, Post set out for Philadelphia, and after incredi- ble hardships, reached the settlement uninjured early in September. His mission had more to do than at first is apparent, in the success of the English. Had it not been for him, a second Brad- dock's defeat might have befiillen Forbes, now on his way to subjugate Fort Du Quesne. Through the heats of August, the army hewed its way toward the West. Early in September it * Post*B Journal, Vo 5 fy ^1 44 HISTORY OF OHIO. reached Raj'Stown, wliitbcr Washington had been ordered with his troops. Sickness liad prevented liim from being here ah-eady. Two officers were sent out to reconnoiter tlie tort, wlio returned and gave a very good account of its condition. Gen. Forbes desired to know more of it, and sent out Maj. Grant, with 800 men, to gain more complete knowledge. Maj. Grant, supposing not more than UOO soldiers to be in the f«rt, marched near it and made a feint to draw them out, and engage them in battle. He was greatly misinfurmod as to the strength of the French, and in tlie engagement that followed he was badly beaten — 270 of his men killed, 42 wounded, and several, including himself, taken prisoners. The French, elated with their victory, attacked the main army, but were repulsed and obliged to retreat to the fort. The army con- tinued on its march. On the 24th of November they reached Turtle Creek, where a council of war was held, and where Gen. Forbes, who had been so ill as to be carried on a litter from the start, de- clared, with a mighty oath, he -would sleep that night in the fort, or in a worse place. The Indi- ans had, however, carried the news to the French that the English were as plenty as the trees of the woods, and in their fright they set fire to the fort in the night and left up and down the Ohio River. The ne.xt morning the English, who had heard the, explosion of the magazine, and seen the light of the burning walls, marched in and took peaceable ])osscssion. A small fortification was thrown up on the bank, and, in honor of the great English statesman, it was called Fort Pitt. Col. Hugh Mer- cer was left in command, and the main body of the army marched back to the settlements. It reached Philadelphia January 17, 1759. On the 11th of Blarch, Gen. Forbes died, and was buried in the chancel of Christ's Church, in that city. Post was now sent on a mission to the Six Na- tions, with a report of the treaty of Easton. He was again instrumental in preventing a coalition of the Indians and the French. Indeed, to this ob- scure Moravian missionary belongs, in a large measure, the honor of the capture of Fort Du Quesne, for by his influence had the Indians been restrained from attacking the army on its march. Tlie garrison, on leaving the fort, went up and down the Ohio, part to Presque Isle by land, part to Fort Venango, while .some of them went on down the Ohio nearly to the Mississippi, and there, in what is now Massac County, 111., erected a fort, called by them Fort Massac. It was afterward named by many Fort Massacre, from the erroneous supposition that a garrison had been massacred there. The French, though deprived of the key to the West, went on preparing stores and ammunition, expecting to retake the fort in the spring. Before they could do this, however, other places demanded their attention. The success of the campaign of 1758 opened the way for the consummation of the great scheme of Pitt — the complete reduction of Canada. Three expeditions were planned, by which Canada, already well nigh annihilated and suffering for food, was to be subjugated. On the west, Prideaux was to attack Niagara ; in the center, Amherst was to advance on Ticondcroga and Crown Point ; on the east, Wolfe was to besiege Quebec. All these points gained, the three armies were to be united in the center of the province. Amherst appeared before Ticonderoga July 22. The French blew up their works, and retu-ed to Crown Point. Driven from there, they re- treated to Isle Aux Nois and entrenched them- selves. The lateness of the season prevented fur- ther action, and Amherst went into winter char- ters at Crown Point. Early in June, Wolfe appeared before Quebec with an army of 8,000 men. On the night of September 12, he silently ascended the river, climbed the heights of Abra- ham, a spot considered impregnable by the French, and on the summit formed his army of 5,000 men. IMontcalm, the French commander, was compelled to give battle. The British col- umns, flushed with success, charged his half-formed lines, and dispersed them. "They fly! they fly!" heard Wolfe, just as he expired fi'om the eifect of a mortal wound, though not till he had ordered their retreat cut oft", and exclaimed, "Now, God be praised, I die happy." jMontcalm, on hearing from the surgeon that death would come in a few hours, said, " I am glad of it. I shall not live to see the suiTcnder of Quebec." At five the next morning he died hapjiy. ft Prideaux moved up Lake Ontario, and on the 6th of July invested Niagara. Its capture would cut off" the French from the west, and every en- deavor was made to hold it. Troops, destined to take the small garrison at Fort Pitt, were held to assist in raising the siege of Niagara. M. de Aubry, commandant in Illinois, came up with 400 men and 200,000 pounds of flour. Cut oft" by the abandonment of Fort Du Quesne from the Ohio route, he ascended that river as far as the Wabash, thence to portage of Fort Miami, or Fort Wayne, :\ "BURT HOMESTEAD," HOME OF HON. JAMES M. BURT, WHERE HE RESIDED FORTY YEARS, NO H*%..of LEWIS P.BURT. Rc«..a/ J.BR#ONCR.BUR.T. :UPIED BY HIS PONS, J. BRADXER AND LETVTS P. RURT, AND SOX-TX-LAW, .TA>;ES L. ROGER.*. ^1 HISTOKY OF OHIO. 47 down the Maumee to Lake Erie, and on to Presqu- ville, or Presque Isle, over the portage to Le Bceuf, and thence down French Creek to Fort Venango. He wa.s chosen to lead the expedition fur the relief of Niagara. They were pursued by Sir William Johnson, successor to Prideaux, who had lost his life by the bursting of a cannon, and were obliged to flee. The next day Niagara, cut off from succor, surrendered. All America rang with exultation. Towns were bright with illuminations ; the hillsides shone with bonfires. From press, from pulpit, from platform, and from speakers' desks, went up one glad song of rejoicing. England was victorious everywhere. The colonies had done their tiill share, and now learned their strength. That strength was needed now, tur ere long a different conflict raged on the soil of America — a conflict ending in the birth of a new nation. The English sent Gen. Stanwix to fortify Fort Pitt, still looked upon as one of the principal for- tresses in the West. He erected a good fortifica- tion there, which remained under Biitish control fifteen years. Now nothing of the fort is left. No memorial of the British possession rem:iins in the West but a single redoubt, built in 17(i4 by Col. Bouquet, outside of the fort. Even this can hardly now be said to exist. The fall of Quebec did not immediately produce the submission of Canada. M. de Levi, on whom the command devolved, retired with the French Army to Montreal. In the spring of 17G0, he be- sieged Quebec, but the arrival of'an English fleet caused him to again retreat to Montreal. Amherst and Johnson, meanwhile, effected a union of their forces, the magnitude of whose armies convinced the French that resistance would be useless, and on the 8th of September, M. de Vaudreuil, the Governor of Canada, surrendered Montreal, Quebec, Detroit, Mackinaw and all other posts in Canada, to the English commander-in- chief, Amherst, on condition that the French in- habitants should, during the war, be "protected in the full and fi-ee exercise of their religion, and the full enjoyment of their ci\'il rights, leaving their future destinies to be decided by the treaty of peace." Though peace was concluded in the New World, on the continent the Powers experienced some difliculty in arriving at a satisfactory settlement. It was finally settled by what is known in history as the "family compact." France and Spain saw in the conquest the growing power of England, and saw, also, that its continuance only extended that power. Negotiations were re-opened, and on the 3d of November, 11&2, preliminaries were agreed to and signed, and afterward ratified in Paris, in February, 17(33. By the terms of the compact, Spain ceded to Great Britian East and West Florida. To compensate Spain, France ceded to her by a secret article, all Louisiana west of the Mississippi. The French and Indian war was now over. Canada and all its dependencies were now in pos- session of the English, who hold undisputed sway over the entire West as far as Jlississippi. It only remained for them to take possession of the out- posts. Major Robert Rogers was sent to take pos- session of Detroit and establish a garrison there. He was a partisan officer on the borders of New Hampshire, whore he earned a name for bravery, but afterward tarnished it by treasonable acts. On his way to Detroit, on the 7th of November, 1760, he was met by the renowned chief, Pontiac, who authoritatively commanded him to pause and ex- plain his acts. Rogers replied by explaining the conquest of Canada, and that he was acting under orders from his King. Through the influence of Pontiac, the army was saved from the Indians sent out by the French, and was allowed to pro- ceed on its way. Pontiac had assured his protec- tion as long as the English treated him with due deference. Beletre, the commandant at Detroit, refused to surrender to the English commander, until he had received positive assurance from his Governor, Vaudreuil, that the country was indeed conquered. On the 29th of September, the colors of France gave way to the ensign of Great Britain amid the shouts of the soldiery and the astonish- ment of the Indians, whose savage natures could not understand how such a simple act declared one nation victors of another, and who wondered at the forbearance displayed. The lateness of the season prevented further operations, but early the next spring, Mackinaw, Green Bay, Ste. Marie, St. Joseph and the Onitonon surrounded, and nothing was left but the Illinois towns. These were se- cured as soon as the necessary arrangements could be made. Though the English were now masters of the West, and had, while many of these events na;'. rated were transpiring, extended their settlements beyond the Alleghanies, they were by no means secure in their po.ssession. The woods and prairies were full of Indians, who, finding the Englisli like the French, caring more for gain than the welfare r^ 1^ of the natives, began to exhibit impatience and re- sentment as they saw their lands gi-adually talicn from them. The English policy dift'ered very materially from the French. The French made the Indian, in a mexsure, independent and taught liim a desire for European goods. They also affiliated easily with them, and became thereby strongly endeared to the savage. The French were a merry, easy-going race, fund of gayety and delighting in adventure. The English were harsh, stern, and made no advances to gain the friend- ship of the savage. They wanted land to cultivate and drove away the Indian's game, and forced him farther west. "Where shall we go?" said the Indian, despondently ; "you drive us farther and farther west; by and by you will want all the land." And the Anglo-Saxon went sturdily on, paying no heed to the complaints. The French traders incited the Indian to resent the encroach- ment. "The English will annihilate you and take all your land," said they. " Their father, the King of France, had been asleep, now he had awakened and was coming with a great armjf to reclaim Can- ada, that had been stolen from him while he slept." Discontent under such circumstances was but natural. Soon all the tribes, from the mountains to the Mississippi, were united in a plot. It was discovered in 1761, and arrested. The next sum- mer, another was detected and arrested. The officers, and all the people, failed to realize the danger. The rattlesnake, though not found, was ready to strike. It is only an Indian discontent, thought the people, and they went on preparing to occupy the country. They were mistaken — the crisis only needed a leader to direct it. That leader appeared. CHAPTER IV. PONTLVC'S CONSPIRACY— ITS FAILURE— BOUQUET'S EXPEDITION— OCCUPATION BY THE ENGLISH. PONTIAC, the great chief of the Ottawas, was now about fifty years old. He had watched the conflict between the nations with a jealous eye, and as he saw the gradual growth of the English people, their encroachment on the lands of the In- dians, their greed, and their assumption of the soil, his soul was stirred within him to do something for his people. He had been a true friend of the French, and had led the Indians at the defeat of Braddock. Amid all the tumult, he alone saw the true state of affiiirs. The English would inevit- ably crush out the Indians. To save his race ho saw another alliance with the French was neces- sary, and a restoration of their power and habits needed. It was the plan of a statesman. It only failed because of the perfidy of the French. Matur- ing his plans late in the autumn of 1762, he sent messengers to all the Western and Southern tribes, with the black wampum and red tomahawk, em- blems of war, from the great Pontiac. " On a cer- tain day in the next year," said the messenger, " all the tribes arc to rise, seize all the English posts, and then attack the whole frontier." The gi-eat council of all the tribes was held at the river Ecorces, on the 27th of April, 176:]. There, before the assembled chiefs, Pontiac deliv- ered a speech, full of eloquence and art. Ho recounted the injuries and encroachments of the English, and disclosed their designs. The French king was now awake and would aid them. Should they resign their homes and the graves of their fathers without an eflbrt? Were their young men no longer brave? Were they squaws? The Great Master of Life had chidcd them for their inactivity, and had sent his commands to drive the "Red Dogs" from the earth. The chiefs eagerly accepted the wampum and the tomahawk, and separated to prepare for the coming strife. The post at Detroit was informed of the plot the evening before it was to occur, by an Ojibway girl of great beauty, the mistress of the com- mander. Major Gladwin. Pontiac was foiled here, his treachery discovered, and he was sternly ordered fi-om the conference. A regular seige followed, but he could not prevail. He exhibited a degree of sagacity unknown in the annals of savage war- fare, but all to no purpose; the English were too strong for him. At all the other posts, save one, however, the plans of Pontiac were carried out, and atrocities, unheard of before in American history, resulted. The Indians attacked Detroit on the first of May, ^-, V -4V HISTORY OF OHIO. 4\^ HISTORY OF OHIO. Tlirough his aid, Clarke jirocurod the ncicossary au- tliority to prosecute his plans, and returned at once to Pittsburgh. He intended raising men about this post, but found them fearful of leaving their homes unprotected. However, ho secured three companies, and, with these and a number of volun- teers, picked up on the way down the Ohio River, he fortified Corn Island, near the falls, and made ready for his expedition. He had some trouble in keeping his men, some of those fi-om Kentucky refusing to aid in subduing stations out of their own country. He did not announce his real inten- tions till he had reached this point. Here Col. Bowman joined him with his Kentucky militia, and, on the 24th of June, 1778, during a total eclipse of the sun, the party left the fort. Before his start, he learned of the capture of Burgoyne, and, when nearlj' down to Fort Ma.ssac, he met some of his spies, who informed him of the exag- gerated accounts of the ferocity of the Long Knives that the French had received from the British. By proper action on his part, Clarke saw both these items of information could be made very beneficial to him. Leaving the river near Fort Massac, he set out on the march to Kaskas- kia, through a hot summer's sun, over a country full of savage foes. They reached the town un- noticed, on the evening of July 4, and, before the astonished British and French knew it, they were all prisoners. M. Rocheblave, the English commander, was secured, but his wife adroitly con- cealed the papers belonging to the garrison. In the person of M. Gibault, the French priest, Clarke found a true friend. When the true character of the Virginians became apparent, the French were easily drawn to the American side, and the priest secured the surrender and allegiance of Cahokia •through his personal influence. M. Gibault told him he would also secure the post at St. Vincent's, which he did, returning fi-om the mission about the 1st of Aug^ist. During the interval, Clarke re- enlisted his men, formed his plans, sent his pris- oners to Kentucky, and was ready for future action when M. Gibault arrived. lie sent Capt. Helm and a single soldier to A^inconnes to hold that fort until ho could put a garrison there. It is but proper to state that the English commander, Col. Hamilton, and his band of soldiers, were absent at Detroit when the priest secured the village on the "Ouabache." When Hamilton returned, in the autumn, he was greatly surprised to see the Anu^r- ican flag floating from the ramparts of the I'ort, and when approaching the gate he was abruptly halted by Capt. Helm, who stood with a lighted fuse in his hand by a cannon, answering Hamilton's demand to suiTender with the imperative inquiry, "Upon what terms, sir?" "Upon the honors of war," answered Hamilton, and he marched in greatly chagrined to see he had been halted by two men. The British commander sat quietly down, intending to go on down the river and sub- due Kentucky in the spring, in the mean time ciffering rewards for American scaljjs, and thereby gaining the epithet "' Hair-buyer General." Clarke heard of his actions late in January, 1779, and, as he says, " I knew if I did not take him he would take me," set out early in February with his troops and marched across the marshy plains of Lower Illinois, reaching the Wabash post by the 22d of that month. The unerring aim of the W^esterner was effectual. "They will shoot your eyes out," said Helm to the British troops. " There, I told you so," he further exclaimed, as a soldier vent- ured near a port-h(jle and received a shot directly in his eye. On the 24th the fort surrendered. The American flag waved again over its ramparts. The "Hair-buyer General" was sent a prisoner to Virginia, where he was kept in close confinement for his cruel acts. Clarke returned to Kaskaskia, perfected his plans to hold the Illinois settlements, went on to Kentucky, from where he sent word to the colonial authorities of the success of his expe- dition. Had he received the aid promised him, Detroit, in ea.sy reach, would have fallen too, but Gen. Green, failing to send it as promised, the capt- ure of that important po.st was delaj'ed. Had Clarke failed, and Hamilton succeeded, the whole West would have been swept, from the Allc- ghanies to the Mississippi. But for this small army of fearless Virginians, the union of all the tribes from Georgia to Maine against the colonics might have been effected, and the whole current of American history changed. America owes Clarke and his band more than it can ever pay. Clarke reported the capture of Ka.?L 60 HISTORY OF OHIO. CHAPTER VI. AMERICAN OCCUPATION— INDIAN CLAIMS— SURVEYS — EARLY LAND COMPANIES— COMPACT OP 1787— ORGANIZATION OF THE TERRITORY— EARLY AMERICAN SETTLE- MENTS IN THE OHIO VALLEY— FIRST TERRITORIAL OFFICERS— ORGANIZATION OF COUNTIES. THE occupation of the West by the American, really dates from the campaign of Geu. Clarke in 1778, when ho captured the British post.s in the Illinois country, and Vincennes on the Wabash. Had he been properly supported, he would liave reduced Detroit, then in ca.sy reach, and poorly de- fended. As it was, liowever, that post remained in charge of the British till after the close of the war of the Revolution. They also held other lake posts; but these were included in the terms of peace, and came into the possession of the Ameri- cans. They were abandoned by the British as soon as the different commanders received notice from their chiefs, and British rule and English occupation ceased in that pai-t of the New World. The war virtually closed by the surrender of Lord Cornwallis at Yorktown, Va., October 19, 1781. The struggle was prolonged, however, by the British, in the vain hope tliat they could re- trieve tlie disaster, but it wiis only a useless waste of men and money. America would not be sub- dued. "If we are to be ta.Tted, we will be repre- sented," said they, "else we will be a free govern- ment, and regulate our own taxes." In the end, they were free. Provisional articles of peace between the United States and Great Britain were signed in Paris on the 80th of November, 1782. This was followed by an armistice negotiated at Versailles on the 2()th of January, 1783 ; and finally, a definite treaty of peace was concluded at Paris on the od of the next September, and ratified by Congress on the 4th of January, 1781. By the second article of the defi- nite treaty of 1788, the boundaries of the United States w«re fixed. A glance at the map of that day shows the boundary to have been as follows: Beginning at Passamaquoddy Bay, on the coast oT Maine, the line ran north a little above the forty- fifth parallel of latitude, when it diverged soutliwest- crly, iiTcgularly, until it reached that parallel, when it followed it until it reached the St. Lawrence River. It followed that river to Lake Ontario, down its center ; up the Niagara River ; through Lake Erie, up the Detroit River and through Lakes Huron and Superior, to the northwest extremity of the latter. Then it pursued another iiTcgular western course to the Lake of the Woods, when it turned south- ward to the Mississippi River. The cnmmis.sioners insisted that should be the western boundary, as the lakes were the northern. It followed the Mis- sissippi south until the mouth of Red River was reached, when, turning east, it followed almost a direct line to the Atlantic Coast, touching the coast a little north of the outlet of St. John's River. From this outline, it will be readily seen what boundary the United States possessed. Not one- half of its present domain. At this date, there existed the original thirteen colonies : Virginia occupying all Kentucky and all the Northwest, save about half of Michigan and Wisconsin, claimed by Massachusetts; and the upper part of Ohio, Indiana and Illinois, and the lower part (a narrow strip) of jMichigan, claimed by Con- necticut. Georgia included all of Alabama and Mississippi. The Spaniards claimed all Florida and a narrow part of lower Georgia. All the coun- try west of the Father of Waters belonged to Spain, to whom it had been secretly ceded when the fam- ily compact was made. That nation controlled the INIississippi, and gave no small uneasiness to the young government. It was, however, happily set- tled finally, by the sale of Louisana to the United States. Pending the settlement of these questions and the formation of the Federal Union, the cession of the Northwest by Virginia again came before Congress. That body found itself unable to fulfill its promises to its soldiers regarding land, and again urged the Old Dominion to cede the Terri- tory to the General Government, for the good of all. Congress forbade settlers from occupying the Western lands till a definite cession had been made, and the title to the lands in question made good. But speculation was stronger than law, and without waiting for the slow processes of courts. :^ HISTORY OF OHIO. CI the adventurous settlers were pouring into the country at p, rapid rate, only retarded by the rifle and scalping-knit'c of the savage — a. temporary check. The policy of allowing any parties to obt?• 66 HISTOKY OF OHIO. an accomplished scholar, an excellent gentleman, and a firm believer in freedom. In the choice of him as the agent of the Company, lies the fact, though unforeseen, of the beginning of anti-slavery in America. Through him the famous " compact of 1787," the true corner-stone of the Northwest, originated, and by him was safely passed. He was a good "wire-puller," too, and in this had an advantage. Mr. Hutchins was at this time the geographer for the United States, and was, prob- ably, the best-posted man in America regarding the West. Dr. Cutler learned from him that the most desirable portions were on the Muskingum River, north of the Ohio, and was advised by him to buy there if he could. Congress wanted money badly, and many of the members favored the plan. The Southern mem- bers, generally, were hostile to it, as the Doctor would listen to no grant which did not embody the New England ideas in the chai-ter. These members were finally won over, some bribery be- ing used, and some of their favorites made officers of the Territory, whose formation was now going on. This took time, however, and Dr. Cutler, be- coming impatient, declared they would purchase from some of the States, who held small tracts in various parts of the West. This intimation brought the tardy ones to time, and, on the 23d of July, Congress authorized the Treasury Board to make the contract. On the 26th, Messrs. Cutler and Sargent, on behalf of the Company, stated in writing their conditions; and on the 27th, Con- gress referred their letter to the Board, and an order of the same date was obtained. Of this Dr. Cutler's journal says: "By this grant we obtained near five millions of acres of land, amounting to $3,500,000; 1,.500,- 000 acres for the Ohio Company, and the remainder for a private speculation, in which many of the principal characters of America are concerned. Without connecting this peculation, similar terms and advantages for the Ohio Company could not have been obtained." Messrs. Cutler and Sargent at once closed a ver- bal contract with the Treasury Board, which was executed in form on the 27th of the next Octo- ber.* By this contract, the vast region bounded on the south by the Ohio, west by the Scioto, east by the seventh range of townships then survepng, and north by a due west line, drawn from the north * Land LawB. boundary of the tenth township from the Ohio, direct to the Scioto, was sold to the Ohio associ- ates and their secret copartners, for $1 per acre, subject to a deduction of one-third for bad lands and other contingencies. The whole tract was not, however, paid for nor taken by the Company — even their own portion of a million and a half acres, and extending west to the eighteenth range of townships, was not taken ; and in 1792, the boundaries of the purchase proper were fixed as follows: the Ohio on the south, the seventh range of townships on the east, the six- teenth range on the west, and a line on the north so drawn as to make the grant 750,000 acres, be- sides reservations ; this grant being the portion which it was originally agreed the Company might enter into at once. In -addition to this, 214,285 acres were granted as army bounties, under the resolutions of 1779 and 1780, and 100,000 acres as bounties to actual settlers; both of the latter tracts being within the original grant of 1787, and adjoining the purchase as before mentioned. While these things were progressing. Congress was bringing into form an ordinance for the gov- ernment and social organization of the North- west Territory. Virginia made her cession in March, 1784, and during the month following the plan for the temporary government of the newly acquired territory came under discussion. On the 19th of April, Mr. Spaight, of North Carolina, moved to strike from the plan reported by Mr. Jefierson, the emancipationist of his day, a provis- ion for the prohibition of slavery north of the Ohio after the year 1800. The motion prevailed. From that day till the 23d, the plan was discussed and altered, and finally pas.sed unanimously with the ex- ception of South Carolina. The South would have slavery, or defeat every measure. Thus this hide- ous monster early began to assert himself. By the proposed plan, the Territory was to have been divided into States by parallels of latitude and merid- ian lines. This division, it was thought, would make ten States, whose names were as follows, beginning at the northwest corner, and going southwardly : Sylvania, Michigania, Cheresonisus, Assenispia, Metropotamia, Illinoia, Saratoga, Washington, Polypotamia and Pelisipia.* A more serious difficulty existed, however, to this plan, than its catalogue of names — the number of States and their boundaries. The root of the evil w;is in the resolution passed by Congress in October, * Spark's Washington. -^ HISTORY OF Omo. 67 1 780, wliieli fixed the size of the States to be fonned from the ceiled hinds, at one hundred to one hundred and fifty miles square. The terms of that resolu- tion being called up both by Virginia and Massa- chusetts, further legislation was deemed necessary to change them. July 7, 17SG, this subject came up in Congress, and a resolution passed in fiivor of a division into not less than three nor more than five States. Virginia, at the clo.so of 1 788, assented to this proposition, which became the basis upon which the division should be made. On the 29th of September, Congress having thus changed the plan for dividing the Northwestern Territory into ten States, proceeded again to consider the terms of an ordinance for the government of that region. At this juncture, the genius of Dr. Cutler displayed itself A graduate in medicine, law and divinity ; an ardent lover of liberty ; a celebrated scientist, and an accomplished, portly gentleman, of whom the Southern senators said they had never before seen so fine a specimen from the New England colo- nies, no man was better prepared to form a govern- ment for the new Territory, than he. The Ohio Company was his real object. He was backed by them, and enough Continental money to purchase more than a million acres of land. This was aug- mented by other parties until, as has been noticed, he represented over five million acres. This would largely reduce the public debt. Jeflferson and Vir- ginia were regiu-ded as authority concerning the land Virginia had just ceded to the General Gov- ernment. Jefiersou's policy was to provide for the national credit, and still check the growth of slavery. Here was a good opportunity. Massachusetts owned the TeiTitory of Maine, which she was crowd- ing into market. She opposed the opening of the Northwest. This stirred Virginia. The South caught the inspiration and rallied around the Old Dominion and Dr. Cutler. Thereby he gained the credit and good will of the South, an auxiliary he used to good purpose. Massachusetts could not vote against him, becau.se many of the constituents of her members were interested in the Ohio Com- pany. Thus the Doctor, using all the arts of the lobbyist, was enabled to hold the situation. True to deeper convictions, he dictated one of the most com- pact and finished documents of wise statesmanship that h.is ever adorned any statute-book. Jefierson gave it the term, "Articles of Compact," and rendered him valuable aid in its construction. This " Compact" preceded the Federal Constitution, in both of which are seen Jefferson's master-mind. Dr. Cutler followed closely the c'oastitution of Mas- sachusetts, adopted three years before. The proui- inoiit features were : The exclusion of slavery from the Territory forever. Provision for public schools, giving one township for a seminary, and everj' six- teenth section. ( That gave one thirty-sixth of all the land for public education. j A provision pro- hibiting the adoption of any constitution or the enactment of any law that would nullify pre-exist- ing contracts. The compact fiirthcr declared that " Keligion, morality and knowledge being necessary to good government and the happiness of mankind, schools and the means of education shall always be en- couraged." The Doctor planted himself firmly on this plat/- form, and would not yield. It was that or nothing. Unless they could make the land desirable , it was not wanted, and, taking his horse and buggy, he started for the Constitutional Convention in Phil- adelphia. His influence succeeded. On the 13th of July, 1787, the bill was put upon its passage and was unanimously "adopted. Every member from the South voted for it ; only one man, Mr. Yates, ol^New York, voted against the measure; but as the vote was made by States, his vote was lost, and the " Compact of 1787 " was beyond re- peal. Thus the great States of the Northwest Territory were consecrated to freedom, intelligence and morality. This act was the opening step for freedom in America. Soon the South saw their blunder, and endeavored, by all their power, to re- peal the compact. In 1803, Congress referred it to a committee, of which John Eandolph was chairman. He re])orted the ordinance was a com- pact and could not be repealed. Thus it stood, like a rock, in the way of slavery, which still, in spite of these provisions, endeavored to plant that infernal institution in the West. Witness the early days of Ohio, Indiana and Illinois. But the compact could not be violated ; New England ideas could not be put down, and her sons stood ready to defend the soil of the West from that curse. The pa.ssage of the ordinance and the grant of land to Dr. Cutler and his associates, were soon fol- lowed by a request from John Cleve Symmes, of New Jcrsej', for the country between the Miamis. Symmes had visited that jiart of the West in 1 78(1, and, being pleased with the valleys of the Miiuiiis, had aj>]ilied to the Board of the Treasury for their purcha.se, as soon as they were open to set- tlement. The Board was empowered to act by Congress, and, in 1788, a contract was signed, giv- ing him the country he desired. The terms of his r '-^ 68 HISTORY OF OHIO. purchase were similar to those of the Ohio Com- pany. His application was followed by others, whose successorfailure will appear in the narrative. The New England or Ohio Company was all this time busily engaged perfecting its arrange- ments to occupy its lands. The Directors agreed to reserve 5,760 acres near the confluence of the Ohio and Muskingum for a city and commons, for the old ideas of the English plan of settling a country yet prevailed. A meeting of the Direct- ors was held at Bracket's tavern, in Boston, No- vember 23, 1787, when four surveyors, and twen- ty-two attendants, boat-builders, carpenters, black- smiths and common workmen, numbering in all forty persons, were engaged. Their tools were purchased, and wagons were obtained to transport them across the mountains. Gen. Rufus Putnam was made superintendent of the company, and Ebenezer Sproat, of Rhode Island, Anselm Tup- per and John Matthews, from Massachusetts, and R. J. Meigs, from Connecticut, a.s surveyors. At the same meeting, a suitable person to instruct them in religion, and prepare the way to open a school when needed, was selected. This was Rey. Daniel Storey, who became the first New England minis- ter in the Northwest. The Indians were watching this outgrowth of affairs, and felt,- from what they could learn in Ken- tucky, that they would be gradually surrounded by the whites. This they did not relish, by any means, and gave the settlements south of the Ohio no little uneasiness. It was thought best to hold another treaty with them. In the mean time, to insure peace, the Governor of Virginia, and Con- gress, placed troops at Venango, Forts Pitt and Mcintosh, and at Miami, Vincennes, Louisville, and Muskingum, and the militia of Kentucky were held in readiness should a sudden outbreak occur. These measures produced no results, save insuring the safety of the whites, and not until January, 1789, was Clarke able to carry out his plans. During that month, he held a meeting at Fort Harmar,* at the mouth of the Muskingum, where the New England Colony expected to locate. The hostile character of the Indians did not deter the Ohio Company from carrying out its plans. In the winter of 1787, Gen. Rufiis Put- *FortHarmar was built in 1785,by adotacbment of United States Boldiers, under cuinniand of Maj. John Dongbty. It was named in honor of Cul. Josiah Harniar, to whose regiment Maj. Doughty waa attached. It was the first military poet erected by the Americans witbin the limits of Ohio, except Fort Laurens, a temporary struct- ure liuilt in 1778. When Marietta waa founded it wa.^ the military post of that part of the country, and was for many years an impor- tant station. nam and forty-seven pioneers advanced to the ujuuth of the Youghioghenj' River, and began building a boat for tran.sportation down the Ohio in the spring. The boat was the largest craft that had ever descended the river, and, in allusion to their Pilgrim Fathers, it was called the Mayflower. It was 45 feet long and 12 feet wide, and esti- mated at 50 tons burden. Truly a formidable afiair for the time. The bows were raking aud curved like a galley, and were strongly timbered. The sides were made bullet-proof, and it was covered with a deck roof Capt. Devol, the first shij)- builder in the West, was placed in command. On the 2d of April, the Mayflower was launched, and for five days the little band of pioneers sailed down the Monongahela and the Ohio, and, on the 7th, landed at the mouth of the Muskingum. There, opposite Fort Harmar, they chose a loca- tion, moored their boat for a temporary shelter, and began to erect houses for their occupation. Thus was begun the first English settlement in the Ohio Valley. About the 1st of July, they were re-enforced by the arrival of a colony from Massachusetts. It had been nine weeks on the way. It had hauled its wagons and driven its stock to Wheeling, where, constructing flat-boats, it had floated down the river to the settlement. In October preceding this occurrence, Arthur St. Clair had been appointed Governor of the Ter- ritory by Congress, which body also appointed Winthrop Sargent, Secretary, and Samuel H. Parsons, James M. Varnum and John Armstrong Judges. Subsequently Mr. Armstrong declined the appointment, and Mr. Symmes was given the vacancy. None of these were on the ground when the first settlement was made, though the Judges came soon after. One of the first things the colony found necessary to do was to organize some form of government, whereby difiiculties might be settled, though to the credit of the colony it may be said, that during the first three months of its existence but one difierence arose, and that was settled by a compromise.* Indeed, hardly a better set of men for the purpose could have been selected. Washington wrote concerning this colony : " No colony in America was ever settled under such favorable auspices as that which has com- menced at the Muskingum. Information, prop- erty and strength will he its characteristics. I know many of the settlers personally, and there • " Western Monthly Magazine." liL^ HISTORY OF OHIO. G9 never were men better calculated to promote the welfare of such a community." On the 2d of July, a meeting of the Directors and agents was held on the banks of the Mus- kingum for the purpose of naming the newborn city and its squares. As yet, the settlement had been merely "The Muskingum;" but the name Marietta was now formally given it, in honor of Marie Antoinette. The square upon which the blockhouses stood was called Campus Martius; Square No. 19, Copitolhim ; Square No. 61, Ce- cilia, and the great road running through the covert-way. Sacra Via.* Surely, classical scholars were not scarce in the colony. On the Fourth, an oration was delivered by James M. Varnum, one of the Judges, and a pubhc demonstration held. Five days after, the Governor arrived, and the colony began to assume form. The ordinance of 1787 provided two dis- tinct grades of government, under the first of which the whole power was under the Governor and the three Judges. This form was at once recognized on the arrival of St. Clair. The first law established by this court was passed on the 25th of July. It establislied and regulated the militia of the Territory. The next day after its publication, appeared the Governor's proclamation erecting all the country that had been ceded by the Indians east of the Scioto River, into the county of Washington. Marietta was, of course, the county seat, and, from that day, went on prosperously. On September 2, the first court was held with becoming ceremonies. It is thus related in the American Pioneer: "The procession w;»s formed at the Point (where the most of the settlers resided), in the following order: The High Sheriff, with his drawn sword; the citizens; the officers of the garrison at Fort ILirmar; the members of the bar; the Supreme Judges; the Governor and clergyman ; the newly appointed Judges of the Court of Common I'leas, Gens. Rufus Putna*n and Benjamin Tupper. " They marched up the path that had been cleared through the forest to Campus Martius Hall (stockadej, where the whole countermarched, and the Judges ( Putnam and Tupper ) took their seats. The clergyman, Kev. Dr. Cutler, then invoked the divine blessing. The Sheriff, Col. Kbenezer Sproat, proclaimed with his solemn ' Oh yes ! ' that a court is open for the administration of **' Carey's Muaeum," Vol. 4. even-handed justice, to the poor and to the rich, to the guilty and to the innocent, without respect of persons; none to be punished without a trial of their peers, and then in pursuance of the laws and evidence in the case. " Although this scene was exhibited thus early in the settlement of the West, few ever equaled it in the dignity and exalted character of its princi- pal participators. Many of them belonged to the history of our country in the darkest, as well as the most splendid, period of the Revolutionary war." Jlany Indians were gathered at the same time to witness the (to them) strange spectacle, and for the purpose of forming a treaty, though how far they carried this out, the Pioneer does not relate. The progress of the settlement was quite satis- factory during the year. Some one writing a letter from the town says: "The progress of the settlement is suflSciently rapid for the first year. We are continually erect- ing houses, but arrivals are constantly coming faster than we can possibly provide convenient covering. Our first ball was opened about the middle of December, at which were fifteen ladies, as well accomplished in the manner of polite circles as any I have ever seen in the older States. I mention this to show the progress of society in this new world, where, I believe, we shall vie with, if not excel, the old States in every accom- plishment necessary to render life agreeable and happy." The emigration westward at this time was, indeed, exceedingly large. The commander at Fort Harmar reported 4, .500 persons as having passed that post between February and June, 1788, many of whom would have stopped there, had the associates been prepared to receive them. The settlement was free from Indian depredations until January, 1791, during which interval it daily increa.scd in numbers and strength. Symmes and his friends were not idle (in named the town. It is further to be noticed, tliat, before the town was located by INIr. Ludlow and Jlr. ]'attcrsou, Jlr. FiLson had been killed by the Jliami Indians, and, as he had not paid for his one-third of the site, the claim was sold to Mr. Jjudlow, wlio thereby became one of the origi- nal owners of the place. Just what day the town was laid out is not recorded. All the evidence tends to .show it must have been late in 1788, or early in 1789. While the settlements on the north side of the Ohio were thus progressing, south of it fears of the Indians prevailed, and the separation sore was kept open. The country was, however, so torn by internal factions that no plan was likely to suc- ceed, and to this fact, in a large measure, may be credited the reason it did not secede, or join the Spanish or French faction, both of which were intriguing to get the commonwealth. During this year the treasonable acts of James Wilkinson came into view. For a while he thought success was in his grasp, but the two governments were at peace with America, and discountenanced any such efforts. Wilkinson, like all traitors, relap.sed into nonentity, and became mistrusted by the govern- ments he attempted to befriend. Treason is al- ways odious. It will be borne in mind, that in 1778 prepa- rations had been made for a treaty with the Indi- ans, to secure peaceful possession of the lands owned in the West. Though the whites held these by purchase and treaty, yet many Indians, especially the Wabash and some of the Miami In- dians, objected to their occupation, claiming the Ohio boundary as the original division line. Clarke endeavored to obtain, by treaty at Fort Harmar, in 1778, a confirmation of these grants, but was not able to do so till January, 9, 1789. Rep- resentatives of the Six Nations, and of the Wyan- dots, Delawares, Ottawas, Chippewas, Pottawato- mies and Sacs, met him at this date, and confirmed and extended the treaties of Fort Stanwix and Fort Mcintosh, the one in 1784, the other in 1785. This secured peace with the most of them, save a few of the Wabash Indians, whom they were compelled to conquer by arms. When this was accomplished, the borders were thought safe, and Virginia proj)osed to withdraw her aid in sup- port of Kentucky. This opened old troubles, and the separation dogma came out afresh. Virginia offered to allow the erection of a separate State, providing Kentucky would a.ssumc part of the old debts. This the young commonwealth would not r^ 2.: 1^ 72 HISTORY OF OHIO. do, and sent a remonstrance. Virginia withdrew the proposal, and ordered a ninth convention, which succeeded in evolving a plan whereby Ken- tucky took her place among the free States of the Union. North of the Ohio, the prosperity continued. In 1789, Rev. Daniel Story, who had been ap- pointed missionary to the West, came out as a teacher of the youth and a preacher of the Gospel. Dr. Cutler had preceded him, not in the capacity of a minister, though he had preached ; hence Mr. Story is truly the first missionary from the Prot- estant Church who came to the Ohio Valley in that capacity. When he came, in 1789, he found nine associations on the Ohio Company's purchase, comprising two hundred and fifty persons in all ; and, by the close of 1790, eight settlements liad been made: two at Belpre (belle prairie), one at Newbury, one at Wolf Creek, one at Duck Creek, one at the mouth of Meigs' Creek, one at Ander- son's Bottom, and one at Big Bottom. An ex- tended sketch of all these settlements will be found farther on in this volume. Symmes had, all this time, strenuously endeav- ored to get his city — called Cleves City — favorably noticed, and filled with people. lie saw a rival in Cincinnati. That place, if made military head- quarters to protect the Miami Valley, would out^ rival his town, situated near the bend of the Miami, near its mouth. On the 15th of June, Judge Symmes received news that the Wabash Indians threatened the Miami settlements, and as he had received only nineteen men for defense, he applied for more. Before July, Maj. Doughty arrived at the "Slaughter House"— as the Miami was sometimes called, owing to previous murders that had, at former times, occurred therein. Through the influence of Symmes, the detach- ment landed at the North Bend, and, for awhile, it was thought the fort would be erected there. This was what Symmes wanted, as it would secure him the headquarters of the military, and aid in getting the headquarters of the civil gov- ernment. The truth was, however, that neither the proposed city on the Miami — North Bend, as it afterward became known, from its location — or South Bend, could compete, in point of natural advantages, with the plain on which Cincinnati is built. Had Fort Washington been built elsewhere, after the close of the Indian war, nature would have asserted her advantages, and insured the growth of a city, where even tie ancient and mys- terious dwellers of the Ohio had reared the earthen walls of one of their vast temples. Another fact is given in relation to the erection of Fort Wash- ington at Losantiville, which partakes somewhat of romance. The Major, while waiting to decide at which place the fort should be built, happened to make the acquaintance of a black-eyed beauty, the wife of one of the residents. Her husband, notic- ing the alFair, removed her to Losantiville. The Major followed; he told Symmes he wished to see how a fort would do there, but promised to give his city the preference. He found the beauty there, and on his return Symmes could not prevail on him to remain. If the story be true, then the importance of Cincinnati owes its existence to a trivial circum- stance, and the old story of the ten years' war which terminated in the downfall of Troy, which is said to have originated owing to the beauty of a Spartan dame, was re-enacted here. Troy and North Bend fell because of the beauty of a wo- man ; Cincinnati was the result of the downfall of the latter place. About the first of January, 1790, Governor St. Clair, with his officers, descended the Ohio River from Marietta to Fort Wa.shington. There he es- tablished the county of Hamilton, comprising the immense region of country contiguous to the Ohio, from the Hocking River to the Great Miami ; appointed a corps of civil and military officers, and established a Court of Quarter Ses- sions. Some state that at this time, he changed the name of the village of Losantiville to Cin- cinnati, in allusion to a society of that name which had recently been formed among the officers of the Revolutionary army, and established it as the seat of justice for Hamilton. This latter fact is certain; but as regards changing the name of the village, there is no good authority for it. With this importance attached to it, Cincinnati began at once an active growth, and from that day Cleves' city declined. The next summer, frame houses began to appear in Cincinnati, while at the same time forty new log cabins appeared about the fort. On the 8th of January, the Governor arrived at the falls of the Ohio, on his way to establish a government at Vincennes and Kaskaskia. From Clarkesville, he dispatched a messenger to Major Hamtramck, commander at Vincennes, with speeches to the various Indian tribes in this part of the Northwest, who had not fully agreed to the treaties. St. Clair and Sargent followed in a few days, along an Indian trail to Vincennes, where he organized the county of Knox, comprising all the ^1 HISTORY OF OHIO. 73 country along the Ohio, from the Miami to the Wabash, and made Vincennes tho county scat. Then they proceeded across the lower part of Illi- nois to Kaskaskia, where he established the county of St. Clair (so named by SargentJ, comprising all the country from the Wabash to the Mississippi. Thus the Northwest was divided into three coun- ties, and courts established therein. St. Clair called upon the French inhabitants at Vincennes and in the Illinois country, to show the titles to their lands, and also to defray the expense of a survey. To this latter demand they replied through their priest, Pierre Gibault, showing their poverty, and inability to comply. Tliey were confirmed in their grants, and, as they had been good friends to the patriot cause, were relieved from the expense of the survey. While the Governor was managing the.se affairs. Major Hamtramck was engaged in an effort to con- ciliate the Wabash Indians. For this purpose, he sent Antoine Gamelin, an intelligent French mer- chant, and a true friend of America, among them to carry messages sent by St. Clair and tho Govern- ment, and to learn their sentiments and dispositions. Gamelin performed this important mission in the spring of 1790 with muck sagacity, and, as the French were good friends of the natives, he did much to conciliate these half-hostile tribes. He visited the towns of these tribes along the Waba.sh and as far north and east as the Miami village, Ke-ki-ong-ga — St. Mary's — at the junction of the St. Mary's and St. .lo.seph's Rivers (Fort Wayne). Gamelin's report, and the intelligence brought by some traders from the Upper Wabash, were con- veyed to the Governor at Kaskaskia. The reports convinced him that the Indians of that part of the Northwest were preparing for a war on the settle- ments north of the Ohio, intending, if possible, to drive them south of it; that river being still consid- ered by them as the true boundary. St. Clair left the administration of affairs in the ^Vestern counties to Sargent, and returned at once to Fort Washing- ton to provide for the defense of the frontier. The Indians had begun their predatory incur- sions into the country settled by the whites, and had committed some depredations. The Kentuck- ians were enlisted in an attack against the Scioto Indians. April 18, Gen. Harmar, with 100 regulars, and Gen. Scott, with 230 volunteers, marched from Limestone, by a circuitous route, to the Scioto, accomplishing but little. The savages had fled. CHAPTER VII. THE INDIAN WAR OF 1795 — HARMAR'S CAMPAIGN— ST. CLAIR'S CAMPAIGN— WAYNE'S CAMPAIGN— CLOSE OF THE WAR. A GREAT deal of the hostility at this period was directly traceable to the British. They yet held Detroit and several posts on the lakes, in violation of the treaty of 1783. They alleged as a reason for not abandoning them, that the Ameri- cans had not fulfilled the conditions of the treaty regarding the collection of debts. Moreover, they did all they could to remain at the frontier and en- joy the emoluments derived from the fur trade. That they aided the Indians in the conflict at this time, is undeniable. Just how, it is difficult to say. But it is well known the savages had all the ammunition and fire-arms the}' wanted, more than they could have obtained ii-om American and French renegade traders. They were also well supplied with clothing, and were able to prolong the war some time. A gi-eat confederation was on the eve of formation. The leading spirits were Cornplanter, Brant, Little Turtle and other noted chiefs, and had not the British, as Brant said, "encouraged us to the war, and promised us aid, and then, when we were driven away by the Amer- icans, shut the doors of their fortresses against us and refused us food, when they saw us nearly con- quered, we would have effected our object." McKec, Elliott and Girty were also actively en- gaged in aiding the natives. All of them were in the interest of the British, a fact clearly proven by the Indians themselves, and by other traders. St. Clair and Gen. Harmar determined to send an expedition against the Maumec towns, and se- cure that part of the country. Letters were sent to the militia officers of Western Pennsylvania, Virginia and Kentucky, calling on them for miHtia to co-operate with the regular troops in the cam- paign. According to the plan of the campaign, s V 74 HISTORY OF OHIO. 300 militia were to rendezvous at Fort Steuben ( Jefferson ville), march thence to Fort Knox, at Vincennes, ami join Maj. Hamtramck in an expe- dition up the Wabash ; 700 were to rendezvous at Fort Wiushington to join the regular army against the Maumee towns. While St. Clair was forming his army and ar- ranging for the campaign, three expeditions were sent out against the Miami towns. One against the Miami villages, not far from the Wabash, was led by Gen. Harmar. He had in his army about fourteen hundred men, regulars and militia. These two parts of the army could not be made to affili- ate, and, as a consequence, the expedition did little beyond burning the villages and destroying corn. The militia would not submit to discipline, and would not serve under regular officers. It will be seen what this spirit led to when St. Clair went on his march soon after. The Indians, emboldened by the meager success of Harmar's command, continued their depreda- dations against the Ohio settlements, destroying the community at Big Bottom. To hold them in check, and also punish them, an army under Charles Scott went against the Waba.sh Indians. Little was done here but destroy towns and the standing corn. In July, another army, under Col. Wilkin- son, was sent against the Eel River Indians. Be- coming entangled in extensive morasses on the river, the army became endangered, but was finally extricated, and accomplLshed no more than either the other armies before it. As it was, however, the three expeditions directed against the Miamis and Shawanees, served only to exasperate them. The burning of their towns, the destruction of their corn, and the captivity of their women and chil- dren, only aroused them to more desperate efforts to defend their country and to harass their in- vaders. To accomplish this, the chiefs of the Miamis, Shawanees and the Delawares, Little Turtle, Blue Jacket and Buckongahelas, were en- gaged in forming a confederacy of all the tribes of the Northwest, strong enough to drive the whites beyond the Ohio. Pontiac had tried that before, even when he had open allies among the French. The Indians now had secret allies among the Brit- ish, yet, in the end, they did not succeed. While they were preparing for the contest, St. Clair was gathering his forces, intending to erect a chain of forts fiom the Ohio, by way of the Miami and Maumee valleys, to the lakes, and thereby effect- ually hold the savages in check. W^a,shing-ton warmly seconded this plan, and designated the junction of the St. Mary's and St. Joseph's Rivers as an important post. Tiiis had been a fortification almost from the time the English held the valley, and only needed little work to make it a formid- able fortress. Gen. Knox, the Secretary of War, also favored the plan, and gave instructions con- cerning it. Under these instructions, St. Clair organized his forces as rapidly as he could, although the numerous drawbacks almost, at times, threat- ened the defeat of the campaign. Through the summer the arms and accouterments of the army were put in readiness at Fort AVashington. Many were found to be of the poorest quality, and to be badly out of repair. The militia came poorly armed, under the imj)ression they were to be pro- vided with arms. While waiting in camp, habits of idleness engendered themselves, and drunken- ness followed. They continued their accustomed freedom, disdaining to drill, and refused to submit to the regidar officers. A bitter spirit broke out between the regular troops and the militia, which none could heal. The insubordination of the mi- litia and their officers, caused them a defeat after- ward, which they in vain attempted to fasten on the busy General, and the regular troops. The army was not ready to move till Se^ jmber 17. It was then 2,300 strong. It then moved to a point upon the Great Miami, where they erected Fort Hamilton, the first in the proposed chain of fortresses. After its completion, they moved on forty-four miles farther, and, on the 12th of October, began the erection of Fort Jefferson, about sis miles south of the present town of Green- ville, Darke County. On the 24th, the army again took up its line of march, through a wilderness, marshy and boggy, and full of savage foes. The army rapidly declined under the hot sun ; even the commander was suffering from an indisposition. The militia deserted, in companies at a time, leav- ing the bulk of the work to the regular troops. By the 3d of November, the army reached a stream twelve yards wide, which St. Clair sup- posed to be a branch of the St. Mary of the Mau- mee, but which in reality was a tributary of the Wabash. Upon the banks of that stream, the army, now about fourteen hundred strong, en- camped in two lines. A slight protection was thrown up as a safeguard against the Indians, who were known to be in the neighborhood. The Gen- eral intended to attack them next day, but, about half an hour before sunrise, just after the militia had been dismissed from parade, a sudden attack was made upon them. The militia were thrown -C >, 86 HISTORY OF OHIO. The vote on this address proved, however, that the difierences of opinion agitating the Eastern States liad penetrated the West. Eleven Representatives voted for it, and five against it. One of tlie important duties that devolved on this Legislature, was the election of a delegate to Congress. As soon as the Governor's proclama- tion made its appearance, the election of a person to fill that position excited general attention. Be- fore the meeting of the Legislature public opinion had settled down on William Henry Harrison, and Arthur St. Clair, Jr., who eventually were the only candidates. On the 3d of October, the two houses met and proceeded to a choice. Eleven votes were cast for Harrison, and ten for St. Clair. The Leg- islature prescribed the form of a certificate of the election, which was given to Harrison, who at once resigned his office as Secretary of the Territory, proceeded to Philadelphia, and took his seat, Con- gress being then in session. " Though he represented the Territory but one year, " says Judge Burnett, in his notes, " he ob- tained some important advantages for hjs constitu- ents. He introduced a resolution to sub-divide the surveys of the public lands, and to offer them for sale in smaller tracts ; he succeeded in getting that measure through both houses, in opposition to the interest of speculators, who were, and who wished to be, the retailers of the land to the poorer classes of the community. His proposition be- came a law, and wa.s hailed as the most beneficent act that Congress had ever done for the Territory. It put in the power of every industrious man, how- ever poor, to become a freeholder, and to lay a foundation for the future support and comfort of his family. At the same session, he obtained a liberal extension of time for the pre-emptioners in the northern part of the Jliami purchase, which enabled them to secure their flirms, and eventually to become independent, and even wealthy." The fir.st session, as has been noticed, closed December 19. Gov. St. Ckir took occasion to enumerate in his speech at the close of the session, eleven acts, to which he saw fit to apply his veto. These he had not, however, returned to the Assem- bly, and thereby saved a long struggle between the executive and legislative branches of the Tenitory. Of the eleven acts enumerated, six related to the formation of" new counties. These were mainly disproved by St Clair, as he always sturdily main- tained that the power to erect new counties was vested alone in the Executive. This fi'ee exercise of the veto power, especially in relation to new counties, and his controversy with the Legislature, tended only to strengthen the popular discontent regarding the Governor, who was never fldly able to regain the standing he held before his in- glorious defeat in his campaign against the Indians. While this was being agitated, another question came into prominence. Ultimately, it settled the powers of the two branches of the government, and caused the removal of St. Clair, then very distasteful to the people. The opening of the present century brought it fully before the people, who began to agitate it in all their assemblies. The great extent of the Territory made the operations of government extremely uncertain, and the power of the courts practically worthless. Its division was, therefore, deemed best, and a committee was appointed by Congress to inquire into the matter. This committee, the 3d of March, 1800, reported upon the subject that, "In the three western counties, there has been but one court having cognizance of crimes in five years. The immunity which offenders experience, attracts, as to an asylum, the most vile and aban- doned criminals, and, at the same time, deters useful and virtuous citizens from making settle- ments in such society. The extreme necessity of judiciary attention and assistance is experienced in civil as well as criminal cases. The supplying to vacant places such necessary ofiicers as may be wanted, such as clerks, recorders and others of like kind, is, from the impossibility of correct notice and information, utterly neglected. This Territory is exposed as a frontier to foreign nations, whose agents can find sufficient interest in exciting or fomenting insurrection and discontent, as thereby they can more easily divert a valuable trade in furs from the United States, and also have a part thereof on which they border, which feels so little the cherishing hand of their proper gov- ernment, or so little dreads its energy, as to render their attachment perfectly uncertain and am- biguous. " The committee would fiirther suggest, that the law of the 3d of March, 1791, granting land to certain persons in the western part of said Ter- ritory, and directing the laying-out of the same, remains unexecuted; that great discontent, in consequence of such neglect, is excited in those who are interested in the provisions of said laws, which require the immediate attention of this Legislature. To minister a remedy to these evils, it occurs to this committee, that it is expedient i^*L HISTORY OF OHIO. 8T that a division of said Territory into two distinct and separate governments should be made ; and that such dirisiun bo made by a Une beginning at the mouth of the great Sliami River, running directly north until it intersects the boundary between the United States and Canada." * The recommendations of the committee were favorably received by Congress, and, the 7th of May, an act was passed dividing the Ter- ritory. The main provisions of the act are as follows: " That, from and after the 4th of July next, all that part of the territory of the United States northwest of the Ohio River, which lies to the westward of a line beginning at the Ohio, opposite to the mouth of the Kentucky River, and running thence to Fort Recovery, and thence north until it intersects the territorial line between the United States and Canada, shall, for the purpose of tem- porary government, constitute a separate Territory, and be called the Indiana Territory. " There shall be established within the said Ter- ritory a government, in all respects similar to that provided by the ordinance of Congress passed July 13, 171)7." t The act further provided for representatives, and for the establishment of an as.sembly, on the same plan as that in force in the Northwest, stipulating that until the number of inhabitants reached five thousand, the whole number of representatives to the General Assembly should not be less than seven, nor more thaii, nine ; apportioned by the Governor among the several counties in the new Terri- tory. The act further provided that " nothing in the act should be so con.strucd, so as in any manner to affect the government now in force in the terri- tory of tlie I'nited States northwest of the Ohio River, further than to prohibit the exercise thereof within the Indiana Territory, from and after the aforesaid 4th of July nest. " "Whenever that part of the territory of the United States, which lies to the eastward of a line beginning at the mouth of the Great Miami River, and running thence due north to the territorial line between the United .States and Canada, .shall be erected into an independent State, and admitted into the I^nion on an e({ual footing with the orig- inal States ; thenceforth said line shall become and remain permanently, the boundary line between such State and the Indiana Territory." •Am(>ri'*an State Papera. t Land Lawa. It was further enacted, " that, until it shall be otherwise enacted by the legislatures of the said territories, respectively, Chillicothe, on the Scioto River, shall be the seat of government of the ter- ritory of the United States northwest of the Ohio River; and that St. Vincent's, on the Wabash River, shall be the seat of government for the Indiana Territory." * St. Clair was continued as Governor of the old Territory, and William Henry II;irrison appointed Governor of the new. Connecticut, in ceding her territory in the West to the General Government, reserved a portion, known as the Connecticut Reserve. When she afterward disposed of her claim in the manner narrated, the citizens found themselves without any government on which to lean for support. At that time, settlements had begun in thirty-five of the townships into which the Reserve had been divided ; one thousand persons had established homes there ; mills had been built, and over seven hundred miles of roads opened. In 1800, the settlers petitioned for acceptance into the Union, as a part of the Northwest ; and, the mother State releasing her judi- ciary claims. Congress accepted the trust, and granted the request. In December, of that year, the populati(jn had so increased that the county of Trumbull was erected, including the Reserve. Soon after, a large number of settlers came from Pennsylvania, from which State they had been driven by the dispute concerning land titles in its western part. Unwilling to cultivate land to which they could only get a doubtful deed, they abandoned it, and came where the titles were sure. Congress having made Chillicothe the capital of the Northwest Territory, as it now existed, on the 3d of November the General Assembly met at that place. Gov. St. Clair had been made to feel the odium cast upon his previous acts, and, at the open- ing of this session, expressed, in stnmg terms, his disapprobation of tlie censure cast upon him. He had endeavored to do his duty in all cases, he .«aid, and yet held the confidence of the President and Congress. He still held the office, notwithstanding the strong dislike against him. At the second session of the Assembly, at Chil- licothe, held in the autumn of 1801, so much out- spoken enmity was cx]>ressed, and so nmch abusi' heaped ujion the Governor and the As.sembly, that a law was passed, removing the capital to Cincinnati ♦Land Laws. ■^ •A 88 HISTORY OF OHIO. again. It was not destined, however, that the Territorial Assembly should meet again anywhere. The unpopularity of the Governor caused many to long for a State government, where they could choose their own rulers. The unpopularity of St. Clair arose partly from the feeling connected with his defeat ; in part from his being connected with the Federal party, fast falling into disrepute; and, in part, from his assuming powers which most thought he had no right to exercise, especially the power of subdividing the counties of the Terri- tory. The opposition, though powerful out of the Assembly, was in the minority there. During the month of December, 1801, it was forced to protest against a measure brought forward in the Council, for changing the ordinance of 1787 in such a man- ner as to make the Scioto, and a line drawn from the intersection of that river and the Indian boundary to the western extremity of the Reserve, the limits of the most eastern State, to be formed from the Territory. Had this change been made, the formation of a State government beyond the Ohio would have been long delayed. Against it. Representatives Worthington,Langham, Darlington, Massie, Dunlavy and Morrow, recorded their pro- test. Not content with this, they sent Thomas Worthington, who obtained a leave of absence, to the seat of government, on behalf of the objectors, there to protest, before Congress, against the pro- posed boundary. While Worthington was on his way, Massie presented, the 4th of January, IS02, a resolution for choosing a committee to address Congress in respect to the proposed State govern- ment. This, the next day, the House refused to do, by a vote of twelve to five. An attempt was next made to procure a census of the Ter- ritory, and an act for that purpose passed the House, but the Council postponed the considera- tion of it until the next session, which would com- mence at Cincinnati, the fourth JMonday of No- vember. Meanwhile, Worthington pursued the ends of his mission, using his influence to effect that organ- ization, "which, terminating the influence of tyr- anny," was to "meliorate the circumstances of thou- sands, by freeing them from the domination of a despotic chief" His efforts were successful, and, the 4th of March, a report Was made to the House in favor of authorizing a State convention. This report was based on the assumption that there were now over sixty thousand inhabitants in the proposed boundaries, estimating that emigration had increased the census of 1800, which gave the Ter- ritory forty-five thousand inhabitants, to that num- ber. The convention was to ascertain whether it were expedient to form such a government, and to prepare a constitution if such organization were deemed best. In the formation of the State, a change in the boundaries was proposed, by which all the territory north of a line drawn due east from the head of Lake Michigan to Lake Erie was to be excluded fi'om the new government about to be called into existence. The committee appointed by Congress to report upon the feasibility of forming the State, suggested that Congress reserve out of every township sectioas numbered 8, 11, 26 and 29, for their own use, and that Section 16 be reserved for the maintenance of schools. The committee also suggested, that, "religion, education and morality being neces.sary to the good government and happiness of mankind, schools and the means of education shall be forever encouraged." Various other recommendations were given by the committee, in accordance with which. Congress, April 30, passed the resolution authorizing the calling of a convention. As this accorded with the feelings of the majority of the inhabitants of the Northwest, no opposition was experienced ; even the Legislature giving way to this embryo gov- ernment, and failing to assemble according to ad- journment. The convention met the 1st of November. Its members were generally Jeffersonian in their na- tional politics, and had been opposed lo the change of boundaries proposed the year before. Before proceeding to business. Gov. St. Clair proposed to address them in his official character. Tliis j)ropo- sition was resisted by several of the members ; but, after a motion, it was agreed to allow him to speak to them as a citizen. St. Clair did so, advising the postponement of a State government until the people of the original eastern division were plainly entitled to demand it, and were not subject to be bound by conditions. This advice, given as it was, caused Jefferson instantly to remove St. Clair, at which time his office cea.sed.* "When the vote was taken," says Judge Burnet, "upon doing what * After this, St. Clair returned to hia old home in the Ligonier Valley. PenDsylvania, where he lived with his children in uhnost abject poverty. He h:id lost money in his public life, as he gave close attention to public affairs, to the detriment of his ow[i business. He presented a cl.iim to Congress, afterward, for supplies furnished to the army, but the claim was outlawed. After trying in vain to get the claim allowed, he returned to his home. Pennsylvania, learning of his distress, granted him an annuity of S350, afterward raised to Sfi^O. He lived to enjoy this but a short time, his death occurring August 31, 1S18. He was eighty-four years of age. ■^ HISTORY OF OHIO. 89 he advised them not to do, but one of thirty-three (Ephraim Cutler, of Washington County) voted with the Governor." On one point only were the proposed boundaries of the new State altered. " To every person who has attended to this sub- ject, and who has consulted the maps of the West- ern country extant at the time the ordinance of 1787 was passed, Lake Michigan was believed to be, and was represented by all the maps of that day as being, very far north of the position which it has since been ascertained to occupy. I have seen the map in the Department of State which was before the committee of Congress who framed and reported the ordinance for the government of the Territory. On that map, the southern bound- ary of Michigan was represented as being above the forty-second degree of north latitude. And there was a pencil line, said to have been made by the committee, passing through the southern bend of the lake to the Canada line, which struck the strait not far below the town of Detroit. The line was manifestly intended by the committee and by Congress to be the northern boundary of our State ; and, on the principles by which courts of chancery construe contracts, accompanied by plats, it would seem that the map, and the line referred to, should be conclusive evidence of our boundary, without reference to the real position of the lakes. "When the convention sat, in 1802, the under- derstanding was, that the old maps were nearly correct, and that the line, as defined in the ordi- nance, would terminate at some point on the strait above the Maumee Bay. While the convention was in session, a man who had hunted many years on Lake Michigan, and was well acc(uainted with its position, happened to be in Chillicothe, and, in conversation with one of the members, told him that the lake extended much farther south than was generally supposed, and that a map of the country which he had seen, placed its southern bend many miles north of its true position. This information excited some uneasiness, and induced the convention to modify the clause describing the north boundary of the new State, so as to guard against its being depressed below the most north- ern cape of the Maumee Bay."* With this change and some extension of the school and road donations, the convention agreed to the proposal of Congress, and, November 29, ' nistorical TraDsactions of Ohio. — Jddoe BraNETT. their agreement was ratified and signed, as was also the constitution of the State of Ohio — so named from its river, called by the Shawanccs Ohio, meaning beautiful — forming its southern bound- ary. Of this nothing need be said, save that it bore the marks of true democratic feeling — of full faith in the people. By them, however, it was never voted for. It stood firm until 1852, when it was superseded by the present one, made neces- sary by the advance of time. The General Assembly was required to meet at Chillicothe, the first Tuesday of March, 1803. This change left the territory northwest of the Ohio River, not included in the new State, in the Territories of Indiana and Michigan. Subse- quently, in 181 U, Indiana was made a State, and confined to her present limits. Illinois was made a Territory then, including Wisconsin. In 1818, it became a State, and Wisconsin a Territory at- tached to Michigan. This latter was made a State in 1837, and Wisconsin a separate Territory, which, in 18-17, was made a State. Minnesota was made a Territory the same j'ear, and a Stiite in 1857, and the five contemplated States of the territory were complete. Preceding pages have shown how the territory north of tlie Ohio River was peopled by the French and English, and how it came under the rule of the American people. The war of the Revolution closed in 1783, and left all America in the hands of a new nation. That nation brought a change. Before the war, various attempts had been made by residents in New England to people the country west of the Alleghanies. Land com- panies were formed, principal among which were the Ohio Company, and the company of which John Cleves Symmes was the agent and chief owner. Large tracts of land on the Scioto and on the Ohio were entered. The Ohio Company were the first to make a settlement. It was or- ganized in the autumn of 1787, November 27. They made arrangements for a party of fbrtj'-sevcn men to set out for the West under the supervision of Gen. Rufus Putnam, Superintendent of the Com- pany. Early in the winter thej' advanced to the Youghiogheny River, and there built a strong boat, which they named "Mayflower." It w;i.s built by Capt. Jonathan Devol, the first ship-builder in the West, and, wlien completed, was placed under his command. The boat was launched A])ril 2, 1788, and the band of pioneers, like the Pilgrim Fathers, began their voyage. The 7th of the month, they arrived at the mouth of the Muskingum, :x: '-^ 90 HISTORY OF OHIO. their destination, opposite Fort Harmar,* erected in the autumn of 1785, by a detachment of United States troops, under command of Maj. John Doughty, and, at the date of the Mayflower's arrival in possession of a company of soldiers. Under the protection of these troops, the little band of men began their labor of laying out a town, and commenced to erect houses for their own and subsequent emigrants' occupation. The names of these pioneers of Ohio, as far as can now be learned, are as follows: Gen. Putnam, Return Jonathan Meigs, Win- throp Sargeant (Secretary of the Territory ), Judges Parsons and Varnum, Capt. Dana, Capt. Jonathan Devol, Joseph Barker, Col. Battelle, Maj. Tyler, Dr. True, Capt. Wm. Gray, Capt. Lunt, the Bridges, Ebenezer and Thomas Cory, Andrew Mc- Clure, Wm. Mason, Thomas Lord, Wm. Gridley, Gilbert Devol, Moody Eussels, Deavens, Oakes, Wright, Clough, Green, Shipman, Dorance, the Masons, and others, whose names are now be- yond recall. On the 19th of July, the first boat of families arrived, after a nine-weeks journey on the way. They had traveled in their wagons as fax as Wheel- ing, where they built large flat-boats, into which they loaded their eficcts, including their cattle, and thence passed down the Ohio to their destination. The flimilies were those of Gen. Tupper, Col. Ichabod Nye, Col. Cushing, Maj. Coburn, and Maj. Goodale. In these titles the reader will ob- serve the preponderance of military distinction. Many of the tbunders of the colony had served with much valor in the war for freedom, and were well prepared for a life in the wilderness. They began at once the construction of hou.ses from the forests about the confluence of the rivers, guarding their stock by day and penning it by night. Wolves, bears and Indians were all about them, and, here in the remote wilderness, they were obliged to always be on their guard. From the ground where they obtained the timber to erect their houses, they soon produced a few vegetables, and when the families arrived in August, they were able to set before them food raised for the *The OMtlinea of Fort Harmar formed a regular pentagon, embracing within the area about three-fourth.s of an acre. Its walls were formed of Uirge horizontal timbers, and the bastions of large upright timberaabout fourteen feet in height, fastened to each other by sti-ips nf timber, tree-nailed int^ each picket. In the reiir of the fort Maj. Doughty laid out fine gardens. It continued to be occupied by Unitt-d States troops until September 17ItO, when they were ordered to Cincinnati. A company, under Capt. Haskell, continued to make the fort their headquarters during the Indian war, occasionally assisting the colonists at Marietta, Belpre and Waterford against the Indians. When not needed by the troops, the fort was used by the people of Marietta. first time by the hand of American citizens in the Ohio Valley. One of those who came in August, was Mr. Thomas Guthrie, a settler in one of the western counties of Pennsylvania, who brought a bushel of wheat, wliich he sowed on a plat of ground cleared by himself, and from which that fall he procured a small crop of wheat, the first grown in the State of Ohio. The Blarietta settlement was the only one made that summer in the Territory. From their arrival until October, when Governor St. Clair came, they were busily employed making houses, and prepar- ing for the winter. The little colony, of which Washington wrote so favorably, met on the 2d day of July, to name their newborn city and its pub- lic sqares. Until now it had been known as "The Muskingum" simply, but on that day the name Marietta was formally given to it, in honor of Ma- rie Antoinette. The ■4th of July, an ovation was held, and an oration delivered by James M. Var- num, who, with S. H. Parsons and John Arm- strong, had been appointed Judges of the Terri- tory. Thus, in the heart of the wOderness, miles away from any kindred post, in the forests of the Great West, was the Tree of Liberty watered and given a hearty growth. On the morning of the 9th of July, Governor St. Clair arrived, and the colony began to assume form. The ordinance of 1787 had provided for a form of government under the Governor and the three Judges, and this form was at once put into force. The 25th, the first law relating to the militia was published, and the next day the Gov- ernor's proclamation appeared, creating all the country that had been ceded by the Indians, east of the Scioto River, into the county of Washing- ton, and the civil machinery was in motion. From that time forward, this, the pioneer settlement in Ohio, went on prosperously. The 2d of Septem- ber, the first court in the Territory was held, but as it related to the Territory, a narrative of its pro- ceedings will be found in the history of that part of the country, and need not be repeated here. The 15th of July, Gov. St. Clair had published the ordinance of 1787, and the commissions of himself and the three Judges. He also assembled the people of the settlement, and explained to them the ordinance in a speech of considerable length. Three days after, he sent a notice to the Judges, calling their attention to the subject of organizing the militia. Instead of attending to this important matter, and thus providing for their safety should trouble with the Indians arise, the V HISTORY OF OHIO. 91 Judges did not even reply to the Governor's letter, but sent him what they called a " project " of a law for dividing real estate. The bill was so loosely drawn that St. Clair immediately rejected it, and set about organizing the militia himself. lie divided the militia into two classes, "Senior" and "Junior," and organized them by appointing their officers. In the Senior Class, Nathan Cushing was ap- pointed Captain; George Ingersol, Lieutenant, and James Backus, Ensign. In the Junior Class, Nathan Groodale and Charles Knowls were made Captains ; Watson Casey and Samuel Stebbins, Lieutenants, and Joseph Lincoln and Arnold Colt, En.signs. The Governor next erected the Courts of Pro- bate and Quarter Sessions, and proceeded to ap- point civil officers. Rufus Putnam, Benjamin Tupper and Winthrop Sargeaut were made Jus- tices of the Peace. The 30th of August, the day the Court of Quarter Sessions was appointed, Archibald Cary, Isaac Pierce and Thomas Lord were also appointed Justices, and given power to hold this court. They were, in flict, Judges of a Court of Common Pleas. Return Jonathan Meigs was appointed Clerk of this Court of Quarter Sessions. Ebenezer Sproat was appointed SheriiFof Washington County, and also Colonel of the militia; William Callis, Clerk of the Supreme C«urt; Rufi-is Putnam, Judge of the Probate Court, and R. J. Meigs, Jr., Clerk. Following these appoint- ments, setting the machinery of government in motion, St. Clair ordered that the 25th of Decem- ber be kept as a day of thanksgiving by the infant colony for its safe and propitious beginning. During the fall and winter, the settlement was daily increased by emigrants, so much so, that the greatest difficulty was experienced in finding them lodging. During the coldest part of the winter, when ice covered the river, and prevented navi- gation, a delay in arrivals was experienced, only to be broken as soon as the river opened to the beams of a spring sun. WhOe locked in the winter's embrace, the colonists amused themselves in vari- ous ways, dancing being one of the most promi- nent. At Christmas, a grand ball was held, at which there were fifteen ladies, "whose grace," says a narrator, "equaled any in the East." Tiiough isolated in the wilderness, they knew a brilliant jirospect lay before them, and lived on in a joyous hope for the future. Soon after their arrival, the settlers began the erection of a stockade fort ( Campus Martius ), which occupied their time until the winter of 17111. During the interval, fortunately, no hos- tilities from the Indians were experienced, though they were abundant, and were frequent visitors to the settlement. From a communication in the American Pioneer, by Dr. S. P. Hildrelh, the following description of Campus Martius is derived. As it will apply, in a measure, to many early structures for defense in the West, it is given entire: " The fort was made in the form of a regular parallelogram, the sides of each being 180 feet. At each corner was erected a strong block-house, surmounted by a tower, and a sentry box. These houses were twenty feet square below and twenty- four feet square above, and projected six feet be- yond the walls of the fort. The intermediate walls were made up with dwelling-houses, made of wood, whose ends were whip-sawed into timbers four inches thick, and of the requisite width and length. These were laid up similar to the structure of log liouses, with the ends nicely dove-tailed together. The whole were two stories high, and covered with shingle roofs. Convenient chimneys were erected of bricks, for cooking, and warming the rooms. A number of the dwellings were built and owned by individuals who had families. In the west and south fronts were strong gateways ; and over the one in the center of the front looking to the BIus- kingum River, was a belfry. The chamber beneath was occupied by Winthrop Sargeant, as an office, he being Secretary to the Governor, and perform- ing the duties of the office during St. Clair's ab- sence. This room projected over the gateway, like a block-house, and was intended for the protection of the gate beneath, in time of an assault. At the outer corner of each block-house was erected a b;istion, standing on i'our stout timbers. The floor of the basti(jn was a little above the lower story of the block-house. They were square, and built up to the height of a man's head, so that, when he looked over, he stepped on a narrow platform or "banquet "running around the sides of the bulwark. Poi-t-holes were made, for musketry as well as for artillery, a single piece of which was mounted in the southwest and northeast ba.stions. In these, the sentries wore regularly posted every night, as more convenient than the towers ; a door K'ading into them from the up]ier story of the block-houses. The lower room of the southwest bIock-hou.se was occupied as a guard-house. " Running from corner to corner of the block- houses was a row of palisades, sloping outward. _i- ^ 93 HISTORY OF OHIO. and resting on stout rails. Twenty feet in advance of these, was a row of very strong and large pick- ets, set upright in the earth. Gateways through these, admitted the inmates of the garrison. A few feet beyond the row of outer palisades was placed a row of abattis, made fi'om the tops and branches of trees, sharpened and pointing outward, so that it would have been very difficult for an enemy to have penetrated within their outworks. The dwelling-houses occupied a space from fifteen to thirty feet each, and were sufficient for the ac- commodation of forty or fifty families, and did actually contain from two hundred to three hun- dred persons during the Indian war. " Before the Indians commenced hostilities, the block-houses were occupied as follows : The south- west one, by the flimily of Gov. St. Clair; the northeast one as an office for the Directors of the Company. The area within the walls was one hundred and forty-four feet square, and afforded a fine parade ground. In the center, was a well eighty feet in depth, for the supply of water to the inhabitants, in case of a siege. A large sun-dial stood for many years in the square, placed on a handsome post, and gave note of the march of time. " After the war commenced, a regular military corps was organized, and a guard constantly kept night and day. The whole establishment formed a very strong work, and reflected great credit on the head that planned it. It was in a manner im- pregnable to the attacks of Indians, and none but a regular army with cannon could have reduced it. The Indians possessed no such an armament. " The garrison stood on the verge of that beauti- ful plain overlooking the Muskingum, on which are seated those celebrated remains of anti(iuity, erected probably for a similar purpose — the defense of the inhabitants. The ground descends into shal- low ravines on the north and south sides ; on the west is an abrupt descent to the river bottoms or alluvium, and the east passed out to a level plain. On this, the ground was cleared of trees beyond the reach of rifle shots, so as to affiird no shelter to a hidden foe. Extensive fields of corn were grown in the midst of the standing girdled trees be- yond, in after years. The front wall of palisades was about one hundred and fifty yards from the Muskingum River. The aj)pearanco of the fort from without was imposing, at a little distance re- sembling the military castles of the feudal ages. Between the outer palisades and the river were laid out neat gardens for the use of Gov. St. Clair and his Secretary, with the officers of the Com- pany. '■Opposite the fort, on the shore of the river, was buUt a substantial timber wharf, at which was moored a fine cedar barge for twelve rowers, built by Capt. Jonathan Devol, for Gen. Putnam ; a number of pirogues, and the light canoes of the country ; and last, not least, the Mayflower, or ' Adventure Galley,' in which the first detach- ments of colonists were transported from the shores of the ' Yohiogany'to the banks of the Muskingum. In these, especially the canoes, during the war, most of the communications were carried on between the settlements of the Company and the more re- mote towns above on the Ohio River. Traveling by land was very hazardous to any but the rangers or spies. There were no roads, nor bridges across the creeks, and, for manj' years after the war had ceased, the traveling was nearly all done by canoes on the river." Thus the first settlement of Ohio provided for its safety and comfort, and provided also for that of emigrants who came to share the toils of the wilderness. The next spring, the influx of emigration was so great that other settlements were determined, and hence arose the colonies of Belpre, Waterford and Duck Creek, where they began to clear land, sow and plant crops, and build houses and stockades. At Belpre (French for "beautiful meadow"), were built three stockades, the upper, lower and middle, the last of which was called " Farmers' Castle," and stood on the banks of the Ohio, nearly oppo- site an island, afterward famous in Western history as Blennerhasset's Island, the scene of Burr's con- spiracy. Among the persons settling at the upper stockade, were Capts. Dana and Stone, Col. Bent, William Browning, Judge Foster, John Rowse, Israel Stone and a Mr. Keppel. At the Farmers' Castle, were Cols. Cushing and Fisher, Maj. Has- kell, Aaron Waldo Putnam, Mr. Sparhawk, and, it is believed, George and Israel Putnam., Jr. At the lower, were M.ij. Goodale, Col. Rice, Esquire Pierce, Judge Israel Loring, Deacon Miles, Maj. Bradford and Nr. Goodenow. In the summer of 1789, Col. Ichabod Nye and some others, built a block-house at Newberry, below Belpre. Col. Nye sold his lot there to Aaron W. Clough, who, with Stephen Guthrie, Joseph Leavins, Joel Oakes, Eleazer Curtis, Mr. Denham J. Littleton and Mr. Brown, was located at that place. "Every exertion possible," says Dr. Hildreth, who has preserved the above names and incidents. 5 fy 'liL^ HISTORY OF OHIO. 93 " for men in these circumstances, was made to se- cure food for future difficulties. Col. Oliver, Maj. Hatfield White and John Dod_!j;e, of the Water- ford settlement, began mills on Wolf Creek, about three miles from the fort, and got them running; and these, the first mills in Ohio, were never de- stroyed during the subse(]uont Indian war, though the proprietors removed their faniiles to the fort at ]\Iarietta. Col. E. Sproat and Knoeh Shep- herd began mills on Duck Creek, three miles from JIarietta, from the completion of which they were driven by the Indian war. Thomas Stanley be- gan mills farther up, near the Duck Creek settle- ment. These were likewise unfinished. The Ohio Company built a large horse mill near Campus IMartius, and soon after a floating mill." The autumn before the settluuicnts at Belpre, Duck Creek and Waterford, were made, a colony was planted near the mouth of the Little Jliami River, on a tract of ten thousand acres, purchased fromSymmes by Maj. Benjamin Stites. Inthepro- ceding pages may be found a history of Symmes' purchase. This colony may be counted the second settlement in the State. Soon after the colony at Jlarietta was founded, steps were taken to occupy separate portions of Judge SjTumes' purchase, be- tween the Bliami Rivers. Three parties were formed for this purpose, but, owing to various delays, chiefly in getting the present colony stead- fast and safe from future encroachments by the savages, they did not get started till late in the fall. The first of these parties, consisting of fifteen or twenty men, led by Maj. Stit&s, landed at the mouth of the Little Miami in November, 1788, and, constructing a log fort, began to lay out a village, called by them Columbia. It soon grew into prominence, and, before winter had thoroughly set in, they were well prepared for a frontier life. In the party were Cols. Spencer and Brown, Majs. Gano and Kibbcy, Judges Goforth and Foster, llcv. John Smith, Francis Dunlavy, Capt. Flinn, Jacob White, John Riley, and Mr. Ilubbell. All these were men of energy and enterprise, and, with their comrades, were more numerous than either of the other parties, who commenced their settlements below them on the Ohio. This village was also, at first, more flourLshing; and, for two or three jears. contained more inhabitants than any other in the IMiami purchase. The second Miami party was ii)rmed at Lime- stone, under Matthias Denham and Robert I'at- terson, and consisted of twelve or fifteen persons. They landed on the north bank of the Ohio, oppo- site the mouth of the Licking River, the 24th of December, 1788. They intended to establish a station and lay out a town on a plan prepared at Limestone. Some statements affirm that the town was to be called '' L-os-anfi-vil/r,'' by a romantic school-teacher named Filson. However, be this as it may, Mr. Filson was, unfortunately for himself, not long after, slain by the Indians, and, with him probably, the name disappeared. He was to have one-third interest in the proposed cit3-, which, when his death occurred, was transferred to Israel Ludlow, and a new plan of a city adopted. Israel Ludlow surveyed the propo.scd town, whose lots were principally donated to settlers upon certain condi- tions as to settlement and improvement, and the embryo city named Cincinnati. Gov. St. Clair very likely had something to do with the namins; of the village, and, by some, it is asserted that he changed the name from Losantiville to Cincinnati, when he created the county of Hamilton the en- suing winter. The original purchase of the city's site was made by Mr. Denham. It included about eight hundred acres, for which he jiaid 5 shillings per acre in Continental certificates, then worth, in specie, about 5 shillings per pound, gross weight. Evidently, the original site was a good investment, could Mr. Di;nham have lived long enough to see its present condition. The third party of settlers for the Miami pur- chase, were under the care of Judge Symmes, himself. They left; Limestone, January 29, 1789, and were much delayed on. their downward jour- ney by the ice in the river. They reached the '■ Bend," as it was then known, early in February. The Judge had intended to found a city here, which, in time, would be the rival of the Atlantic cities. As each of the three settlements aspired to the same position, no little rivalry soon mani- fested itself. The Judge named his proposed city North Bend, from the fact that it was the most northern bend in the Ohio below the mouth of the Great Kanawha. These three settlements ante- dated, a few months, those made near INIarietta, already described. They arose so soon after, partly from the extreme desire of Judge Symmes to settle his purchase, and induce emigration here instead of on the Ohio Comiiany's purchase. The Judge labored earnestly for this purpose and to further secure him in iiis title to the land he had ac(|uired, all of which he had so far been unable to retain, owing to his inability to meet his payments. All these emigrants came down tiie river in the flat-boats of the day, rude afiiiirs, sometimes called i "y 94 HISTORY OF OHIO. "Arks," and tlien tlie only safe mode of travel in the West. Judge Symmes found he must provide for the safety of the settlers on his purchase, and, after earnestly soliciting Gen. Harmar, commander of the Western posts, succeeded in obtaining a de- tachment of forty-eight men, under Capt. Kearsey, to protect the improvements just commencing on the Miami. This detachment reached Limestone in December, 1788. Part was at once sent for- ward to guard JMaj. Stites and his pioneers. Judge Symmes and his party started in January, and, about February 2, reached Columbia, where the Captain expected to find a fort erected for his use and shelter. The flood on the river, however, de- feated hi.s purpose, and, as he was unprepared to erect another, lie determined to go on down to the garrison at the falls at Louisville. Judge Symmes was strenuously opposed to his conduct, as it left the colonies unguarded, but, all to no purpose; the Captain and his command, went to Louisville early in March, and left the Judge and his settlement to protect themselves. Judge Symmes immedi- ately sent a strong letter to Maj. Willis, command- ing at the Falls, complaining of the conduct of Capt. Kearsey, representing the exposed situ- ation of the Jliami settlements, stating the indi- . cations of hostility manifested by the Indians, and requesting a guard to be sent to the Bend. This request was at once granted, and Ensign Luce, with seventeen or eighteen soldiers, sent. They were at the settlement but a short time, when they were attacked by Indians, and one of their number killed, and four or five wounded. They repulsed the savages and saved the set- tlers. The site of Symmes City, for such he designed it should ultimately be called, was above the reach of water, and sufficiently level to admit of a conven- ient settlement. The city laid out by Symmes was truly magnificent on paper, and promised in the future to fulfill his most ardent hopes. The plat included the village, and extended across the peninsula between the Ohio and Miami Elvers. Each settler on this plat was promised a lot if he would improve it, and in conformity to the stipu- lation, Judge Symmes soon found a large number of persons applying for residence. As tlie number of these adventurers increased, in consequence of this pro\-ision and the protection of the military, the Judge was induced to lay out another village six or seven miles up the river, which he called South Bend, where he disposed of some donation lots, but the project failing, the village site was de- serted, and converted into a farm. During all the time these various events were tran.>_ HISTOKY OP OHIO. 95 Standing Stone forks " of Big Miami to its inter- section with the Little Miami. The erection of the new county, and the appointment of Cincin- nati to be the seat of justice, gave the town a fresh impulse, and aided greatly in its growth. Through the .summer, but little interruption in the growth of the settlements occurred. The Indians had permitted the erection of defensive works in tlieir midst, and could not now destroy them. They were also engaged in traffic with the whites, and, though they evinced signs of discon- tent at their settlement and occupation of the country, yet did not openly attack them. The truth was, they saw plainly the whites were always prepared, and no opportunity was given them to plunder and destroy. The Indian would not attack unless success was almost sure. An oppor- tunity, unfortunately, came, and with it the hor- rors of an Indian war. In the autumn of 1790, a company of thirty- six meu went fi-om Marietta to a place on the Muskingum known as the Big Bottom. Here they built a block-house, on the east bank of the river, four miles above the mouth of Meigs Creek. They were chiefly young, single men, but little acquainted with Indian warfare or military rules. The savages had given signs that an attack on the settlement was meditated, and several of the know- ing ones at the strongholds strenuously opposed any new settlements that fall, advising their post- ponement until the next spring, when the <|uestion of peace or war would probably be settled. Even Gen. Putnam and the Directors of the Ohio Com- pany advised the postponement of the settlement until the next spring. The young men were impatient and restless, and declared themselves able to protect their fort against any number of assailants. They might have easily done so, had they taken the necessary precautions ; but, after they had erected a rude block-house of unchinked logs, they began to pa.ss the time in various pursuits; setting no guard, and taking no precautionary measures, they left them- selves an easy prey to any hostile savages that might choose to come and attack them. About twenty rods from the block-lumso, and a little back from the bank of the river, two men, Francis and Isaac Choate, members of the com- pany, had erected a cabin, and commenced clearing lots. Thomas Shaw, a hired laborer, and James Patten, another of the associates, lived with them. About the same distance below the block-house was an old "Tomahawk Improvement" and a small cabin, which two men, Asa and Elcazur BuUard, had fitted up and occupied. The Indian war-path, from Sandusky to the mouth of the Muskingum, passed along the opposite shore of the river. " The Indians, who, during the summer," says Dr. Hildreth, " had been hunting and loitering about the Wolf Creek and Plainfield settlements, holding frequent and friendly intercourse with the settlers, selling them venison and bear's meat in ex- change for green corn and vegetables, had with- drawn and gone up the river, early in the au- tumn, to their towns, preparatory to going into winter quarters. They very seldom entered on any warlike expeditions during the cold weather. But they had watched the gradual encroach- ment of the whites and planned an expedition against them. They saw them in fancied security in their cabins, and thought their capture an easy task. It is said they were not aware of the Big Bottom settlement until they came in sight of it, on the opposite shore of the river, in the atlernoon. From a high hill opposite the garrison, they had a view of all that part of the bottom, and could see how the men were occupied and what was doing about the block-house. It was not protected with palisades or pickets, and none of the men were aware or prepared for an attack. Having laid their plans, about twilight they crossed the river above the garrison, on the ice, and divided their men into two parties — the larger one to attack the block-house, the smaller one to capture the cabins. As the Indians cautiously approached the cabin they found the inmates at supper. Part entered, addressed the whites in a friendly manner, but soon manifesting their designs, made them all pris- oners, tieing them with leather thongs they found in the cabin." At the block-house the attack was far different. A stout Mohawk suddenly burst open the door, the first intimation the inmates had of the pres- ence of the foe, and while he held it open his comrades shot down those that were within. Rush- ing in, the deadly tomahawk comjilcted the on- slaught, lu the assault, one of the savages was struck by the wife of Isaac Woods, with an ax, but only slightly injured. The heroic woman was immediately .slain. All the men but two were slain before they had lime to secure their arms, thereby paying for their failure to properly secure themselves, with their lives. The two excepted were John Stacy and his brother Philip, a lad six- teen years of age. John escaped to the roof. 96 HISTOEY OF OHIO. where he was shot by the Indians, while begging for his life. The firing at the block-house alarmed the Bullards in their cabin, and hastily barring the door, and securing their amisand ammunition, they fled to the woods, and escaped. After the slaughter was over, the Indians began to collect the plunder, and in doing so discovered the lad Philip Stacy. They were about to dispatch him, but his entrea- ties softened the heart of one of the chiefs, who took him as a captive with the intention of adopt.- ing him into his family. The savages then piled the dead bodies on the floor, covered them with other portions of it not needed for that purpose, and set fire to the whole. The building, being made of green logs, did not burn, the flames con- suming only the floors and roof, leaving the walls standing. There were twelve persons killed in this attack, all of whom were in the prime of life, and valuable aid to the settlements. They were well pro\-ided with arms, and had they taken the necessary pre- cautions, always pressed upon them when visited by the older ones from Marietta, they need not have suffered so terrible a fate. The Indians, exultant over their horrible victory, went on to Wolf's mills, but here they found the people prepared, and, after reconnoitering the place, made their retreat, at early dawn, to the great re- lief of the inhabitants. Their number was never definitely known. The news reached Marietta and its adjacent settlements soon after the massacre occurred, and struck terror and dismay into the hearts of all. Many had brothers and sons in the ill-fated party, and mourned their loss. Neither did they know what place would fall next. The Indian hostilities had begun, and they could only hope for peace when the savages were effectually conquered. The next day, Capt. Rogers led a party of men over to the Big Bottom. It was, indeed, a melan- choly sight to the poor borderers, as they knew not now how soon the same fate might befall them- selves. The fire had so disfigured their comrades that but two, Ezra Putnam and William Jones, were recognized. As the ground was frozen out- side, a hole was dug in the earth underneath the block-house floor, and the bodies consigned to one grave. No further attempt was made to settle here till after the peace of 1795. The outbreak of Indian hostilities put a check on fiirther settlements. Those that were estab- lished were put in a more active state of defense, and every preparation made that could be made for the impending crisis all felt sure must come. Either the Indians must go, or the whites must retreat. A few hardy and adventurous persons ventured out into the woods and made settle- ments, but even these were at the imminent risk of their lives, many of them perishing in the attempt. The Indian war that followed is given fully in preceding pages. It may be briefly sketched by stating that the first campaign, under Gen Har- mar, ended in the defeat of his army at the Indian villages on the Miami of the lake, and the rapid retreat to Fort Washington. St. Clair was next commissioned to lead an army of nearly three thou- sand men, but these were furiously attacked at break of day, on the morning of November 4, 1791, and utterly defeated. Indian outrages sprung out anew after each defeat, and the borders were in a continual state of alarm. The most ter- rible sufferings were endured by prisoners in the hands of the savage foe, who thought to annihilate the whites. The army was at once re-organized, Gen. An- thony Wayne put in command by Washington, and a vigorous campaign inaugurated. Though the savages had been given great aid by the Brit- ish, in direct violation of the treaty of 1783, Gen. Wayne pursued them so vigorously that they could not withstand his army, and, the 20th of August, 179-1, defeated them, and utterly annihilated their forces, breaking up their camps, and laying waste their country, in some places under the guns of the British forts. The victory showed them the hopelessness of contending against the whites, and led their chiefs to sue for peace. The British, as at former times, deserted them, and they were again alone, contending against an invincible foe. A grand council was held at Greenville the 3d day of August, 1795, where eleven of the most power- ful chiefs made peace with Gen. Wayne on terms of his own dictation. The boundary established by the old treaty of Fort Mcintosh was confirmed, and extended westward from Loramie's to Fort Recovery, and thence southwest to the mouth of the Kentucky River. lie also purchased all the territory not before ceded, within certain limits, comprehending, in all, about four-fifths of the State of Ohio. The line was long kuown as " The Green- ville Treaty line." Upon these, and a few other minor conditions, the United States received the Indians under their protection, gave them a large number of presents, and practically closed the war with the savages. 3: HISTORY OF OHIO. 97 The only settlement of any consequence made dur- inji;the Indian war, was that on the platof Hamilton, laid out by Israel Ludlow in December, 1794. Soon after, Darius C. Orcutt, John Green, William 5Ic- Clennan, -John Sutherland, John Torrence, Benjamin F. Randolph, Benjamin Davis, Isaac Wiles, Andrew Christy and William Hubert, located here. The town was laid out under the name of Fairfield, but wa.s known only a short time by that name. Until 1801, all the lands on the west side of the Great Miami were owned by the General Government; hence, until after that date, no improvements were made there. A single log cabin stood there until the sale of lands in April, 1 801, when a company purchased the site of Rossville, and, in Jlarch, 1804, laid out that town, and, before a year had pa.ssed, the town and country about it was well settled. The close of the war, in 1795, insured peace, and, from that date, Hamilton and that part of the Miami Valley grew remarkably fast. In 1803, Butler County was formed, and Hamilton made the county seat. On the site of Hamilton, St. Clair built Fort Hamilton in 1791. For some time it was under the command of Maj. Rudolph, a cruel, arbitrary man, who was displaced by Gen. Wayne, and who, it is said, perished ignobly on the high seas, at the hands of some Algerine pirates, a fitting end to a man who caused, more than once, the death of men under his control for minor offenses. On the return of peace, no part of Ohio grew more rapidly than the Miami Valley, especially that part comprised in Butler County. While the war with the Indians continued, but little extension of settlements was made in the State. It was too perilous, and the settlers pre- ferred the security of the block-house or to engage with the army. Still, however, a few bold spirits ventured away from the settled parts of the Terri- tory, and began life in the wilderness. In tracing the histories of these settlements, attention will be paid to the order in which they were made. They will be given somewhat in detail until the war of 1812, after which time they become too numerous to follow. The settlements made in Washington — INIarietta and adjacent colonies — and Hamilton Counties have already been given. The settlement at Gal- lia is also noted, hence, the narration can be re- sumed where it ends prior to the Indian war of 179.5. Before this war occurred, there were three small settlements made, however, in addition to thase in Washington and Hamilton Counties. They were in what are now Adams, Belmont and Slorgan Counties. They were block-house settle- ments, and were in a continual state of defense. The first of these, Adams, was settled in the winter of 1790-91 by Gen. Nathaniel Mas.«ie. near where Manchester now is. Gen. Mii.ssie determined to settle here in the Virginia Military Tract — in the winter of 1790, and sent notice throughout Ken- tucky and other Western settlements that he would give to each of the first twenty-five families who would settle in the town he proposed laying out, one in-lot, one out-lot and one hundred acres of land. Such liberal terms were soon accepted, and in a short time thirty flimilies were ready to go with him. After various consultations with his friends, the bottom on the Ohio River, opposite the lower of the Three Islands, was selected as the most eligible spot. Here Massie fixed his sta- tion, and laid oft' into lots a town, now called Manchester. The little confederacy, with Massie at the helm, went to work with spirit. Cabins were raised, and by the middle of March, 1791, the whole town was inclosed with strong pickets, with block-houses at each angle for de- fense. This was the first settlement in the bounds of the Virginia District, and the fourth one in the State. Although in the midst of a savage foe, now inflamed with war, and in the midst of a cruel conflict, the settlement at ^Manchester suf- fered less than any of its cotemporaries. This was, no doubt, due to the watchful care of its in- habitants, who were inured to the rigors of a front- ier life, and who well knew the danger about them. " These were the Beasleys, Stouts, Washburns, Ledoms, Edgingtons, Denings, Ellisons, Utts, McKenzies, Wades, and others, who were fully equal to the Indians in all the savage arts and stratagems of border war." As soon as they had completed preparations for defense, the whole population went to work and cleared the lowest of the Three Islands, and planted it in corn. The soil of the island was very rich, and produced abundantly. The woods supplied an abundance of game, while the river furnished a variety of excellent fi.sh. The inhabitants thus found their simple wants fully supplied. Their nearest neighbors in the new Territory were at Columbia, and at the French settlement at Gallip- olis ; but with these, owing to the state of the country and the Indian war, they could hold little, if any, intercourse. ;r^ ^, 93 HISTOKY OF OHIO. The station being established, Massie continued to make locations and surveys. Great precautious were necessary to avoid the Indians, and even the closest vigilance did not always avail, as the ever- watchful foe was always ready to spring upuu the settlement, could an unguarded moment be ob- served. During one of the spring months, Gen. Massie, Israel Donalson, William Lytle and James Little, while out on a survey, were surprised, and Mr. Donalson captured, the others escaping at great peril. Mr. Donalson escaped during the march to the Indian town, and made his way to the town of Cincinnati, after suffering great hard- ships, and almost perishing from hunger. In the spring of 1793, the settlers at Manchester com- menced clearing the out-lots of the town. While doing so, an incident occurred, which shows the danger to which they were daily exposed. It is thus related in Howe's Collections : " Mr. Andrew Ellison, one of the settlers, cleared an out-lot immediately adjoining the fort. He had completed the cutting of the timber, rolled the logs together, and set them on fire. The next morning, before daybreak, Mr. Ellison opened one of the gates of the fort, and went out to throw his logs together. By the time he had finished the job, a number of the heaps blazed up brightly, and, as he was passing from one to the other, he ob- served, by the light of the fires, three men walking briskly toward him. This did not alarm him in the least, although, he said, they were dark-skinned fellows ; yet he concluded they were the Wades, whose complexions were very dark, going early to hunt. He continued to right his log-heaps, until one of the fellows seized him by the arms, calling out, in broken English, ' How do ? how do '? ' He instantly looked in their faces, and, to his surprise and horror, found himself in the clutches of three Indians. To resist was useless. " The Indians fjuickly moved off with him in the direction of Paint Creek. When breakfast was ready, Mrs. Ellison sent one of her children to ask its father home ; but he could not be found at the log-heaps. His absence created no immedi- ate alarm, as it was thought he might have started to hunt, after completing his work. Dinner-time arrived, and, Ellison not returning, the family became uneasy, and began to suspect some acci- dent had happened to him. His gun-rack was examined, and there hung his rifles and his pouch. Gen. Massie raised a party, made a circuit around the place, finding, after some search, the trails of four men, one of whom had on shoes; and the fact that Mr. Ellison was a prisoner now became apparent. As it was almost night at the time the trail was discovered, the party returned to the station. Early the next morning, preparations were made by Gen. Massie and his friends to con- tinue the search. In doing this, they found great difiiculty, as it was so early in the spring that the vegetation was not gi'o^rn sufl[iciently to show plainly the trail made by the savages, who took the precaution to keep on high and dry ground, where their feet would make little or no impres- sion. The party were, however, as unerring as a pack of hounds, and followed the trail to Paint Creek, when they found the Indians gained so fast on them that pursuit was useless. "The Indians took their prisoner to Upper Sandusky, where he was compelled to run the gantlet. As he was a large, and not very active, man, he received a severe flogging. He was then taken to Lower Sandusky, and again compelled to run the gantlet. He was then taken to Detroit, where he was ransomed by a British ofiicer for SIOO. The officer proved a good friend to him. He sent him to Montreal, whence he returned home before the close of the summer, much to the joy of his family and friends, whose feelings can only be imagined." "Another incident occurred about this time," says the same volume, "which so aptly illustrates the danger of frontier life, that it well deserves a place in the history of the settlements in Ohio. John and Asahel Edgington, with a comrade, started out on a hunting expedition toward Brush Creek. They camped out six miles in a northeast direction from where West Union now stands, and near the site of Treber's tavern, on the road from Chillicothe to Maysville. T^ey had good success in hunting, killing a number of deer and bears. Of the deer killed, they saved the skins and hams alone. They fleeced the bears; that is, they cut off all the meat which adhered to the hide, with- out skinning, and left the bones as a skeleton. They hung up the proceeds of their hunt, on a scaf- fold out of the reach of wolves and other wild ani- mals, and returned to Manchester for pack-horses. No one returned to the camp with the Edgingtons. As it was late in December, few apprehended dan- ger, as the winter season was usually a time of re- pose from Indian incursions. When the Edgingtons arrived at their camp, they alighted from their horses and were preparing to start a fire, when a platoon of Indians fired upon them at a distance of not more than twenty paces. They had -J ~0) ^JvCcJ^ ELI NICHOLS. ELI NICHOLS, late of New Castle township, was born in Louden county, Virginia, in 1799, and died on his farm at Walhonding in 1871. He married Miss Rachel ^ , born in 1801, at Cattivwissa, Pennsylvania, and she died in 1869. They became the parents of tifteen chil- dren : Rebecca N., Jessa, Charles, Jane, Mary, Loyd, Paxton, Eliza, Eugene, Susan, Hortense, Lucy, Ellen, Lundy, and Collins. Loyd now owns all of the large landed property formerly owned by his father. Eli Nichols resided fourteen years on his floral and nursery farm at Loyd, near St. Clairsville, Ohio. He practiced at the St. Clairsville bar, and represented Belmont county m the Legislature while there. He came to this county in 1844, and moved on his large landed estate, the largest in the county, at Walhonding. Eli Nichols was a lawyer by profession, and a man not only of eminent learning and ability in his profession, but one who devoted much of his time to the study of the government and its institutions, and who possessed broad and comprehensive views of the State and National ques- tions which entered into the politics of his time. He was always a strong and fearless advocate of universal liberty, and of the doctrine of equality before the law. He hated oppression of every kmd; he early entertained an instinctive and uncompromising hostility to American slavery, and for many years, when it cost a man political odium and ostracism to acknowledge himself an abolitionist, he gloried in the name, and was one of the few who had the courage and the patriot- ism, m those benighted days of the Republic, to stand up and denounce the institution of slavery as a national evil, and a crime. When he lived at Loyd, his home was a depot on the under- ground railroad. Once when a negro family, ticketed for freedom, was concealed at his house, a slave owner on the track of some runaway slaves, supposed that this family was the one he was after, and he, with about fifty sympathizers, prepared to attack the depot. One hundred abolition- ists rallied to Mr. Nichols' support. In the meantime the attacking party learned that they were on the wrong scent, and abandoned the field, and the frightened colored travelers passed on un- molested. Mr. Nichols was egged several times while making abolition speeches. He made his voice heard and his influence felt through the press and from the rostrum against this national curse, and perhaps did as much as any other man in Ohio to educate public sentiment in the right direction on this subject. In the latter part of his life he retired from his profession and moved with his family on a large landed estate at Walhonding, where he resided until his death. Eh Nichols had great decision of character, and independence of thought and action • his con- victions were strong, and he was always ready to maint;iin them, regardless of popular opinion; dissimulation and sycophancy found no place in his composition, but he was always bold to assert what he believed to be right, and was frank, open, undisguised in his intercourse with others. He was possessed of a high order of mental faculties; a clear, comprehensive mind, with quick perception. He was energetic, self-reliant, generally a leader, influential, and a fluent and forci- ble public speaker. Mr. Nichols was brought up a Quaker, afterward became liberal in his religious views, and in the latter part of his life espoused Spiritualism. Mrs. Nichols was a highly estimable and intelligent lady, took a deep interest in the eflfort for human liberty, and wrote many meritorious productions for the press. The following poem HISTORY OF OHIO. written by her in 1835, upon the mobbing and killing of Lovejoy, at Alton, Illinois, because of his abolitionism, is inserted by request: ' Fair Alton once, but fair no more, Thy brow with blood-stained wreaths Is bound ; Thy days of honor are passed o'er — Thy virtues now a grave have found. ' Late, as a prosp'rous growing tree, With goodly branches spreading wide, Exultingly we looked on thee, — Thy country's projuise and her pride. ' Or as a brightly dafizling star The darksome path of evening cheers, We hailed thee in thy land afar ; Its light and hope of after years. ' But on thy morning's opening bloom Vice has eclipsed thy opening day ; Thy sun has set in sable gloom ; Oh ! thou hast cast thyself away. ' Not thy wide prairies' fertile soil, Where Nature's hand profusely showers Luxuriantly, without thy toil, Her richest growth of grass and flowers. ' Not all thy splendor— it is vain— Of wealth, of power, thou need not tell; Not all thy charms, if demons reign ; With thee. Oh 1 may we never dwell. ' Thy name is numbered with the vile ; The clays of earth to thee will cling ; No one with them in deeds of guile — Thou art a base, polluted thing. " The Mississippi rolling by In surging majesty with might. Can not, mth all the floods, supply Half that will wash and make thee white. " North, by unholy feet are trod The dearest rights allotted man- Rights guaranteed him by his God — Rights dear to all since time began. " For pleading on behalf of these. Thy imjuous hands have dared to shed Blood, which, by heaven's just decrees, Will be avenged upon thy head. " Our Lovejoy 's slain, but yet above. More perfect still each accent flows Around the mercy-seat of Love, Where'thou canst never interpose. " Yes, angel-like, behold him there. Imploring heaven the work to bless ; And hear him from yon sky declare That God will crown it mth success." L -^^^ .y(^^ m HISTORY OF OHIO. 101 evidently found the results of the white men's labor, and expected they would return fur it, and pre- pared to waylay them. Asahcl Edgington fell dead. John was more fortunate. The sharp crack of the rifles, and the horrible yells of the savages as they leaped from their place of ambush, fi'ightened the horses, who took the track for home at full speed. John was very active on foot, and now an opportunity offered which required his utmost speed. The moment the Indians leaped from their hiding-place, they threw down their guns and took after him, yelling with all their power. Edgington did not run a booty race. For about a mile, the savages stepped in his tracks al- most before the bending grass could rise. The uplifted tomahawk was frequently so near his head that he thought he felt it.s edge. He exerted him.self to his utmost, while the Indians strove with all their might to catch him. Finally, he be- gan to gain on his pursuers, and, after a long race, distanced them and made his escape, safely reach- ing home. This, truly, was a most fearful and well-contested race. The big Shawanoc chief, Capt. John, who headed the Indians on this occasion, after peace was made, in narrating the particulars, said, " The white man who ran away was a smart fellow. The white man run; and I run. He run and run ; at last, the white man run clear off from me." The settlement, despite its dangers, prospered, and after the close of the war continued to grow rapidly. In two years after peace was declared, Adams County was erected by proclamation of Gov. St. Clair, the next year court was held, and in 1804, West Union was made the county seat. During the war, a settlement was commenced near the present town of Bridgeport, in Belmont County, by Capt. Joseph Belmont, a noted Dela- ware Revolutionary oiEcer, who, because bis State could furnish only one company, could ri.se no higher than Captain of that company, and hence always maintained that grade. He settled on a beautiful knoll near the present county seat, but erelong suffered from a night attack by the In- dians, who, though unable to drive him and his companions from the cabin or conquer them, wounded some of them badly, one or two mortally, and caused the Captain to leave the frontier and return to Newark, Del. The attack was made in the spring of 1791, and a short time after, (ho Captain, having provided for the safety of his family, accepted a commission in St. Clair's army, and lost his life at the defeat of the General in November. Shortly after the Captain settled, a fort, called Dillie's Fort, was built on the Ohio, opposite the mouth of Grave Creek. About two hundred and fifty yards below this ibrt, an old man, named Tato, was shot down at his cabin door by the Indians, just as ho was in the act of entering the house. His body was pulled in by his daugh- ter-in-law and grandson, who made an heroic de- fense. They were overpowered, the woman slain, and the boy badly wounded. He, however, man- aged to secrete himself and afterward escaped to the fort. The Indians, twelve or thirteen in num- ber, went off unmolested, though the men in the fort saw the whole transaction and could liave punished them. Why they did not was never known. On Captina Creek in this same county, occurred, in May, 1794, the "battle of Captina," a fa- mous local skirmish between some Virginians from Fort Baker, and a party of Indians. Though the Indians largely outnumbered the wljites, they were severely punished, and compelled to abandon the contest, losing several of their bravest warriors. These were the only settlements made until 1795, the close of the war. Even these, as it will be observed from the foregoing pages, were tem- porary in all cases save one, and were maintained at a gi-oat ri.sk, and the loss of many valuable lives. They were made in the beginning of the war.aud such were their experiences that further attempts were abandoned until the treaty of Greenville was made, or until the prospects for peace and safety were assured. No sooner, however, had the prospect of quiet been established, than a revival of emigration be- gan. Before the war it had been large, now it was largely increased. Wayne's treaty of peace with the Indians was made at Greenville, in what is now Darke County, the 3d of August, 1795. The number of Indians present was estimated at 1,300, divided among the principal nations as follows: 180 Wyandots, 381 Delawares, 143 Shawances, 45 Ottawas, 46 Chip- pewas, 240 Pottawatomies, 73 Mianiis and Eel River, 12 Weas and Piankeshaws, and 10 Kicka- poos and Kaska.skias. The principal chiefs were Tarhe, Buckongahelas, Black Hoof, Blue Jacket and Little Turtle. IMost of them had been tam- pered with by the British agents and traders, but all had been so thoroughly chastised by Wayne, and found that the British only u.sed them a^ tools, that they wore quite anxious to make peace with the " Thirteen Fires." By the treaty, former ones 103 HISTORY OF OHIO. Tvero established, the boundary lines confirmed and enlarged, an exchange and delivery of prisoners effected, and permanent peace assured. In the latter part of September, after the treaty of Greenville, Mr. Bedell, from New Jersey, Selected a site for a home in what is now Warren County, at a place since known as " Bedell's Sta- riou," about a mile south of Union ^'illage. Here he erected a block-house, as a defense against the Indians, among whom were many renegades as among the whites, who would not respect the terms of the treaty. Whether Mr. Bedell was alone that fall, or whether he was joined by others, is not now accurately known. However that may be, he was not long left to himself; for, ere a year had elapsed, quite a number of settlements were made in this part of the Territory. Soon after liis settlement was made, Gen. David Sutton, Capt. Nathan Kelley and others began pioneer life at Decrfield, in the same locality, and, before three years had gone by, a large number of New Jersey people were established in their homes; and, in 18(18, the county was formed from Hamilton. Among the early settlers at Deerfield, was Capt. Bobert Benham, who, with a companion, in 1779, sustained themselves many daj's when the Captain had lost the use of his legs, and his companion his arms, from musket-balls fired by the hands of the Indians. They were with a large party com- manded by Maj. Bodgers, and were furiously attacked by an immense number of savages, and all but a few slain. The event happened during the war of the Bevolution, before anj' attempt was made to settle tliQ Northwest Territory. The party were going down the Ohio, probably to the falls, and were attacked when near the site of Cincinnati. As mentioned, these two men sus- tained each other many days, the one having per- fect legs doing the necessary walking, carrying his comrade to water, driving up game for him to shoot, and any other duties necessary; while the one who had the use of his arms could dress his companion's and his own wounds, kill and cook the game, and perform his share. They were rescued, finally, by a flat-boat, whose occupants, for awhile, passed them, fearing a decoy, but, becoming convinced that such w-as not the case, took them on down to Louisville, where they were nursed into perfect health. A settlement was made near the present town of Lebanon, the county seat of Warren County, in the spring of 1796, by Henry Taylor, who built a mill one mile west of the town site, on Turtle Creek. Soon after, he was joined by Ichabod Corwin, John Osbourn, Jacob Vorhees, Samuel Shaw, Daniel Bonte and a Mr. Manning. ^Vhen Lebanon was laid out, in 1803, the two-story log house built in 1797 by Ichabod Corwin was tb.e only building on the plat. It was occupied by Ephraim Hathaway as a tavern. He had a black horse painted on an immense board for a sign, and continued in business here till 1810. The same year the town was laid out, a store was opened by John Huston, and, f\-om that date, the growth of the county was very prosperous. Three years after, the Western Star was established by Judge John McLain, and the current news of the day given in weekly editions. It was one of the first newspapers established in the Territory, outside of Cincinnati. As has been mentioned, the opening of naviga- tion in the spring of 179(5 brought a great flood of emigration to the Territory. The little settle- ment made by Mr. Bedell, in the autumn of 1795, was about the only one made that M\ ; others made preparations, and many selected sites, but did not settle till the following spring. That spring, colo- nies were planted in what are now Montgomery, Ho.ss, Madison, Mahoning, Trumbull, Ashtabula and Cuyahoga Counties, while preparations were in turn made to occupy additional territory that will hereafter be noticed. The settlement made in Slontgomery County was begun early in the spring of 1796. As early as 1788, the land on which Dayton now stands was selected by some gentlemen, who designed laying out a town to be named Venice, They agTeed with Judge Symmes, whose contract covered the place, for the purchaise of the lands. The Indian war which broke out at this time prevented an extension of settlements from the immediate neighborhood of the parent colonies, and the proj- ect was abandoned by the purchasers. Soon after the treaty of 1795, a new company, composed of Gens. Jonathan Dayton, Arthur St. Clair, James Wilkinson, and Col, Israel Ludlow, purchased the land between the Miamis, around the mouth of Mad Eiver, of Judge Symmes, and, the 4th of November, laid out the town. Arrangements were made for its settlement the ensuing spring, and donations of lots, with other privileges, were offered to actual settlers. Forty-sis persons entered into engagements to remove from Cincinnati to Day- ton, but during the winter most of them scat- tered in different directions, and only nineteen ful- filled their contracts. The first families who i^ HISTORY OF OHIO. 103 made a permanent residence here, arrived on the first day of April, 1796, and at once set "about cstabHshing homes. Judge Symmes, however, becoming unable soon after to pay for his purchase, the land reverted to the United States, and the set- tlers in and about Dayton found themselves with- out titles to their lands. Congress, however, came to the aid of all such persons, wherever they had purchased land of Symmes, and passed a pre-emp- tion law, under which they could enter their lands at the regular government price. Some of the set- tlers entered their lands, and obtained titles directly from the United States ; others made arrangements with Daniel C. Cooper to receive their deeds from him, and he entered the residue of the town lands. He had been the surveyor and agent of the first company of proprietors, and they assigned to him certain of their rights of pre-emption, by which he became the titular owner of the land. When the State government was organized in 18(i3, Dayton was made the seat of justice for Montgomery County, erected the same year. At that time, owing to the title question, only five flimilics resided in the place, the other settlers hav- ing gone to farms in the vicinity, or to other parts of the country. The increase of the town was gradual until the war of 1S12, when its growth was more rapid until 1820, when it was again checked by the general depression of busi- ness. It revived in 1827, at the commencement of the Miami Canal, and since then its gTowth has always been prosperous. It is now one of the best cities in Ohio. The first canal boats from Cincinnati arrived at Dayton January 25, 1829, and the first one from Ijake Erie the 24th of June, 1845. In 1825, a weekly line of stages was established between Columbus and Cincinnati, via Dayton. One day was occupied in coming from Cincinnati to Dayton. On the 18th of September, 1808, the Dayton Repertory was established by William BIcClureand George Smith. It was printed on a foolscap sheet. Soon after, it was enlarged and changed from a weekly to a daily, and, ere long, found a number of competitors in the field. In the lower part of Mianiisburg, in this county, arc the remains of ancient works, scattered about over the bottom. About a mile and a quarter southeast of the village, on an elevation more thiin one hundred feet above the level of the Miami, i.'i the largest mound in the Northern States, ex- cepting the mammoth mound at Grave Creek, on the Ohio, below Wheeling, which it nearly equals in dimensions. It is about eight hundred ieet around the base, and rises to a height of nearly seventy feet. When first known it was covered with forest trees, whose size evidenced great age. The Indians could give no account of the mound. Excavations revealed bones and charred earth, but what was its use, will always remain a con- jecture. One of the most important early settlements was made cotemporary with that of Dayton, in what is now Ilo.ss County. The same spring, 1796, quite a colony came to the banks of the Scioto Eiver, and, near the mouth of Paint Creek, began to plant a crop of corn on the bottom. The site had been selected as early as 1792, by Col. Nathaniel Massie* and others, who were so de- lighted with the country, and gave such glowing descriptions of it on their return — which accounts soon circulated througli Kentucky — that portions of the Pre-sbyterian congregations of Caneridge and Concord, in Bourbon County, under Rev. Robert W. Finley, determined to emigrate thither in a body. Thej' were, in a measure, induced to take this step by their dislike to slavery, and a desire for freedom from its baleful influences and the un- certainty tliat existed regarding the validity of the land titles in that State. The Rev. Finley, as a preliminary step, liberated his .slaves, and addreii.sed to Col. Massie a letter of inquiry, in December, 17.94, regarding the land on the Scioto, of whidi he and his people had heard such glowing ac- counts. "The letter induced Col. Massie to visit Mr. Finley in the ensuing March. A large concourse of people, who wished to engage in the enterprise, assembled on the occasion, and fixed on a day to meet at the Three Islands, in JIanchester, and proceed on an exploring expedition. Mr. Finley also wrote to his friends in Western Pennsylvania ♦Nathaniel MasKie was born in Goochland County, Va., Decem- ber 28, 1763. In 1780, be engaged, for a abort time, in the Revolu- tionary war. In 17S3, be left for Kentucky, where he acted as a surveyor. He was afterward made a Gover?imenl surveyor, and labored much in that capacity for early Ohio proprietors, being paid in lands, the amounts graded by the danger attached to the survey. In 1701, he establishedtbe settlement at Manchester, and a year or two after, continued bis surveys up the Scioto, Ilere he was con- tinually in great danger from the Iniign of the '(ireen Tree, '.was on the corner of ]\iiut and Water streets. In 1801, Nathaniel Willis moved in and established the Scioto Gazette, probably, the sec- ond paper in the Territory."* In 18(1(1, the seat of government of the Nortli- west Territory was removed, by law of Congress, from Cincinnati to Chillicothe. The sessions of the Territorial Assemljly for that and the next year were held in a small two-story, hewcd-log hoti.se, erected in 1798, by Razil Abrams. A wing was added to the main part, of two stories in » Keconpctions of Hon. Thomas Scott, of Chillicotlni Annals of Ohio. -Howo*8 ^^ 106 HISTOEY OF OHIO. height. In the lower room of this wing, Col. Thomas Gibson, Auditor of the Territory, kept his office, and in the upper room a small family lived. In the upper room of the main building a billiard table was kept. It was also made a re- sort of gamblers and disreputable characters. The lower room was used by the Legislature, and as a court room, a church or a school. In the war of 1812, the building was a rendezvous and barracks for soldiers, and, in 18-40, was pulled down. The old State House was commenced in 1800, and finished the next year for the accommodation of the Legislature and the court.s. It is said to be the first public stone edifice erected in the Ter- ritory. Maj. William Kutledge, a Revolutionary soldier, did the mason work, and William Guthrie, thecarpentcr. In 1801, the Territorial Legislature held their first session in it. In it was also held the Constitutional Convention of Ohio, which be- gan its sessions the first jMonday in November, 1802. In March, 1803, the first State Legislature met in the house, and continued their sessions here until 1810. The sessions of 1810-11, and 1811- 12, were held in Zanesville, and from there re- moved back to Chillicothe and held in the old State House till 181(3, when Columbus became the permanent capital of the State. Making Chillicothe the State capital did much to enhance its growth. It was incorporated in 1802, and a town council elected. In 1807, the town had fourteen stores, six hotels, two newspa- pers, two churches — both brick buildings — and over two hundred dwellings. The removal of the capital to Columbus checked its growth a little, still, being in an excellent country, rapidly filling with settlers, the town has always remained a prominent trading center. During the war of 1812, Chillicothe was made a rendezvous for United States soldiers, and a prison established, in which many British prison- ers were confined. At one time, a conspiracy for escape was discovered just in time to prevent it. The plan was for the prisoners to disarm the guard, proceed to jail, release the ofiicers, burn the town, and escape to Canada. The plot was Ibrtu- nately disclosed by two senior British officers, upon which, as a measure of security, the officers and chief conspirators were sent to the penitentiary at Frankfurt, Kentucky. Two or three miles northwest of Chillicothe, on a beautiful elevation, commanding an extensive view of the valley of the Scioto, Thomas Worth- ington,* one of the most prominent and influential men of his day, afterward Governor of the State, in 1806, erected a large stone mansion, the wonder of the valley in its time. It was the most elegant mansion in the West, crowds coming to see it when it was completed. Gov. Worthington named the place Adena, " Paradise " — a name not then considered hyperbolical. The large panes of glass, and the novelty of papered walls especially attracted attention. Its architect was the elder Latrobe, of Washington City, fi-om which place most of the workmen came. The glass was made in Pitts- burgh, and the fireplace fronts in Philadelphia, the latter costing seven dollars per hundred pounds for transportati(jn. The mansion, built as it was, cost nearly double the expense of such structures now. Adena was the home of the Governor till his death , in 1827. Near Adena, in a beautiful situation, is Fruit Hill, the seat of Gen. Duncan McArthur,f and later of ex-Gov. William Allen. Like Adena, Fruit Hill is one of the noted places in the Scioto Val- ley. Many of Ohio's best men dwelt in the valley ; men who have been an honor and ornament to the State and nation. Another settlement, begun soon after the treaty of peace in 1795, was that made on the Licking River, about four miles below the present city of Newark, in Licking County. In the fall of 1798, John Ratliif and Elias Hughes, while prospecting on this stream, found some old Indian cornfields, and determined to locate. They were from West- ern Mrginia, and were true pioneers, living mainly by hunting, leaving the cultivation of their small cornfields to their wives, much after the style of * Gov. Worthington was bom in Joffereon County, Va. , about the year 1769. He Sftik'd in Ohio in 1798. lie was a firm believer in liberty and came to tlie Territory after liberating liis slaves. He was one of the musi efficient men of bis day ; was a member of the Constitutional Convention, and was sent on an important mission to Conjrress relative to the adniinsion of Ohio to the Union. He was afterward a Senator to Congress, and then Governor. On the expii-ation of his gubernatorial term, he was appointed a mem- ber of the Board of Public Works, in which capacity he did much to advance the canals and railroads, and other public improve- ments. He remained in this office till his death. tGen. McArthur was born in Dutchess County, N. T., in 1772. W'hen tight years of age, his father removed to >Ve8tero Pennsyl- vania. When eighteen years of age, he served in Harmar's campaign. In 1792, he was a very efficient soldier among the front- iersmen, and gained their approbation by bis bravery. In 1793, he was connected with Gen. Massie, ami afterward was engaged in land speculations and became very wealthy. He was made a m> ni- ber of the Legislature, in 18U5; in ISUG, a Colonel, and in ISdS, a Major Ganeral of the militia. In this capacity he was in Hull's surrender at Detroit. On bis return he was elected to Congress, and in 1813 commissioned Brigadier General. He was one of the most efficient othcers in the war of 1812, and held many important posts. AfKT the war, he was again sent to the Legislature ; in 1822 to Congress, and in 1830 electetl Governor of the State. By an un- fortunate accident in 183G, he was raainied for life, and gradually declined till death came a few years after. •^ « :^ HISTORY OF OHIO. 107 their dusky neighbors. They were both inveterate Indian-haters, and never allowed an opportunity to pass without carrying out their hatred. For this, they were apprehended after the treaty; but, though it was elearly proven they had murdered some inoifensivc Indians, the state of feeling was such that they were allowed to go unpunished. A short time after their settlement, others joined them, and, in a few years, quite a colony had gathered on the banks of the Licking. In 1802, Newark was laid out, and, in three or four years, there were twenty or thirty families, several stores and one or two hotels. The settlement of Granville Township, in this county, is rather an important epoch in the history of this part of the State. From a sketch pub- lished by Rev. Jacob Little in 184S, in Howe's Collections, the subjoined statements are taken: "In 1804, a company was formed at Granville, Mass., with the intention of making a settlement in Ohio. This, called the Scioto Company, was the third of that name which effected settlements in Ohio. The project met with great favor, and much enthusiasm was elicited, in illustration of which a song was composed and sung to the tune of ' Pleasant Ohio ' by the young people in the house and at labor in the field. We annex two stanzas, which are more curious than poetical ; "'When rambling o'er these mountains And rocks where ivies grow Thick as the hairs upon your head, "Mongst which you cannot go — Great storms of snow, cold winds that blow, We scarce can undergo — Says I, my boys, we'll leave this place For the pleasant Ohio. " 'Our precious friends that stay behind, We're sorry now to leave; But if they'll stay and break their shins, For them we'll never grieve. Adieu, my friends ! — Come on, my dears, This journey we'll forego, And settle Licking Creek, In yonder Ohio.' " " The Scioto Company consisted of one hundred and fourteen proprietors, who made a purciiase of twenty-eight thousand acres. In the autumn of 1805, two hundred and thii-ty-four persons, mostly from East Granville, JMass., came on to the pur- chiise. Although they had been fortj'-twodays on the road, their first business, on their arrival, hav- ing organized a church before they left the East, was to hear a .sermon. The first tree cut was that by which public worship was held, which stood just in front of the Presbyterian church. On the first Sabbath, November 16, although only about a dozen trees had been felled, they held divine service, both forenoon and afternoon, - i "The InJiiinsCiilled the river 'Cuyahoghan-uk,' 'Lalto Kiver. It is, emph:ilii:iny, a Lake river. It rises in lakes and empties into a lake."— .-i^iTrt/er's Uilortj of Ohio. U ^1 A 110 HISTORY OF OHIO. by all an important AVestern place, and one des- tined to be a great commercial mart. Time has verified the prophecies, as now the city of Cleve- land covers the site. As early as 1755, the mouth of the Cuyahoga River was laid down on the maps, and the French had a station here. It was also considered an im- portant post during the war of the Revolution, and later, of 1812. The British, who, after the Revolution, refused to abandon the lake country west of the Cuyahoga, occupied its shores until 1790. Their traders had a hoiLse in Ohio City, north of the Detroit road, on the point of the hill near the river, when the surveyors arrived in 1796. Washington, Jeft'erson, and all statesmen of that day, regarded the outlet of the Cuyahoga as an important place, and hence the early at- tempt of the sun'eyors to reach and lay out a town here. The corps of surveyors arrived early in Septem- ber, 1796, and at once proceeded to lay out a town. It was named Cleveland, in honor of Gen. Moses Cleveland, the Land Company's agent, and for years a very prominent man in Connecticut, where he lived and died. By the 18th of October, the surveyors had completed the survey and left the place, leaving only Job V. Stiles and family, and Edward Paine, who were the only persons that passed the succeeding winter in this place. Their residence was a log cabin that stood on a spot of gi'ound long afterward occupied by the Commercial Bank. Their nearest neighbors were at Conne- aut, where Judge Kingsbury lived; at Fort jMcIntosh, on the south or east, at the mouth of Big Beaver, and at the mouth of the river Raiiiin, on the west. The next season, the surveying party came again to Cleveland, which they made their headquarters. Early in the sjiring. Judge Kingsbury came over ft-om Couneaut, bringing with him Elijah Gunn, who had a short time before joined him. Soon after, JNIaj. Lorenzo Carter and Ezekiel Hawley came with their families. These were about all who are known to have settled in this place that summer. The next year, 1798, Rodolphus Ed- wards and Nathaniel Doane and their flimilies set- tled in Cleveland. 'Mr. Doane had been ninety- two days on his journey from Chatham, Conn. In the latter part of the summer and fall, nearly every person in the settlement was down with the bil- ious fever or with the ague. Mr. Doane's family consisted of nine persons, of whom Seth, a lad six- teen 3-ears of age, was the only one able to care for them. Such was the severity of the fever, that any one having only the ague was deemed quite fortunate. Much suflering for proper food and medicines fijUowed. The only way the Doane family was supplied for two months or more, was through the exertions of this boy, who went daily, after having had one attack of the chills, to Judge Kingsbury's in Newburg — five miles away, where the Judge now lived — got a peck of corn, mashed it in a hand-mill, waited until a second attack of the chills passed over, and then returned. At one time, for several days, he was too ill to make the trip, during which turnips comprised the chief article of diet. Fortunately, Maj. Carter, having only the ague, was enabled with his trust}' rifle and dogs to procure an abundance of venison and other wild game, His family, being somewhat acclimated, suffered less than many others. Their situation can hardly now be realized. " Destitute of a physician, and with few medicines, necessity taught them to use such means as nature had placed within their reach. They substituted pills fi'om the extract of the bitternut bark for calomel, and dogwood and cherry bark for quinine." In November, four men, who had so far recov- ered as to have ague attacks no oftener than once in two or three days, started in the only boat for Walnut Creek, Penn., to obtain a winter's supply of flour. When below Euclid Creek, a storm drove them ashore, broke their boat, and compelled their return. During the fliuter and summer fol- lowing, the settlers had no flour, except that ground in hand and coffee mills, which was, how- ever, considered very good. Not all had even that. During the summer, the Connecticut Land Com- pany opened the first road on the Reserve, which commenced about ten miles south of the lake shore, on the Pennsylvania State line, and extended to Cleveland. In January, 1799, 3Ir. Doane moved to Doane's Corners, leaving only Blaj. Car- ter's family in Cleveland, all the rest leaving as soon as they were well enough. For fifteen months, the Major and his flimily were the only white per- sons left on the town site. During the spring, Wheeler W. Williams and Maj. Wyatt built tlie first grist-mill on the Reserve, on the site of New- burg. It was looked upon as a very valuable acces- sion to the neighborhood. Prior to this, each fam- ily had its own hand-mill in one of the corners of the cabin. The old mill is thus described bj- a pioneer : " The stones were of the common grindstone grit, about four inches thick, and twenty in diame- HISTORY or OHIO. Ill ter. The runner, or upper, was turned by hand, by a pole set in the top of it, near the outer edge. Tlie upper end of the pole was inserted into a hole jk in a board fastened above to the joists, immedi- ately over the hole in the verge of the runner. One person fed the corn into the eye — a hole in the center of the runner — while another turned. It was very hard work to grind, and the operators alternately exchanged places." In 1800, several settlers came to the town and a more active life was the result. From this time, Cleveland began to progress. The 4th of July, 1801, the first ball in town was held at Major Carter's log cabin, on the hill-side. John and Benjamin Wood, and R. H. Blinn were managers ; and Maj. Samuel Jones, musician and master of ceremonies. The company numliered aboutthirty, very evenly divided, for the times, between the sexes. " Notwithstanding the dancers had a rough puncheon floor, and no better beverage to enliven their spirits than sweetened whisky, yet it is doubt- ful if the anniversary of American independence was ever celebrated in Cleveland by a more joyful and harmonious company than those who danced the scamper-down, double-shuffle, western-swing and half-moon, that day, in Maj. Carter's cabin." The growth of the town, from this period on, re- mained prosperous. The usual visits of the Indi- ans were made, ending in their drunken carousals and fights. Deer and other wild animals furnished abundant meat. The settlement was constantly augmented by new arrivals, so that, by 1814, Cleve- land was incorporated as a town, and, in 1836, as a city. Its harbor is one of the best on the lakes, and hence the merchandise of the lakes has always been attracted thither. Like Cincinnati and Chil- licothe, it became the nucleus of settlements in this part of the State, and now is the largest city in Northern Ohio. One of the earliest settlements made in the Western Reserve, and by some claimed as the first therein, was made on the site of Youngstown, 3Ia- honing County, 1 ly a Mr. Young, afterward a Judge, in the summer of 179C. During this summer, before the settlements at Cuyahoga and Conneaut were made, Mr. Young and Mr. Wileott, proprie- tors of a township of laud in Northea.sterii Ohio, came to their possessions and began the survey of their land. Just when they came is not known. They were found here by Col. James Iliilnian, then a trader in the employ of Duncan & Wilson, of Pittsburgh, " who had been forwarding goods across the country by pack-saddle horses since 178G, to the mouth of the Cuyahoga, thence to be shipped on the schooner Mackinaw to Detroit. Col. Hillman generally had charge of all these caravans, consisting sometimes of ninety horses and ten men. They commonly crossed the Big Beaver four miles below the mouth of the She- nango, thence up the left bank of the Mahoning — called by the Indians ■' Malwid" or " Muhonick\" signifying the "lick" or "at the lick" — crossing it about three miles below the site of Youngstown, thence by way of the Salt Springs, over the sites of Milton and Ravenna, crossing the Cuyahoga at the mouth of Breakneck and again at the mouth of Tinker's Creek, thence down the river to its mouth, where they had a log hut in which to store their goods. This hut was there when the surveyors came, but at the time unoccupied. At the mouth of Tinker's Creek were a few log huts built by Jloravian IMissionaries. These were used only one year, as the Indians had gone to the Tus- carawas River. These and three or four cabins at the Salt Springs were the only buildings erected by the whites prior to 1796, in Northeastern Ohio. Those at the Salt Springs were built at an early day for the accommodation of whites who came from Western Pennsylvania to make salt. The tenants were dispossessed in 1785 by Gen. Harmar. A short time after, one or two white men were killed by the Indians here. In 1788, Col. Hill- man settled at Beavertown, where Duncan & Wilson had a store for the purpose of trading with the Indians. He went back to Pittsburgh soon after, however, owing to the Indian war, and remained there till its close, continuing in his busi- ness whenever opportunity oftered. In 1796, when returning from one of his trading expeditions alone in his canoe down the Mahoning River, he discovered a smoke on the bank near the present town of Youngstown, and on going to the spot found Mr. Young and Mr. Wolcott, as before men- tioned. A part of Col. Ililhnan's cargo consisted of whi.sky, a gallon or so of which he still had. The price of " fire-water " then wius §1 per quart in the currency of the country, a deerskin being legal tender for $1, and a doeskin for 50 cents. JNIr. Young proposed purchasing a quart, and having a frolic on its eont(-nts during the even- ing, and insisted on paying Ilillinan his cus- tomary jirice. Hillman urged that inasnuich as they were strangers in the country, civility re- quired him to furnish the means for the entertain- ment. Young, however, insisted, and taking the deerskin used for his bed— the only one he had — ■^ 113 HISTORY OF OHIO. paid for his quart of whisky, and an evening's frolic was the result. " Hillman remained a few days, when they ac- companied him to Beaver Town to celebrate the 4th, and thou all returned, and llillman erected a cabin on the site of Youngstown. It is not cer- tain that they remained here at this time, apd hence the priority of actual settlement is generally conceded to Couneaut and Cleveland. The next year, in the fall, a Mr. Brown and one other per- son came to the banks of the JIahoning and made a permanent settlement. The same season Uriah Holmes and Titus Hayes came to the same locality, and before winter (juite a settlement was to be seen here. It proceeded quite prosperou.sly until tlie wanton murder of two Indians occurred, which, for a time, greatly excited the whites, lest the In- dians should retaliate. Through the efforts of Col. Hillman, who had great influence with the natives, they agreed to let the murderers stand a trial. They were acquitted upon some technicality. The trial, however, pacified the Indians, and no trouble came from the unwarranted and unfortu- nate circumstance, and no check in the emigration or prosperity of the colony occurred."* As soon as an effective settlement had been es- tablished at Youngstown, others were made in the surroimding country. One of these was begun by William Feuton in 1798, on the site of the pres- ent town of Warren, in Trumbull County. He remained here alone one year, when he was joined by Capt. Ephraim Quimby. By the last of Sep- tember, the next year, the colony had increased to sixteen, and from that date on continued prosper- ously. Once or twice they stood in fear of the Indians, as the result of quarrels induced by whisky. Sagacious persons generally saved any serious outbreak and pacified the nati\'es. Mr. Badger, the first mi-ssionary on the Reserve, came to the settlement here and on the Mahoning, as soon as each was made, and, by his earnest labors, succeeded in forming churches and schools at an early day. tie was one of the most efficient men on the Reserve, and throughout his long and busy life, was well known and greatly respected. He died in 1846, aged eighty-nine years. The settlements given arc about all that were made before the close of 1797. In following the narrative of these settlements, attention is paid to the chronological order, as fiir as this can be done. Like those settlements already made, many which * BecoUectioDB of Col. Hillman, — Howe^a Annat$. are given as occurring in the next year, 1798, were actually begun earlier, but were only tem- porary preparations, and were not considered as made until the next year. . Turning again to the southern portion of Ohio, the Scioto, Muskingum and Miami Valleys come prominently into notice. Throughout the entire Eastern States they were still attracting attention, and an increased emigration, bu.sily occupying their verdant fields, was the result. All about Chilli- cothe was now well settled, and, up the banks of that stream, prospectors were selecting sites for their future homes. In 1797, Robert Armstrong, George Skidmore, Lucas Sullivant, William Domigan, James Mar- shall, John Dill, Jacob Grubb, Jacob Overdier, Arthur O'Hara, John Brickell, Col. Culbertson, the Deardorfs, McElvains, Sellcs and others, came to what is now Franklin County, and, in August, Mr. Sullivant and some others laid out the town of Franklinton, on the west bank of the Scioto, oppo- site the site of Columbus. The country about this locality had long been the residence of the Wyan- dots, who had a large town on the city's site, and cultivated extensive fields of corn on the river bot- toms. The locality had been visited by the whites as early as 1780, in some of their expeditions, and the fertility of the land noticed. As soon as peace was assured, the whites came and began a settle- ment, as has been noted. Soon after Franklinton was established, a Mr. Springer and his son-in-law, Osborn, settled on the Big Darby, and, in the sum- mer of 1798, a scattering settlement was made on Alum Creek. About the same time settlers came to the mouth of the Gahannah, and along other water-courses. Franklinton was the point to which emigrants came, and from which they always made their permanent location. For several years there was no mill, nor any such commodity, nearer than Chillicothe. A hand-mill was constructed in Franklinton, which v?as commonly used, unless the settlers made a trip to ChiUieothe in a canoe. Next, a horse-mill was tried ; but not till 1805, when Col. Kilboui-ne built a mill at Worthington, .settled in 1803, could any efficient grinding be In 1789, a small store was opened in Frank- by James Scott, but,' for seven or eight Chillicothe was the nearest post office, when the neighbors wanted mail, one of their number was furnished money to pay the postage on any letters that might be waiting, and sent for the mail. At first, as in all new localities, a great deal of sickness, fever and ague, prevailed. done, linton, years. Often, -^ 5 L^ HISTORY or OHIO. 113 As the people became acclimated, this, however, disappeared. The township of Sharon in this county has a history similar to that of Granville Township in Jiioking County. It was settled l»y a, " Scioto Company," formed in Granby, Conn., in the winter of 1801—02, consisting at first of eight associates. They drew up articles of a-ssociation, among which was one limiting their number to forty, each of whom must be unanimously cho.sen by ballot, a single negative bciugsufficienttopreventan election. Col. James Ki'bourne was sent out the succeeding spring to explore the country and select and pur- chase a township for settlement. He returned in the fall without making any purchase, through fear that the State Constitution, then about to be formed, would tolerate slavery, in which case the project would have been abandoned. AVhile on this visit. Col. Kilbourne compiled from a variety of sources the first map made of Ohio. Although much of it was conjectured, and hence inaccurate, it was very valuable, being correct as flir as the State was then known. "As soon as information was received that the constitution of Ohio prohibited slavery, Col. Kil- bourne purchased the township he had previously selected, within the United States military land district, and, in the spring of 1803, returned to Ohio, and began improvements. By the succeed- ing December, one hundred settlers, mainly from Hartford County, Conn., and Hampshire County, Mass., arrived at their new home. Obeying to the letter the agreement made in the East, the first cabin erected was used for a schoolhouse and a church of the Protestant Episcopal denomination ; the first Sabbath after the arrival of the colony, divine service was held therein, and on the arrival of the eleventh family a school was opened. This early attention to education and religion has left its favorable impress upon the people until this day. The first 4th of July was uniquely and appropri- ately celebrated. Seventeen gigantic trees, em- blematical of the seventeen States forming the Union, were cut, so that a few blows of the ax, at sunrise on the 4th, prostrated each successively with a tremendous crash, forming a national salute novel in the world's hiistory."* The growth of this part of Ohio continued without inten'uption until the establishment of the State capital at Columbus, in 181G. The town was laid out in 1812, but, as that date is considered re- ♦Oowe's Collections. mote in the early American settlements, its history will be left to succeeding pages, and there traced when the history of the State capital and State government is given. The site of Zanesville, in Muskingum County, was early looked upon as an excellent place to form a settlement, and, had not hostilities opened in 1791, with the Indians, the place would have been one of the earliest settled in Ohio. As it was, the war so disarranged matters, that it was not till 1797 that a permanent settlement was effected. The Muskingum country was principally occu- pied, in aboriginal times, by the Wyandots, Dela- wares, and a few Senecas and Shawanees. An In- dian town once stood, years before the settlement of the country, in the vicinity of Duncan's Falls, in Muskingum County, from which circumstance the place is often called " Old Town." Near Dres- den, was a large Shawauee town, called Wakato- maca. The graveyard was cjuite large, and, when the whites first settled here, remains of the town were abundant. It was in this vicinity that the venerable Maj. Cass, father of Lewis Cass, lived and died. He owned 4,000 acres, given him for his military services. The first settlers on the site of ZanesvUle were William McCulloh and Henry Crooks. The lo- cality was given to Ebcnezer Zane, who had been allowed three sections of land on the Scioto, BIus- kingum and Hockhocking, wherever the road crossed these rivers, provided other prior claims did not interfere, for opening "Zane's trace." When he located the road across the Sluskingum, he selected the place where Zanesville now stands, being attracted there by the excellent water privi- leges. He gave the section of land here to his brother Jonathan Zane, and J. Mclntire, who leased the ferry, established on the road over the Muskingum, to William McCulloh and Henry Crooks, who became thereby the first settlers. The ferry was kept about where the old upper bridge was afterward placed. Tlie ferry-boat was made by fastening two canoes together with a stick. Soon after a flat-boat was used. It was brought from Wheeling, by Mr. Mclntire, in 1797, the year after the ferry was established. Tlie road cut out through Ohio, ran from Wheeling, Va., to Maysville, Ky. Over this road the mail was car- ried, and, in 1798, the first mail ever carried wholly in Ohio was brought up from Marietta to McCulloh's cabin by Daniel Convers, where, by arrangement of the Postmaster General, it met a mail from Wheeling and one from Maysville. fc-T* ft ^ 114 HISTORY or OHIO. MeCulloh, who could hardly read, was authorized to assort the mails and send each package in its proper direction. For this service he received S30 per annum ; but owing to his inability to read well, Jlr. Convers generally performed the dut}-. At that time,' the mails met here ouce a week. Four years after, the settlement had so increased that a regular post office w;is opened, and Thomas Dowden appointed Postmaster. lie kept his office in a wooden building near the river bank. Messrs. Zane and Mclntire laid out a town in 1799, which they called Westbourn. When the post office was established, it was named Zanesville, and in a short time the village took the same name. A few families settled on the west side of the river, soon after IMcCulloli arrived, and as this locality grew well, not long after a store and tavern was opened here. Mr. Mclntire built a double log cabin, which was used as a hotel, and in which Louis Philippe, King of France, was once enter- tained. Although the fare and accommodations were of the pioneerperiod, the honorable gucstseems to have enjoyed his visit, if the statements of Lewis Cass in his '' Camp and Court of Louis Philippe" may be believed. In 1S04, Muskingum County was formed by the Legislature, and, for a while, strenuous efforts made to secure the State capital by the citizens of Zanes- ville. They even erected buildings for the use of the Legislature and Governor, and during the ses- sion of 1810-11, the temporary seat of govern- ment was fixed here. When the permanent State capital was chosen in 1816, Zanesville was passed by, and gave up the hope. It is now one of the most enterprising towns in the Muskingum Valley. During the summer of 1797, John Knoop, then living four miles above Cincinnati, made several expeditions up the Miami Valley and selected the land on which he afterward located. The next spring Mr. Knoop, his brother Benjamin, Henry Uarard, Benjamin Hamlet and John Tildus estab- lished a station in what is now Miami County, near the present town of Staunton Village. That sum- mer, Mrs. Knoop planted the first apple-tree in the Miami* country. They all lived together for greater safety for two years, during which time they were occupied clearing their farms and erect- ing dwellings. During the summer, the site of Piqua was settled, and three young men located at a place known as " Freeman's Pr;urie." Those who * The word Miami in the Indian tongue signified mother. The Mianiis were the criKinal owners of the valley bj that name, and affirmed they were created there. settled at Piqua were Samuel Hilliard, Job Garard, Shadrac Hudson, Jonah Rollins, Daniel Cox, Thomas Rich, and a Mr. Hunter. The last named came to the site of Piqua first in 1797, and selected his home. Until 1799, these named were the only ones in this locality ; but that year emi- gration set in, and very shortly occupied almost all the bottom land in Miami County. With the increase of emigration, came the comforts of life, and mills, stores and other necessarj' aids to civil- ization, were ere long to be seen. The site of Piqua is quite historic, being the theater of many important Indian occurrences, and the old home of the Shawanees, of which tribe Tecumseh was a chief During the Indian war, a fort called Fort Piqua was built, near the residence of Col. John Johnston, so long the faith- ful Indian Agent. The fort was abandoned at the close of hostilities. AVhen the IMiami Canal was opened through this part of the State, the country began rapidly to improve, and is now probably one of the best por- tions of Ohio. About the same time the Miami was settled, a company of people fi-om Pennsylvania and Y'w- ginia, who were principally of German and Irish descent, located in Lawrence County, near the iron region. As soon as that ore was made available, that part of the State rapidly filled with settlers, most of whom engaged in the mining and working of iron ore. Now it is very prosperous. Another settlement was made the same season, 1797, on the Ohio side of the river, in Columbiana County. The settlement progressed slowly for a while, owing to a few difficulties with the Indians. The celebrated Adam Poe had been here as early as 1782, and several localities are made locally famous by his and his brother's adventures. In this county, on Little Beaver Creek, near its mouth, the second paper-mill west of the Alle- ghanies was erected in 1805-6. It was the pioneer enterprise of the kind in Ohio, and was named the Ohio Paper-Mill. Its proprietors were John Bever and John Coulter. One of the most noted localities in the State is comprised in Greene County. The Shawanee town, " Old Chillicothe," was on the Little Miami, in this county, about three miles north of the site of Xenia. This old Indian town was, in the an- nals of the West, a noted place, and is frequently noticed. It is first mentioned in 1773, by Capt. Thomas Bullitt, of Virginia, who boldly advanced alone into the town and obtained the consent of HISTORY OF OHIO. 115 the Indians to go on to Kentucky and make his settlement at the falls of the Ohio. His audacious bravery gained liis re(iuest. Daniel Boone was taken prisoner early in 1778, witli twenty-seven others, and kept for a time at Old Chillicothe. Tliiougli the influence of the British Governor, Hamilton, who had taken a great fancy to Boone, he and ten others were sent to Detroit. The In- dians, liowever, had an equal fancy for the brave frontiersman, and took him back to Chillicotlie, and adopted him into their tribe. About the 1st of June he escaped fi'om them, and made his way back to Kentucky, in time to prevent a universal massacre of the wlutcs. In July, 1779, the town was destroyed by Col. John Bowman and one hundred and sjxty Kentuckians, and the Indians dispersed. The Americans made a permanent settlement in this county in 1797 or 17'JS. This latter year, a mill was erected in the confines of the county, which implies the settlement was made a short time previously. A short distance east of the mill two block-houses were erected, and it was in- tended, should it become necessary, to surround them and the mill with pickets. The mill Wiis used by the settlers at " Dutch Station," in Jliami County, fully thu-ty miles distant. The richness of the country in this part of the State attracted a great number of settlers, so that by 1803 the county was established, and Xenialaid out, and des- ignated as the county seat. Its first court house, a primitive log structure, was long preserved as a curiosity. It would indeed be a curiosity now. Zane's trace, pa.ssing from Wheeling to Mays- villc, crossed the Hockhocking* River, in Fairfield County, where Lancaster is now built. Mr. Zane located one of his three sections on this river, covering the site of Lancaster. Following this trace in 1797, many individuals noted the desira- bleness of the locality, some of whom determined to return and settle. " The site of the city had in former times been the home of the Wyandots, who had a town here, that, in 1790, contained over .^00 wigwams and more than 1 ,000 souls. Their town was called Tnrhee, or, in English, the Cranc-town,3.m\ derived its name from the princi- *Tbo wurd Hock-hock-ing in the Delaware language signifies a battle : the Shawanees Lavo it Wea-tha-Jcagh-qua sepo, ie ; bottle river, Jolin Wliite in the AniTican Pioneer says: "About seven miles nort'nvo^t of Lancaster, tlitM-e is a fall in the nockhocliing of aljouttwinty fi^ct. Above the fall for a short distance, the creek is v.'ry narnjw and straight forming a neck, while at the falls it sud'ienly widens on each side and swells iiito the appearance of the body of a bottle. The whole, when seen from above, appear:* exactly in the shape of a bottle, and from thi-* fact the Indians called the river Hock-hock-ing.*' — Hotee't ColUcliotis, pal chief of that tribe. Another portion of the tribe then lived at Toby-town, nine miles west of Tarhe-town (now lloyaltown ), and was governed by an inferior chief called Toby. The chief's wig- . warn in Tarlie stood on the bank of the jirairie, near a beautiful and abundant spring of water, whose outlet was the river. The wigwams of the Indians were built of the bark of trees, set on poles, in the form of a sugar-camp, with one square open, fronting a fire, and about the height of a man. The Wyandot tribe that day numbered about 500 warriors. By the treaty of Greenville, they ceded all their territory, and the majority, un- der their chief, removed to I^pper Sandusky. The remainder lingered awhile, loath to leave the home of their ancestors, but as game became scarce, they, too, left for better hunting-grounds."* In April, 1798, Capt. Joseph Hunter, a bold, enterprising man, settled on Z;uie's trace, on the bank of the pniirie, west of the crossings, at a place since known as "Hunter's settlement." For a time, he had no neighbors nearer than the set- tlers on the Bluskingum and Scioto Rivers. He lived to see the country lie had found a wilderness, full of the homes of industry. His wife was the first white woman that settled in the valley, and shared with him all the privations of a pioneer life. Mr. Hunter had not been long in the valley till he was joined by Nathaniel Wilson, John and Al- len Green, John and Joseph McMullen, Robert Cooper, Isaac Shaefer, and a few others, who erected cabins and planted corn. The next year, the tide of emigration came in with great force. In the spring, two settlements were made in Green- field Township, each settlement containing twenty or more fomilies. One was called the Forks of the Hockhocking, the other, Yankeetowu. Set- tlements were also made along the river below Hunter's, on Rush Creek, Raccoon and Indian Creeks, Pleasant Run, Fclter'sRun, at Tobeytown, Muddy Prairie, and on Clear Creek. In the fall, — 1799 — Jo.seph Loveland and Hezekiah Smith built a log gi-ist-mill at the Upper Falls of the Hockhocking, afterward known as Rock Jlill. This was tljp first mill on this river. In the latter part of the }'ear, a mail route was establiished over the trace. The mail was carried through on horse- back, and, in the settlements in this hicality, was left at the cabin of Samuel Coates, who lived on the prairie at the crossings of the river. * Lecture of George Sanderson.— floire'i Volltclimu. 116 HISTORY OF OHIO; In the fall of the next year, Ebenezer Zane laid out Lancaster, which, until 1805, was known as Now Lancaster. The lots sold very rapidly, at $50 each, and, in less than one year, quite a vil- lage appeared. December 9, the Governor and Judges of the Northwest Territory organized Fairfield County, and made Lancaster the county seat. The year following, the Rev. John Wright, a minister of the Presbyterian Church, came, and from that time on schools and churches were estab- lished and thereafter regularly maintained at this place. ' Not far from Lanca.ster are immense mural es- carpments of sandstone formation. They were noted among the aborigines, and were, probably, used liy them as places of outlook and defense. The same summer Fairfield County was settled, the towns of Bethel and Williamsburg, in Cler- mont County, wwe settled and laid out, and in 1800, the county was erected. A settlement was also made immediately south of Fairfield County, in Hocking County, by Chris- tian Westenhaver, a German, from near Hagers- town, 3Id. He came in the spring of 1798, and was soon joined by several fimilies, who formed quite a settlement. The territory included in the county remaiued a part of Eoss, Athens and Fairfield, until 1818, when Hocking County was erected, and Logan, which had been laid out in 181 G, was made the county seat. The country comprised in the county is rather broken, especially along the Hoekhocking River. Tills broken country was a favorite resort of the Wyandot Indians, who could easily hide in the numerous gi'ottoes and ravines made by the river and its affluents as the water cut its way through the sandstone rocks. In 1798, soon after Zane's trace was cut through the country, a Mr. Graham located on the site of Cambridge, in Guernsey County. His was then the only dwelling between Wheeling and Zanes- ville, on the trace. He remained here alone about two years, when he was succeeded by George Bey- mer, from Somerset, Penn. Both these persons kept a tavern and ferry over Will's Creek. In April, 1803, Mr. Beymer was succeed(^d by John Beatty, who came from Loudon, Va. His family consisted of eleven persons. The Indians hunted in this vicinity, and were frequent visitors at the tavern. In June, 180G, Cambridge was laid out, and on the day the lots were offered for sale, sev- eral families from the British Isle of Guernsey, near the coast of France, stopped here on their way to the West. They were satisfied with the location and purchased many of the lots, and some land in the vicinity. They were soon followed by other families from the same place, all of whom settling in this locality gave the name to the county when it was erected in 1810. A settlement was made in the central part of the State, on Darby Creek, in Union County, in the summer of 1798, by James and Joshua Ewing. The next year, they were joined by Samuel and David Mitchell, Samuel Mitchell, Jr., Samuel Kirkpatrick and Samuel McCul!ough,and, in 1800, by George and Samuel Reed, Robert Snodgrass and Paul Hodgson. " James Ewing's farm was the site of an an- cient and noted Mingo town, which was deserted at the time the Mingo towns, in what is now Logan County, were destroyed by Gen. Logan, of Ken- tucky, in 1786. When Mr. Ewing took posses- sion of his farm, the cabins were still standing, and, among others, the remains of a blacksmith's shop, with coal, cinders, iron-dross, etc. Jonathan Alder, formerly a prisoner among the Indians, says the shop was carried on by a renegade white man, named Butler, who lived among the Mingoes. Extensive fields had formerly been cultivated in the vicinity of the town."* Soon after the settlement was estabhshed. Col. James Curry located here. He was quite an influ- ential man, and, in 1820, succeeded in getting the county formed from portions of Delaware, Frank- lin, Jladison and Logan, and a part of the old In- dian Territory. BlarysvOle was made the county seat. During the year 1789, a fort, called Fort Steu- ben, was built on the site of Steubenville, but was dismantled at the conclusion of hostilities in 1795. Three years after, Bezaleel Wells and Hon. James Ross, for whom Ross County was named, located the town of Steubenville about the old fort, and, by liberal offers of lots, soon attracted quite a number of settlers. In 1805, the town was incorporated, and then had a population of several hundred persons. Jefferson County was created by Gov. St. Clair, July 29, 1797, the year before Steubenville was laid out. It then included the large scope of country west of Pennsylvania ; east and north of a line from the mouth of the Cuyahoga ; southwardly to the Muskingum, and east to the Ohio ; including, in its territories, the cities of Cleveland, Canton, Steubenville and War- * Howe's Collections. w w w 3 "A O M O w o r; HISTORY OF OHIO. 119 ron. Only a short time, however, was it allowed to retain this size, as the increase in emigration rendered it necessary to erect new counties, which was rajjidly done, especially on the adoption c"the State government. The county is rich in early history, prior to its settlement by the Americans. It was the home of the celebrated Mingo chief, Logan, who resid id awhile at an old Mingo town, a few miles below t le site of Steubenville, the place where the troo )s under Col. Williamson rendezvoused on their i i- famous raid against the Moravian Indians ; at d also where Col. Crawford and his men met, whf n starting on their unfortunate expedition. In the Reserve, settlements were often made remote from populous localities, in accordance with the wish of a proprietor, who might own a tract of country twenty or thirty miles in the interior. In the present county of Geauga, three families located at Burton in 1798. They lived at a considerable distance fi'om any other settlement for some time, and were greatly inconvenienced for the want of mills or shops. As time progressed, however, these were brought nearer, or built in their midst, and, ere long, almost all parts of the Reserve could show some settlement, even if isolated. The next year, 1799, settlements were made at Ravenna, Deerfield and Palmyra, in Portage County. Hon. Benjamin Tappan came to the site of Ravenna in June, at which time he found one white man, a Jlr. Honey, living there. At this date, a solitary log cabin occupied the sites of Buffalo and Cleveland. On his journey from New England, Mr. Tappan fell in with David Hudson, the founder of the Hudson settlement in Summit County. After many days of travel, they landed at a prairie in Summit County. JMr. Tappan left his goods in a cabin, built for the purpose, under the care of a hired man, and went on his way, cutting a road to the site of Ravenna, where his land lay. On liis return for a second load of goods, they found the cabin deserted, and evidences of its plunder by the In- dians. Not long after, it was learned that the man left in charge had gone to Mr. Hudson's settle- ment, he having set out immediately on his arrival, for his own land. Mr. Tappan gathered the re- mainder of his goods, and started back for Ravenna. On his W'ay one of his oxen died, and he found himself in a vast forest, away from any habitation, and with one dollar in money. He did not faker a moment, but sent his hired man, a faithful fellow, to Erie, Pcnn., a distance of one hundred miles through the wilderness, with the compass for his guide, requesting fi-om Capt. Lyman, the com- mander at the fort there, a loan of money. At the same time, he followed the township lines to Youngstown, where he became acquainted with Col. James Hillman, who did not hesitate to sell him an ox on credit, at a fair price. He returned to his load in a few days, found his ox all right, hitched the two together and went on. He was soon joined by his hired man, with the money, and together they spent the winter in a log cabin. He gave his man one hundred acres of land as a reward, and paid Col. Hillman for the ox. In a year or two he had a prosperous settlement, and when the county was erected in 1807, Ravenna was made the seat of justice. About the same time Mr. Tappan began his settlement, others were commenced in other locali- ties in this county. Early in May, 1799, Lewis Day and his son Horatio, of Granby, Conn., and Moses Tibbals and Green Frost, of Granville, Ma.ss., left their homes in a one-hor.se wagon, and, the 29th of May, arrived in what is now Deerfield Township. Theirs was the first wagon that had ever penetrated firther westward in this region than Canficld. The country west of that place had been an unbroken wilderness until within a few days. Capt. Caleb Atwater, of Wallingford, Conn., had hired some men to open a road to Township No. 1, in the Seventh Range, of which he was the owner. This road passed through Deerfield, and was completed to that place when the party arrived at the point of their destination. These emigrants selected sites, and commenced clearing the land. In July, Lewis El^' arrived from Granville, and wintered here, while tho.sc who came first, and had made their improvements, returned East. The 4th of March, 1800, Alva Day (son of Lewis Day\ John Campbell and Joel Thrall arrived. In April, George and Rob- ert Taylor and James Laughlin, from Pennsylvania, with their families, came. ]Mr. Laughlin built a grist-mill, which was of great convenience to the settlers. July 29, Lewis Day returned with his family and his brother-in-law, Maj. Rogers, who, the next year, also brought his family. " Much sufi'cring was experienced at first on account of the scarcity of provisions. They were chiefly supplied from the settlements east of the Ohio River, the nearest of which w;ls Georgetown, forty miles away. The provisions were brought on pack-horses through the wilderness. August 22, Mrs. Alva Day gave birth to a child — a fe- male — the first child born in the township. lA 120 HISTORY OF OHIO. November 7, the first wedding took place. John Campbell and Sarah Ely were joined in wedlock by Calvin Austin, Esq., of Warren. He was accompanied from Warren, a distance of twenty- seven miles, by Mr. Pease, then a lawyer, after- ward a well-known Judge. They came on foot, there being no road ; and, as they threaded their way through the woods, young Pease tauglit the Justice the marriage ceremony by oft repetition. " In 1802, Franklin Township was organized, em- bracing all of Portage and parts of Trumbull and Summit Counties. About this time the settlement received accessions from all parts of the East. In February, 1801, Kev. Badger came and began his labors, and two years later Dr. Shadrac Bostwiek organized a Methodist Episcopal church.* The remaining settlement in this county. Palmyra, was begun about the same time as the others, by David Daniels, from Salisbury, Conn. The next year he brought out his family. Soon after he was joined by E. N. and W. Bacon, E. Cutler, A. Thurber, A. Preston, N. Bois, J. T. Baldwin, T. and C. Gilbert, D. A. and S. Waller, N. Smith, Joseph Fisher, J. Tuttle and others. " When this region was first settled, there was an Indian trail commencing at Fort Mcintosh (Beaver, Penn.), and extending westward to San- dusky and Detroit. The trail followed the highest ground. Along the trail, parties of Indians were frequently seen passing, for several years after the whites came. It seemed to be the great aboriginal thoroughfare from Sandusky to the Ohio River. There were several large piles of stones on the trail in this locality, under which human skeletons have been discovered. Those are supposed to be the remains of Indians slain in war, or murdered by their enemies, as tradition says it is an Indian custom for each one to cast a stone on the grave of an enemy, whenever he pa.sscs by. These stones appear to have been picked up along the trail, and cast upon the heaps at difierent times. "At the point where this trail crosses Silver Creek, Fredrick Daniels and others, in 1814, dis- covered, painted on several trees, various devices, evidently the work of Indians. The bark was carefull}' shaved off two-thirds of the way around, and figures cut upon the wood. On one of these was delineated seven Indians, equipped in a par- ticular manner, one of whom was without a head. This was supposed to have been made by a party on their return westward, to give intelligence to * Howe's Collectiona. their friends behind, of the loss of one of their party at this place ; and, on making search, a hu- man skeleton was discovered near by." * The celebrated Indian hunter, Brady, made his remarkable leap across the Cuyahoga-, in this county. The county also contains Brady's Pond, a large sheet of water, in which he once made his escape from the Indians, from which circumstance it received its name. The locality comprised in Clark County was settled the same summer as those in Summit County. John Hxunphries came to this part of the State with Gen. Simon Kenton, in 17!:t9. With them came six families from Kentucky, who settled north of the site of Springfield. A fort was erected on Mad River, for security against the In- dians. Fourteen cabins were soon built ^near it, all being surrounded by a strong picket fence. David Lowery, one of the pioneers here, built the first flat-boat, to operate on the Great Miami, and, in 1800, made the first trip on that river, coming down from Dayton. He took his boat and cargo on down to New Orleans, where he disposed of his load of " five hundred venison hams and bacon." Springfield was laid out in March, 1801. Grifiith Foos, who came that spring, built a tavern, which he completed and opened in June, remaining in this place till 1814. He often stated that when emigrating West, his party were four days and a half getting from Franklinton, on the Scioto, to Springfield, a distance of forty-two miles. When crossing the Big Darby, they were obliged to carry all their goods over on horseback, and then drag their wagons across with ropes, while some of the party swam by the side of the wagon, to prevent its upsetting. The site of the town was of such practical beauty and utility, that it soon attracted a large number of settlei-s, and, in a few years, Springfield was incorporated. In 1811, a church was built by the residents for the use of all denom- inations. Clark County is made famous in aboriginal history, as the birthplace and childhood home of the noted Indian, Tecumseh."}" He was born in * Howe'd Collections. fTecumseh, or Tecumshe, was a son of Pnckeshinwa, a member of tile Kiscopoke tribe, and Methoataske, of the Turtle tribe of tbe Shawanee nation. They removed from Florida to Ohio soon after their marriage. The father, Pnckeshinwa, rose to the rank of a chief, and fell at the battle of Point Pleasant, in 1774. After his death, tbe mother, Methoataske, returned to tbe south, where she died at an advancedage. Tecumteh was born about the year 1768. He early showed a pa'^sion for war, and, when only 27 years of age, was made a chief. The next year he removed to Deer Creek, in the vicinity of Urbana, and from there to the site of Piqua, on the Great Miami. In 1798 h-^ accepted the invitation of the Delawares in tbe vicinity of White River, Indiana, and from that time made :x: -^. HISTORY OF OHIO. 121 the old Indian town of Piqua, tlie ancient Piqua of the Shawanees, on the north side of IMad River, ahout five miles west of Springfield. The town w;is destroyed by the Kentucky Rangers under Gen. George Rogers Clarke in 1780, at the same time he destroyed " Old Chillicothe." Immense fields of standing corn about both towns were cut down, compelling the Indians to resort to the hunt with more than ordinary vigor, to sustain them- selves and their wives and children. This search insured safety for some time on the borders. The site of Cadiz, in Hai-rison County, was settled in April, 1799, by Alexander Henderson and his family, from Washington County, Penn. When they arrived, they found neighbors in the persons of Daniel Peterson and his family, who lived near the forks of Short Creek, and who liad preceded them but a very short time. The nest year, emi- grants began to cross the Ohio in great numbers, and iu five or sis years large settlements could be seen in this part of the State. The county was erected in 1814, and Cadiz, laid out in 1803, made the county seat. While the settlors were locating in and about Cadiz, a few families came to what is now Monroe County, and settled near the present town of Beallsville. Shortly after, a few persons settled on the Clear Fork of the Little Muskingum, and a few others on the east fork of Duck Creek. The next season all these settlements received addi- tions and a few other localities were also occupied. -Before long the town of Beallsville was laid out, and in time became quite populous. The county was not erected until 1813, and in 1815 Woodsfield was laid out and made the seat of justice. The opening of the season of 1800 — the dawn of a new century — saw a vast emigration west ward. Old settlements in Ohio received immense increase of emigrants, while, branching out in all directions like the radii of a circle; other settle- ments were constantly formed until, in a few years, all parts of the State knew the presence of the white man. Towns sprang into existence here and there ; mills and factories were erected; post offices and post^routes were established, and the comforts and conveniences of life began to appear. With this came the desire, so potent to the mind of all American citizens, to rule themselves through representatives chosen by their own votes. Hith- erto, they had been ruled by a Governor and Judges ajipointed by the President, who, in turn, appointed county and judicial officers. The arbitrary rulings of the Governor, St. Clair, had arrayed the mass of the people against him, and made the desire for the second grade of government stronger, and finally led to its creation. CHAPTER X. FORMATION OF THE STATE GOVERNMENT— OHIO A STATE— THE STATE CAPITALS— LEGIS- LATION— THE "SWEEPING RESOLUTIONS "—TERRITORIAL AND ST.\TE GOVERNORS. to be held on the third Monday in December, and directed the representatives to meet in Cincinnati January 22, 1799. On the day designated, the representatives * assembled at Cincinnati, nominated ten persons, whose names were sent to the President, who selected five to constitute the Legislative Council, SETTLEMENTS increased so rapidly in that part of the Northwest Territory included in Ohio, during the decade from 1788 to 1798, despite the Indian war, that the demand for an election of a Territorial Assembly could not be ignored by Gov. St. Clair, who, having ascertained that 5,000 free males resided within the limits of the Territory, issued his proclamation October 29, 1798, directing the electors to elect representatives to a General Assembly. He ordered the election hifl home with them. He was most active in tlie war of 1S12 aKfllnst the Americans, and from tlie time lie began bis work to unirotlie tribes, bis history is so closely id.'ntitied therewith that the reader is referred to the history of that war in sureeeding pages. It may notbe ami^s to say that all stories regarding the manner of hifl d"atb are considered erroneous, lie Wiis undnuhtedly killed in tho outset of the battle i>f the Thames in Canada in 1814, and his body secretly btlried by tho Indians. ♦Those elected were: from Washington County, Return Jona- than Meigs and Paul Fearing; from Haniilton County, William Goforth, William McMillan, John Smith, John Ludlow, Robert Benham, Aaron Caldwell and Isaac Martin; from St. Clair County (Illinois), Shadrach Bond; from Knox County (Indiana"), John Small; from Randolph County (Illinois), John E.lgar; from Wayne County, Solomon Sibley, Jacob Visgar and Charles F. Chabert de Joncaire; from Adams County, Jo..eph narlingt"n and Nathaniel JIassie; from Jefferson Oeiuty, James I'ritoliaril ; from Kom County, Thomiis Wortbington, Elias Langbam, Samntd Findley and Kdward Tiffin. The fivo gentlemen, except Vanderburgh, chosen as the Upper House were all from counties afterward included in Ohio. D V 123 HISTORY OF OHIO. or Upper House. These five were Jacob Burnet, James Findley, Henry A^anderburgh, Robert Oliver and David Vance. On the 3d of March, the Senate confirmed their nomination, and the Territorial Government of Ohio* — or, more prop- erly, the Northwest — was complete. As this comprised the es.sential bu.siness of this body, it was prorogued by the Governor, and the Assembly directed to meet at the same place September 1 6, 1709, and proceed to the enactment of laws for the Territory. That day, the Territorial Legislature met again at Cincinnati, but, for want of a quorum, did not organize until the 24th. The House consisted of nineteen members, seven of whom were from Ham- ilton County, four from Ross, three from Wayne, two from Adams, one from Jefferson, one from Washington and one from Knox. Assembling both branches of the Legislature, Gov. St. Clair addressed them, recommending such measures to their consideration as, in his judgment, were suited to the condition of the country. The Council then organized, electing Henry Vanderburgh, Presi- dent ; William C. Schenck, Secretary; George Howard, Doorkeeper, and Abraham Carey, Ser- geant-at-arms. The House also organized, electing Edward Tif- fin, Speaker ; John Reilly, Clerk ; Joshua Row- land, Dogrkceper, and Abraham Carey, Sergeant- at-arms. This was the first legislature elected in the old Northwestern Territory. During its first session, it passed thirty bills, of which the Governor vetoed eleven. They also elected William Henry Harri- son, then Secretary of the Territory, delegate to Congress. The Legislature continued in session till December 19, having much to do in formins; new laws, when they were prorogued by the Gov- ernor, until the first Monday in November, 1800. The second session was held in Chillicothe, which had been designated as the seat of government by Congress, until a permanent capital should be selected. May 7, 1800, Congress passed an act establish- ing Indiana Territory, including all the country west of the Great jMiami River to the Mississippi, and appointed William Henry Harrison its Gov- ernor. At the autumn session of the Legislature * Ohio never existed aa a Territory proper. It was known, both before aoil after the dividion of the Northwest Territory, as the "Territory northwest of tlio Oiiio River." Still, as the country comprised in its limits w.i8 theprincipwl tlieaterof action, the short resume given iiero is made necessary in tlie logical course of eventa. Ohio, OS Ohio, never existed until the creation of the State in March, 1803. of the eastern, or old part of the Territory, Will- iam JIcMillan was elected to the vacancy caused by this act. By the organization of this Territory, the counties of Knox, St. Clair and Randolph, were taken out of the jurisdiction of the old Ter- ritory, and with them the representatives, Henry Vandenburgh, Shadrach Bond, John Small and John Edgar. Before the time for the next A.ssembly came, a new election had occuiTed, and a few changes were the result. Robert Oliver, of Marietta, was cho- sen Speaker in the place of Henry Vanderburgh. There was considerable business at this session ; several new counties were to be erected ; the coun- try was rapidly filling with people, and where the scruples of the Governor could be overcome, some organization was made. He was very tenacious of his power, and arbitrary in his rulings, affirming that he, alone, had the power to create new coun- ties. This dogmatic exercise of his veto power, bis rights as ruler, and his defeat by the Indians, all tended against him, resulting in his displace- ment by the President. This was done, however, just at the time the Territory came fi-om the second grade of government, and the State was created. The third session of the Territorial Legislature continued from November 24, 1801, to January 23, 1802, when it adjourned to meet in Cincin- nati, the fourth Monday in November, but owing to" reasons made ob\ious by subsequent events, was never held, and the third session marks the decline of the Territorial government. April 30, 1802, Congress passed an act " to enable the people of the eastern division of the territory northwest of the Ohio River, to form a constitution and State government, and for the admission of such States into the Union on an equal footing ^th the original Stat«s, and for other purposes." In pursuance of this act, an election had been held in this part of the Territory, and members of a constitutional convention cho- sen, who were to meet at Chillicothe, November 1, to perform the duty assigned them. The people throughout the country contemplate ed in the new State were anxious for the adoption of a State government. The arbitrary acts of the Territorial Governor had heightened this feeling ; the census of the Territory gave it tlie lawfiil number of inhabitants, and nothing stood in its way. The convention met the day designated and proceeded at once to its duties. When the time arrived for the opening of the Fourth Territorial iv HISTORY OF OHIO. 123 Legislature, the convention was in session and had evidently about completed its labors. The mem- bers of the Legislature (eight of whom were mem- bers of the convention) seeing that a speedy termination of the Territorial government was inev- itable, wi.sely concluded it was inexpedient and unnecessary to Iwld the proposed session. The convention concluded its laliors the 29th of November. The Constitution adopted at that time, though rather crude in some of its details, was an excellent organic itistrumeut, and remained almost entire until 1851, when the present one was adopted. Either is too long for insertion here, but either will well pay a perusal. The one adopted by the convention in 1S02 was never submitted to the people, owing to the circumstances of the times; but it was submitted to Congress February 19, 1803, and by that body accepted, and an act passed admitting Ohio to the Union. The Territorial government ended March 3, 1803, by the organizatitm, that day, of the State government, which organization delined the pres- ent limits of the State. " We, the people of the Eastern Division of the Ter- ritory of the Unilcil States, Northwest of tlie River Ohio, having the riglit of aJmi.ssion into tlie General Government as a member of the Union, consistent with the Constitution of the United States, the Ordinance of Congress of one thousancl seven hundred and cighty- eeven, and of the law of Congress, entitled 'An act to enable the people of the Eastern Division of tlie Teri'i- tory of the United States Northwest of the Kiver Ohio, to form a Constitution and a State Government, and for the admission of such State into the Union on an equal footing with the original States, and for other purpo- ses ;' in order to establish justice, proiaote the well- fare and secure the blessings of liberty to ourselves and our posterity, do ordain .and establish the follow- ing Constitution or form of government; and do mu- tually agree Avith eacii other to form ourselves into .a free and independent State, by the name of the State of Ohio."* — Preamble, Constitution of 1S02. When the convention forming the Constitution, completed its labors and presented the results to Congress, and that body passed the act forming * The name of the State ia derived from the river forming its eoutliern l>oiindiuy. Its origin is eomewhnt obscure, but is com- monly fiscribed to tlie Itidiiins. On this point, Col. .TulinBton Rays: " Tlie Sliiiwanoese called the Ohio Rivi'r ^KU-ke-pi-Ui, Sepe, t. e., ^E'tgle Itiver.* The Wyandotd were in the country geuerattona lieiore the Shawanoese, and, consequently, tlieir namoof tho river is the prim- itive one and should btand in preference to all otherfl. Ohio may be called an improvement on tho expression, '0-/ic-=wft,' and was, no doubt, aclopted by the early Frencli voyagers in their boat-aongs, and ia substantially the same wor t aa used by the Wyandota: tho meanmg applied by tho French, fiir and beautiful *'la bdle river,^ being the same precisely as that meant by the Indiana — 'great, grand and fair to look upon.* " — Howe't CoUectin'n. Webster's Dictionary gives the word aa of Indian origin, and ita meaning to be, " Beautiful." the State, the territory included therein was di- vided into nine counties, whose names and dates of erection were as follows: Washington, July 27, 1788; Hamilton, Janu- ary 2, 1790; (owing to the Indian war no other counties were erecteil till peace was restored ); Ad- ams, July 10, 1797; Jefferson, July 29, 1797; Ross, August 20, 1798; Clermont, Fairfield and Trumbull, December 9, 1800; Belmont, Septem- ber 7, 1801. These counties were the thickest- settled part of the State, yet many other localities needed organization and were clamoring for it, but owing to St. Clairs views, he refused to grant their requests. One of the first acts on the as- sembling of the State Legislature, March 1, 1803, was the creation of seven new counties, viz., Gal- lia, Scioto, Geauga, Butler, Warren, Greene and Montgomery. Secdon Sixth of the "Schedule" of the Consti- tution retjuired an election for the various ofiicers and Representatives necessary under the new gov- ernment, to be hold the second Tuesday of Janu- ary, 1803, these officers to take their seats and as- sume their duties March 3. The Second Article provided for the reguhir elections, to be held on the second Tuesday of October, in each year. The Governor elected at first was to hold his office until the first regular election could be held, and thereafter to continue in office two years. The January elections placed Edward Tiffin in the Governor's office, sent Jeremiah Morrow to Congress, and chose an Assembly, who met on the day designated, at Chillicothe. Michael Baldwin was chosen Speaker of the House, and Nathaniel Sla.ssie, of the Senate. The Assembly appointed William Creighton, Jr., Secretary of State ; Col. Thomas Gib.son, Auditor ; William McFarland, Tretisurer; Return J. Meigs, Jr., Samuel Hun- tington and William Sprigg, Judges of the Su- preme Court; Francis Dunlevy, Wyllys Silliman and Calvin Pease, President Judges of the First, Second and Third Districts, and Thomas Worth- ington and John Smith, United States Senators. Charles Willing Byrd was made the United States District Judge. The act of Congress forming the State, con- tained certain requisitions regarding public schools, the " salt springs," public lands, taxation of (iov- ernment lands, Symmes' purchase, etc., which the constitutional convention agreed to with a few minor considerations. These Congress accejited, and pas.sed the act in accordance thereto. The First General Assembly found abundance of work r^ V\ 134 HISTORY OF OHIO. to do regarding these various items, and, at once, set themselves to the task. Laws were passed re- garding all these ; new counties created ; officers appointed fur the same, until they could be elected, and courts and machinery of government put in motion. President Judges and lawyers traveled their circuits holding courts, often in the open air or in a log shanty ; a constable doing duty as guard over a jury, probably seated on a log under a tree, or in the bushes. The President Judge in- structed the officers of new counties in their duties, and though the whole keeping of matters accorded with the times, an honest feeling generally pre- vailed, inducing each one to perforut his part as effectually as his knowledge penuitted. The State continually tilled with people. New towns arose all over the country. Excepting the occasional sicknesses caused by the new climate and fresh soil, the general health of the people im- proved as time went on. They were fully in ac- cord with the President, Jefferson, and careftilly nurtured tho.se principles of personal liberty en- grafted in the fundamental law of 1787, and later, in the Constitution of the State. Little if any change occurred in the natural course of events, following the change of govern- ment until Burr's expedition and plan of seces.sion in 1805 and 180G appeared. What his plans were, have never been definitely ascertained. His action related more to the General Government, yet Ohio was called upon to aid in putting down his insurrection — for such it was thought to be — and defeated his purposes, whatever they were. His plans ended only in ignominious defeat ; the breaking-up of one of the finest homes in the Western country, and the expulsion of himself and all those who were actively engaged in his scheme, whatever its imports were. Again, for a period of four or five years, no exciting events occurred. Settlements continued ; mills and factories increased ; towns and cities gTew ; counties were created ; trade enlarged, and naught save the common course of events trans- pired to mark the course of time. Other States were made from the old Northwest Territory, all parts of which were rajiidly being occupied by settlers. The danger from Indian hostilities was little, and the adventurous whites were rapidly occupying their country. One thing, however, was yet a continual source of annoyance to the Americans, viz., the British interference with the Indians. Their tradei-s did not scrapie, nor fail on every opportunity, to aid these sons of the forest with arms and ammunition as occasion offered, endeavoring to stir them up against the Americans, until events here and on the high seas culminated in a declaration of ho.stilities, and the war of 1812 was the result. The deluded red men found then, as they found in 1795, that they were made tools by a stronger power, and dropped when the time came that they were no longer needed. Before the opening of hostilities occuiTed, how- ever, a series of acts passed the General Assembly, causing considerable excitement. These were the famous "Sweeping Resolutions," p;is.sed in 1810. For a few 3'ears prior to their passage, considera- ble discontent prevailed among many of the legis- lators regarding the rulings of the courts, and by many of these embryo law-makers, the legislative power was considered omnipotent. They could change existing laws and contracts did they desire to, thought many of them, even if such acts con- flicted with the State and National Constitutions. The " Sweeping Resolutions " were brought about mainly by the action of the judges in declaring that justices of the peace could, in the collection of debts, hold jurisdiction in amounts not exceed- ing fifty dollars without the aid of a jury. The Constitution of the United States gave the jury control in all such cases where the amount did not exceed twenty dollars. There was a direct con- tradiction against the organic law of the lijnd — to which every other law and act is subversive, and when the judges declared the legislative act uncon- stitutional and hence null and void, the Legisla- ture became suddenly inflamed at then- independ- ence, and proceeded at once to punish the admin- istrators of justice. The legislature was one of the worst that ever controlled the State, and was composed of many men who were not only igno- rant of common law, the necessities of a State, and the dignity and true import of their office, but were demagogues in every respect. Having the power to impeach officers, tlAt body at once did so, ha^nug enough to carr}' a two-thirds majority, and removed several judges. Further maturing their plans, the " Sweepers," as they were known, construed the law appointing certain judges and civil officers for seven years, to mean seven years from the organization of the State, whether they had been officers that length of time or not. All officers, whether of new or old counties, were con- strued as included in the act, and, utterly ignoring the Constittition, an act was passed in January, 1810, removing every civil officer in the State. sr IIKSTOliY OF OHIO. 125 February 10, tlicy proceeded U> fill all these va- cant offices, from State officers down to the lowest county office, cither by appointment or by ordering an election in the manner prescribe^l by law. The Constitution provided that the office of judges should continue for seven years, evidently seven years from tlic time they were elected, and not from the date of the admission of the State, which latter construction this headlong Legisla- ture had construed as the meaning. Many of the counties had been organized but a year or two, others three or four years ; hence an indescribable confusion arose as soon as the new set of officers were appointed or elected. The new order of things could not be made to work, and finally, so utterly impossible did the injustice of the proceed- ings become, that it Wiw dropped. The decisions of the courts were upheld, and the invidious doc- trine of supremacy in State legislation received such a check that it is not likely ever to be repeated. Another act of the Assembly, during this pe- riod, shows its con.struction. Congress had granted a township of land for the use of a university, and located the township in Symmes' purchase. This Assembly located the university on land outside of this purchase, ignoring the act of Congress, as they had done before, showing not only ignorance of the tnie scope of law, but a lack of respect un- becoming such bodies. The seat of government was also moved from Chillicothe to Zauosville, which vainly hoped to be made the permanent State capital, but the next session it was again taken to Chillicothe, and com- missioners appointed to locate a permanent capital site. These commissioners were James Fiudley, Jo- seph Darlington, Wyllys Silliman, Reason Beall, and William McFarland. It is stated that they reported at first in favor of Dublin, a small town on the Scioto about fourteen miles above Colum- bus. At the session of 1812-13, the Assembly accepted the proposals of Col. James Johnston, Alexander McLaughlin, 'John Kerr, and Lyne Starling, who owned the site of Columbus. The Assembly also decreed that the temporary seat of government should remain at Chillicothe until the buildings necessary for the State officers should be erected, when it would be taken Jhere, forever t« remain. This was done in 1816, in December of that year the first meeting of the Assembly being held there. The site selected for the capital was on the east bank of the Scioto, about a mile below its junction with the Olentangy. Wide streets were laid out, and preparations for a city made. The expecta- tions of the founders have been, in this respect, re- alized. The town was laid out in the .«pringof 1812, under the direction of Moses Wright. A short time after, the contract for making it the capital Wiis signed. June 18, the same day war was declared against Great Britain, the sale of lots took place. Among the early settlers were George McCor- mick, George B. Harvey, John Shields, Jlichael Patton, Alexander Patton, William Altman, John Collett, William McElvain, Daniel Koo.ser, Peter Putnam, Jacob Hare, Christian Heyl,Jarvis, George and Benjamin Pike, William Long, and Dr. John M. Edminson. In 1814, a house of worship was biiilt, a school opened, a newspaper — The Wes/ern Intelligencer and Columbus Gazette, now the Ohio State Journal — was started, and the old State House erected. In 1816, the "Borough of Columbas " was incorporated, and a mail route once a week between Chillicothe and Columbus started. In 1819, the old United States Court House was erected, and the seat of justice removed from Franklinton to Columbus. Until 1826, times were exceedingly " .slow " in the new capital, and but lit- tle gi-owth experienced. The improvement period revived the capital, and enlivened its trade and growth so that in 1834, a city charter was granted. The city is now about third in size in the State, and contains many of the most prominent public institutions. The present capitol building, one of the best in the West, is patterned somewhat after the national Capitol at Wiishington City. From the close of the agitation of the " Sweeping Resolutions," until the opening of the war of 1812, but a short time elapsed. In fact, scarcely had one subsided, ere the other was upon the country. Though the war was national, its theater of opera- tions was partly in Ohio, that State taking an act- ive part in its operations. Indeed, its liberty depended on the war. 3?: i^ 126 HISTORY OP OHIO. LIST OF TERRITORIAL AND STATE GOVERNORS, From the organization of the first ch'il government in the Northwest Territortf (1~SS to 1802), of which the State of Ohio was apart, until the year 1880. (a) Arthur St. Clair *Cliarles Willing Byrd {b\ Edward Tiffin (c) fThomas Kirker Samuel Huntington (rf) Return Jonathan Meigs.. •fothniel Looker Thomas Worthington (e) Ethan Allen Browu t Allen Trimble Jeremiah Morrow Allen Trimble Duncan McArthur Robert Lucas Joseph Vance Wilson Shannon Thomas Corwin (/) Wilson Shannon JThomas W. B.arlley Mordecai Bartley William Bebb (g) Seabury Ford (A) Reuben Wood (.;)1f William Medill Salmon P. Chase William Dennison David Tod (k) John Brough ICharles Anderson Jacob D. Cox Rutherford B. Hayes Edw!iid F. Noyes William Allen It) Rutherford B. Hayes (m) I'homas L. Young Richard M. Bishop Charles Foster COUNTY. Hamilton Ross Adams Trumbull Washington... Hamilton Ross Hamilton Highland Warren Highland Ross Pike Champaign ... Belmont Warren Belmont Richland Richland Butler Geauga Cuyahoga Fairfield Hamilton Franklin Mahoning Cuyahoga Montgomery.. Trumbull Hamilton Hamilton Ross Sandusky Hamilton Hamilton Sandusky Term Commenced. July Nov. March March Dec. Dec. April Dec. Dec. Jan. Dec. Dec. Dec. Dec. Dec. Dec. Dec. Dec, April Dec. Dec. Jan. Dec. luly Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. Aug. Jan, Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. March Jan. Jan. 1788 1802 , 1803 , 180' , 1808 , 1810 , 1814 , 1814 , 1818 , 18122 , 1822 , 1826 , 1830 , 1832 , 1836 , 1838 , 1840 , 1842 , 1844 , 1844 , 1846 , 1849 , 1850 , 1853 , 1856 , 1860 , 1862 , 1864 , 1866 , 1866 , 1868 , 1872 , 1874 , 1876 , 1877 , 187 , 1880 Dec. Jan. Dec. Dec. Dec. Dec. Dec. Dec. Dec. Dec. Term Ended. Nov. March 3, March 4 Dec. 12 Dec. 8 March 25 Dec. 8 April 13 Dec. 3 Dec. Jan. Dec. July 15 Jan. 14 Jan. Jan. Jan. 13 12, Aug. 29 Jan. 9 Jan. Jan. Jan. Jan. March 2 Jan. 14 Jan. 14 13 8 12, 14 1802 1803 1807 1808 1810 1814 1814 1818 1822 1822 1826 1830 18.32 1836 1838 1840 1842 1844 1844 1846 1849 1850 1853 1856 1860 1862 1864 1865 1866 1868 1872 1874 1876 1877 1878 1880 (a) Arthur St. CIair,of Pennsylvania, was Governor of the North- west Territory, of which Ohio was a part, from July 13, 1788, when the first civil government was established in the Territory, until about the cl ise of the year 1R02, when he was removed by the President. * Secretary of the Territory, and waa acting Governor of the Territory after tlie removal of Gov. St. Clair. (b) Itosigned March 3, 1807, to accept the ofBce of U. S. Senator. (c) Ueturn Jonathan Meigs was elected Governor on the second Tuesday of October, 1SII7, over Nathaniel Massie. who contested the election of Bleigs, on tlie ground that "he had not been a resident of this State for four years next preceding the election, as required by the Constitution,"' and the General Assembly, in joint convention, declared that he was not eligible. The office was not given to Massie, nor does it appear, from the records that he claimed it, but Thomas Kirker, acting Governor, continued to discharge the duties of the office until December 12, 1808, when Samuel Huntington was inaugurated, he having been elected on the second Tuesday of October in that year. (d) Resigned March 2.5, 1814, to accept the Office of Postmaster- General of the United States. (e) Resigned January 4, 1822. to accept the office of United States Senator. (/) Besigned April 13, 1844,' to accept the office of Minister to Mexico. (g) The result of the election in 1848 was not finally determined in joint convention of the two houses of the General Assembly until January 19, 1849, and the inauguration did not take place until the 22d of that month. (Jt) Besigned July 15, 1853 to accept the office of GoDSul to Val- paraiso. (j) Elected in October, 1863, for the regular term, to commence on the second Mondjiy of January, 1854. (k) Hied August 29, 1865. t Acting Governor. t Acting Governor, vice "Wilson Shannon, resigned. ^ Acting Governor, vice Reuben Wood, resigned. ^ Acting Governor, vice John Brough, deceased. (l) Re,signed March 2, 1877, to accept the office of President of the United States. (m) Vice Eutherford B. Hayes, resigned. 'V HISTORY OF OHIO. 127 CHAPTER XL THE WAR OF 1812— GROWTH OF THE STATE— CANAL, RAILROADS AND OTHER IMPROVEMENTS —DEVELOPMENT OF STATE RESOURCES. IN June, 1812, war was declared against Great Britain. Before this, an act was passed by Con- gress, authorizing tlie increase of the regular army to thirty-five thousand troops, and a large force of volunteers, to serve twelve months. Under this act. Return J. Meigs, then Governor of Ohio, in April and May, 1812, raised three regiments of troops to serve twelve months. They rendez- voused at Dayton, elected, their officers, and pre- pared for the campaign. These regiments were numbered First, Second and Third. Duncan Mc- Arthur was Colonel of the First ; James Findlay, of the Second, and Lewis Cass, of the Third. Early in June these troops marched to Urbana, where they were joined by Boyd's Fourth Regiment of regular troops, under command of Col. Miller, who had been in tlic battle of Tippecanoe. Near the middle of June, this little army of about twenty-five hundred men, under command of Gov. William Hull, of Michigan, who had been author- ized by Congress to raise the troops, started on it.s northern march. By the end of June, the army had reached the Maumee, after a very severe march, erecting, on the way, Forts Mc Arthur, Ne- cessity and Findlay. By some carelessness on the part of the American Government, no official word had been sent to the frontiers regarding the war, while the British had taken an early precaution to prepare for the crisis. Gov. Hull was very care- ful in militaiy etiquette, and refused to march, or do any offensive acts, unless commanded by his superior officers at Washington. While at the Maumee, by a careless move, all his personal effects, including all his plans, number and strength of his array, etc., fell into the hands of the enemy. His campaign ended only in ignominious defeat, and well-nigh paralyzed future eflFdrts. All Mich- igan fell into the hands of the British. The com- mander, though a good man, lacked bravery and promptness. Had Gen. Harrison been in com- mand no such results would have been the ca.«e, and the war would have probably ended at the outset. Before Hull had surrendered, Charles Scott, Governor of Kentucky, invited Gen. Harrison, Governor of Indiana Territory, to visit Frankfort, to consult on the subject of defending the North- west. Gov. Harrison had visited Gov. Scott, and in August, 1812, accepted the appointment of Major General in the Kentucky militia, and, by hasty traveling, on the receipt of the news of the surrender of Detroit, reached Cincinnati on the morning of the 27th of that month. On the 30th he left Cincinnati, and the next day overtook the army he was to command, on its way to Dayton. Afler leaving Dayton, he was overtaken by an ex- press, informing him of his appointment by the Government as Commander-in-Chief of the armies of the Indiana and Illinois Territories. The army reached Piqua, September 3. From this place Harrison sent a body of troops to aid in the de- fense of Fort Wayne, threatened by the enemy. On the Oth he ordered all the troops forward, and while on the march, on September 17, he was infoiTued of his appointment as commander of the entire Northwestern troops. He found the army poorly clothed for a winter campaign, now ap- proaching, and at once issued a stirring address to the people, asking for food and comfortable cloth- ing. The address was not in vain. After his appointment, Gen. Harrison pushed on to Au- glaize, where, leaving the army under command of Gen. Winchester, he returned to the intcriorof the State, and establishing his headquarters at Frank- linton, began active nieusures for the campaign. Early in March, 1812, Col. John Miller raised, under orders, a regiment of infantry in Ohio, and in July assembled his cnli.sted men at Chillicothe, where, placing them— only one hundred and forty in number — under command of Captain Angus Lewis, he sent them on to the frontier. They erect- ed a block-hou.se at l'i((ua and then went on to Defiance, to the main body of the armv. In July, 1812, Gen. Edward W.'Tupper, of Gallia County, rai.sed one thousand men fSir six months' duty. UndiT orders from Gen. Winches- ter, they marched through Chillicothe and Urbana, on to the ]\Iaumee, where, near the lower end of the rapids, they made an ineffectual attempt to drive off the enemy. Failing in this, the enemy ■1 ^y 128 HISTOEY OF OHIO. attacked Tupper and his troops, who, though worn down with the march and not a Httle disorganized through the jealousies of the officers, withstood the attack, and rejjulsed the British and their red allies, who returned to Detroit, and the Americans to Fort McArthur. In the fall of 1812, Gen. Harrison ordered a detachment of sis hundred men, mostly mounted, to destroy the Indian towns on the Missisineway River, one of the head-waters of the Wabash. The winter set in early and with unusual severity. At the same time this expedition was can-ied^on, Bonaparte was retreating from Moscow. The expe- dition accomplished its design, though the troops suffered greatly from the cold, no less than two hundred men being more or less frost bitten. Gen. Harrison determined at once to retake Michigan and establish a line of defense along the southern shores of the lakes. Winchester was sent to occupy Forts Wayne and Defiance; Perkins' brigade to Lower Sandusky, to fortify an old stockade, and some Pennsylvania troops and artil- lery sent there at the same time. As soon as Gen. Harrison heard the results of the Missis- ineway expedition, he went to Chillicothe to con- sult with Gov. Meigs about further movements, and the best methods to keep the way between the Upper Miami and the Maumee continually open. He also sent Gen. Winchester word to move for- ward to the rapids of the Maumee and prepare for winter quarters. This Winchester did by the middle of January, 1813, establishing himself on the northern bank of the river, just above Wayne's old battle-ground. He was well fixed here, and was enabled to give his troops good bread, made from corn gathered in Indian corn-fields in this vicinity. While hero, the inhabitants of Freuchtown, on the Raisin River, about twenty miles from Detroit, sent Winchester word claiming protection from the threatened British and Indian invasion, avowing themselves in sympathy with the Americans. A council of war decided in favor of their request, and Col. Lewis, with 550 men, sent to their relief. Soon after. Col. Allen was sent with more troops, and the enemy easily driven away from about Frenchtciwu. Word was sent to Gen. Winchester, who determined to march with all the men he could spare to aid in holding the post gained. He left, the 19th of January, with 250 men, and ar- rived on the evening of the 20th. Failing to take the necessary precaution, fi'om some unex- plained reason, the enemy came up in the night, established his batteries, and, the next day, sur- prised and defeated the American Army with a terrible loss. Gen. Winchester was made a pris- oner, and, finally, those who were intrenched in the town surrendered, under promise of Proctor, the British commander, of protection from the Indians. This promise was grossly violated the next day. The savages were allowed to enter the town and enact a massacre as cruel and bloody as any in the annals of the war, to the everlasting ignominy of the British General and his troops. Those of the American Army that escaped, ar- rived at the rapids on the evening of the 22d of January, and soon the sorrowftil news spread throughout the army and nation. Gen. Harrison set about retrieving the disaster at once. Delay could do no good. A fort was built at the rapids, named Fort Meigs, and troops from the south and west hurriedly advanced to the scene of action. The investment and capture of Detroit was aban- doned, that winter, owing to the defeat at French- town, and expiration of the terms of service of many of the troops. Others took their places, all parts of Ohio and bordering States sending men. The erection of Fort Meigs was an obstacle in the path of the British they determined to remove, and, on the 28th of February, 1813, a large band of British and Indians, under command of Proc- tor, Tecumseh, Walk-in-the-water, and other In- dian chiefs, appeared in the Maumee in boats, and prepared for the attack. Without entering into details regarding the investment of the fort, it is only necessary to add, that after a prolonged siege, lasting to the early part of May, the British were obliged to abandon the fort, having been severely defeated, and sailed for the Canadian shores. Next followed the attacks on Fort Stephenson, at Lower Sandusky, and other predatory excur- sions, by the British. All of these failed of their design; the defense of Maj. Croghan and his men constituting one of the most brilliant actions of the war. For the gallant defense of Fort Stephenson by Maj. Croghan, then ayoung man, the army merited the highest honors. The ladies of Chillicothe voteii the heroic Blajor a fine sword, while the whole land rejoiced at the exploits of him and his band. The decisive efforts of the army, the great num- bers of men offered — many of whom Gen. Harrison was obliged to .send home, much to their di.sgust — Perry's victory on Lake Erie, September 10, 1813 — all presaged the triumph of the American arms, soon to ensue. As soon as the battle on the lake was over, the British at Maiden burned -4> HISTORY OF OHIO. 129 tlieir stores, and fled, while the Americans, under their g;illant commander, followed them in Perry's vessel to the Canada shore, overtaking them on th3 lliver Thames, October 5. In the battle that ensued, Tecumsch was slain, and the British i\j:my routed. The war was now practically closed in the West. Ohio troops had done nobly in defending their northern frontier, and in regaining the Northwest- ern country. Gen. Harrison was soon after elected to Congress by the Cincinnati district, and Gen. Duncan McArthur was appointed a Brigadier General in the regular ai'my, and assigned to the command in his place. Gen. McArthur made an expedition into Upper Canada in the spring of 1814, destroying considorablo iiroperty, and driv- ing the British farther into their own dominions. Peace was declared early in 1S15, and that spring, the troops were mu.stered out of service at Chilli- cothe, and peace with England reigned supreme. The results of the war in Ohio were, for awhile, similar to the Indian war of 1705. It brought many people into the State, and opened new por- tions, before unknown. Many of the soldiers im- mediately invested their money in lands, and became citizens. The war drove many people from the Atlantic Coast west, and as a result much unmey, for awhile, circulated. Labor and provisions rose, which entibled both workmen and tradesmen to enter tracts of land, and aided emigration. At the conclusion of Wayne's war in 1795, probably not more than five thousand people dwelt in the limits of the State ; at the close of the war of 1812, that number wa.s largely increased, even with the odds of war against them. After the last war, the emigration was constant and gradual, building up the State in a manner that betokened a healthful life. As soon as the effects of the war had worn off, a period of depression set in, as a result of too free .speculation indulged in at its close. Gradu- ally a stagnation of business ensued, and many who found th'insolvcs unable to meet contracts made in "flush" times, found no alternative but to fail. To relieve the pressure in all parts of the West, Congress, about 1815, reduced the price of public lands from §2 to $1.25 ])er acre. This measure worked no little hardship on those who owned large tracts of lands, for portions of which they had not fully ]jaid, and iis a consequence, these lands, as well as all others of this class, reverted to the Government. The general market was in New Orleans, whither goods were transported in flat- boats built especially for this pupose. This com- merce, though small and poorly repaid, was the main avenue of trade, and did much for the slow prosperity prevalent. The few banks in the State found their bills at a discount abroad, and gTadu- ally becoming drained of their specie, either closed business or failed, the major part of them adopt- ing the latter course. The steamboat began to be an important factor in the river navigation of the West about this period. The first boat to descend the Ohio was the Orleans, built at Pittsburg in 1812, and in December of that year, while the fortunes of war hung over the land, she made her first trip from the Iron City to New Orleans, being just twelve days on the way. The second, built by Samuel Smith, was called the Comet, and made a trip as far south as Louisville, in the summer of 1813. The third, the Vesuvius, was built by Fulton, and went to New Orleans in 1814. The fourth, built by Daniel French at Brownsville, Penn., made two trips to Louisville in the summer of 1814. The next vessel, the ^Etna, was built by Fulton & Company in 1815. So fast did the business increase, that, four years after, more than forty steamers floated on the Western waters. Improvements in machinery kept pace with the building, until, in 1838, a competent writer stated there were no less than four hundred steamers in the West. Since then, the erection of railways has greatly retarded ship-building, and it is alto- gether probable the number has increased but little. The question of canals began to agitate the Western country during the decade succeeding the war. They had been and were being constructed in older countries, and presaged good and prosper- ous times. If only the waters of the lakes and the Ohio River could be united by a canal run- ning through the midst of the State, thought the people, prosperous cities and towns would arise on its banks, and commerce flow through the land. One of the firmest friends of such improvements was De Witt Clinton, who had been the chief man in forwarding the " Clinton Canal," in New York. He was among the first to advocate the feasiljili(y of a canal connecting Lake Erie and the Ohio lliver, and, by the success of the New York canals, did much to bring it about. Popular writers of the day all urged the scheme, so that when the Assem- bly met, early in December, 1821, the resolution, offered by Micajah T. Williams, of Cincinnati, ■^ '>" 130 HISTORY OF OHIO. for the appointment of a committee of five mem- bers to take into consideration so much of the Governor's message as related to canals, and see if some feasible plan could not be adopted whereby a beginning could be made, was quickly adopted. The report of the committee, advising a survey and examination of routes, met with the approval of the Assembly, and commissioners were ap- pointed who were to employ an engineer, examine the country and report on the practicability of a canal between the lakes and the river. The com- missioners employed James Geddes, of Onondaga County, N. Y., as an engineer. He arrived in Columbus in June, 1822, and, before eight months, the corps of engineers, under his direction, had examined one route. During the next two sum- mers, the examinations continued. A number of routes were examined and surveyed, and one, from Cleveland on the lake, to Portsmouth on the Ohio, was reconmiended. Another canal, from Cincin- nati to Dayton, on the Miami, was determined on, and preparations to commence work made. A Board of Canal Fund Commissioners was created, money was borrowed, and the morning of July 4,. 1825, the first shovelful of earth was dug near Newark, with imposing ceremonies, in the presence of De Witt Clinton, Governor of New York, and a mighty concourse of people assembled to witness the auspicious event. Gov. Clinton was escorted all over the State to aid in developing the energy everywhere apparent. The events were important ones in the history of the State, and, though they led to the creation of a vast debt, yet, in the end, the canals were a benefit. The main canal — the Ohio and Erie Canal — was not completed till 1832. The Maumee Canal, from Dayton to Cincinnati, was finished in 1834. They cost the State about $(i,000,0()0. Each of the main canals had branches leading to important towns, whore their construction could be made without too much expense. The Miami and Mau- mee Canal, fi-om Cincinnati northward along the Miami River to Piqua, thence to the Maumee and on to the lake, was the largest canal made, and, for many years, wa.s one of the most important in the State. It joined the Wabash Canal on the eastern boundary of Indiana, and thereby saved the construction of many miles by joining this gi'cat canal from Toledo to Evansville. The largest artificial lake in the world, it is said, was built to supply water to the Miami Canal. It exists yet, though the canal is not much used. It is in the eastern part of Mercer County, and is about nine miles long by from two to four wide. It was formed by raising two walls of earth from ten to thirty feet high, called respectively the east and west embankments ; the first of which is about two miles in length ; the second, about four. These walls, with the elevation of the ground to the north and south, formed a huge basin, to retain the water. The reservoir was commenced in 1837, and finished in 184.5, at an expense of several hundred thousand dollars. When first built, dur- ing the accumulation of water, much malarial disease prevailed in the surrounding country, owing to the stagnant condition of the water. The citi- zens, enraged at what they considered an innova- tion of thoir rights, met, and, during a dark night, tore out a portion of the lower wall, letting the water flow out. The damage cost thousands of dollars to repair. All who participated in the proceedings were liable to a severe imprisonment, but the state of feeling was such, in Mercer County, where the oifense was committed, that no jury could be found that would try them, and the affair gradually died out. The canals, so efiicacious in their day, were, however, superseded by the railroads rapidly find- ing their way into the West. From England, where they were early used in the collieries, the transition to America was easy. The first railroad in the United States was built in the summer of 1826, from the granite quarry belonging to the Bunker Hill Monument Associa- tion to the wharf landing, three miles distant. The road was a slight decline from the quarry to the wharf, hence the loaded cars were pro- pelled by their own gravity. On their return, when empty, they were drawn up by a single horse. Other roads, or tramways, ((uickly followed this. They were built at the Pennsylvania coal mines, in South Carolina, at New Orleans, and at Baltimore. Steam motive power was used in 1831 or 1832, first in America on the Baltimore & Ohio Railroad, and in Charlestown, on a railroad there. To transfer these highways to the ^V'est was the question of but a few years' time. The prairies of Illinois and Indiana offered superior inducements to such enterprises, and, early in 1835, they began to be agitated there. In 1838, the first rail was laid in Illinois, at Meredosia, a little town on the Illinois River, on what is now the Wabash Railway. " The first railroad made in Ohio," writes Caleb Atwater, in his "History of Ohio," in 1838, "was finished in 1836 by the people of Toledo, a town IIISTOKY OF OHIO. 131 some two years old then, situated near the mouth of Maumee River. Tlie road extends westward in- to Micliigan and is some thirty miles in length. Tiiere is a road about to be made from Cincinnati to Springfield. This road follows the Ohio River up to the Little Miami River, and there turns northwardly up its valley to Xcuia, and, passing the Yellow Springs, reaches Springfield. Its length must be about ninety miles. The State will own one-half of the road, individuals and the city of Cincinnati the other half. This road will, no doubt, be extended to Lake Erie, at Sandusky City, within a few short years." " There is a railroad," continues Mr. Atwater, " about to be made from Paincsville to the Ohio River. There are many charters for other roads, which will never be made." Mr. Atwater notes also, the various turnpikes as well as the famous National road fi'om Baltimore westward, then completed only to the mountains. This latter did as much as any enterprise ever en- acted in building up and poptilating the West. It gave a national thoroughfare, which, for many years, was the principal wagon-way from the At- lantic to the Mississippi Valley. The railroad to which Mr. Atwater refers as about to be built from Cincinnati to Springfield, was what was known as the Mad River Railroad. It is commonly conceded to bo the first one built in Ohio.* Its history shows that it was chartered March 11, 1836, that work began in 1837; that it was completed and opened for business from Cincinnati to Milford, in December, 1842; to Xe- nia, in August, 1846, and to Springfield, in Au- gust, 1846. It was laid with strap rails until about 1848, when the present form of rail was adopted. One of the earliest roads in Ohio was what was known as the Sandusky, Mansfield & Newark Rail- road. It was chartered at first as the Monroeville & Sandusky City Railroad, March 9, 1835. March 12, 1836, the Mansfield & New Haven road was chartered; the Columbus & Lake Erie, March 12, 1845, and the Huron & Oxford, February 27, 184G. Afc first it ran only from Sandusky to Monroeville, then from Mansfield to Huron. These * Hon. E D. Mansfleld statps, in 1 873, thatthe" first ai-tnal piecs of tiiilroad Isii-I in Ohio, was Di.ido on the Cincin?iati & Sandusky Railrund; but, about the same time we have tbe Littio Miami Rail- road, whicli was surveyed in ISiO and I8.'!7. If this, the generally accepted opinion, is correct, then Mr. Atwater's statement i\3 given, is wrong. His history is, however, generally con^-eded to bo correct. Written in 1838, he surely ought to linow whereof he was writing, as the railroads were then only in construction ; but few, if any, in operation. two were connected and consolidated, and then ex- tended to Newark, and finally, by connections, to Columbus. It is unnecessary to follow closely the history of these improvements through the years succeeding their introduction. At first the State owned a share in nearly all railroads tind canals, but finally finding itself in debt about §15,000,000 for such improvements, and learning by its own and neigh- bors' experiences, that such policy was detrimental to the best interests of the people, abandoned the plan, and allowed private parties entire control of all such works. Afler the close of the Mexican war, and the return to solid values in 1 854 or there- abouts, the increase of railroads in all parts of Ohio, as well as all parts of the West, was simply marvel- ous. At this date there are more than ten thou- sand miles of railroads in Ohio, alongside of which stretch innumerable lines of telegraph, a system of swift messages invented by Prof. Morse, and adopted in the United States about 1851. About the time railroad building began to as- sume a tangible shape, in 1840, occurred the cele- brated political campaign known in history as the " Hard Cider Campaign." The gradual encroach- ments of the slave power in the West, its arrogant attitude in the CongTess of the United States and in several State legislatures : its forcible seizure of slaves in the free States, and the enactment and attempted enforcement of the " fugitive slave" law all tended to awaken in the minds of the Northern people an antagonism, terminating only in the late war and the abolishment of that hideous system in the United States. The " Whig Party" strenuously urged the abridgment or confinement of slavery in the Southern States, and in the contest the party took a most active part, and elected William Henry Harrison President of the United States. As he had been one of the foremost leaders in the war of 1812, a resident of Ohio, and one of its mo.st pop- ular citizens, a log cabin and a barrel of cider were adopted as his exponents of jiopular opinion, as expressive of the rule of the common people repre- sented in the cabin and cider, in turn representing their primitive and simple habits of life. He lived but thirty days after his inauguration, dying on the 9th of April, 1841, when John Tyler, the Vice President, succeeded him as Chief Executive of the nation. The building of railroads ; the extension of com- merce ; the settlement of all parts of the State ; its growth in commerce, education, religion and . ^ 133 HISTORY OF OHIO. population, are the chief events from 1841 to the Mexican war. Hard times occurred about as often as they do now, preceded by " flush" times, when .speculation ran rife, the people all infatuated with an insane idea that something could be had for nothing. The bubble burst as often as inflated, ruining many people, but seemingly teaching few lessons. CHAPTER XII. MEXICAN WAR — CONTINUED GROWTH OF THE STATE— WAR OF THE REBELLION- OHIO'S PART IN THE CONFLICT. THE Mexican War grew out of the question of the annexation of Texas, then a province of Mexico, whose territory extended to the Indian Territory on the north, and on up to the Oregon Territory on the Pacific Coast. Texas had been settled largely by Americans, who saw the condi- tion of aft'airs that would inevitably ensue did the country remain under Mexican rule. They first took steps to secede from Mexico, and then asked the aid of America to sustain them, and annex the country to itself. The Whig party and many others opposed this, chiefly on the grounds of the extension of slave territory. But to no avail. The war came on, Mexico was conquered, the war lasting from April 20, 18-46, to May 30, 1848. Fifty thousand vol- unteers were called for the war by the Congress, and $10,000,000 placed at the disposal of the President, James K. Polk, to sustain the army and prosecute the war. The part that Ohio took in the war may be briefly summed up as follows : She had five vol- unteer regiments, five companies in the Fifteenth Infantry, and several independent companies, with her full proportion among the regulars. When war was declared, it was something of a crusade to many; full of romance to others; hence, many more were oflFered than could be received. It was a campaign of romance to some, yet one of reality, ending in death, to many. When the first call for troops came, the First, Second and Third llegiments of infantry responded at once. Alexander Mitchell was made Colonel of the First; John B. Wellerits Lieutenant Colonel ; and Major L. Giddings, of Dayton, its Major, Thos. L. Hamer, one of the ablest lawyers in Ohio. started with the First as its Major, but, before the regiment left the State, he was made a Brigadier General of Volunteers, and, at the- battle of Mon- terey, distinguished himself; and there contracted disease and laid down his life. The regiment's Colonel, who had been wounded at Monterey, came home, removed to Minnesota, and there died. Lieut. Col. Weller went to California after the close of the war. He was United States Senator from that State in the halls of Congress, and, at last, died at New Orleans. The Second Regiment was commanded by Col. George W. Morgaii, now of Mount Vernon ; Lieut. Col. William Irwin, of Lancaster, and Maj. Will- iam Wall. After the war closed, Irwin settled in Texas, and remained there till he died. Wall lived out his days in Ohio. The regiment was never in active field service, hut was a credit to the State. The officers of the Third Regiment were. Col. Samuel R. Curtis; Lieut. Col. G. W.McCookand Jlaj. John liove. The first two are now dead ; the Major lives in McConnellsville. • At the close of the first year of the war, these regiments (First, Second and Third) were mustei'ed out of service, as their term of enlistment had expired. When the second year of the war began, the call for more troops on the part of the Government induced the Second Ohio Infantry to re-organize, and again enter the service. William Irwin, of the former organization, was chosen Colonel; William Latham, of Columbus, Lieutenant Colonel, and William H. Link, of Circleville, Major. Nearly all of them are now dead. The regular army was increased by eight Ohio companies of infantry, the Third Dragoons, and the Voltigeurs — light-armed soldiers. In the Fif- teenth Regiment of the United States Army, there were five ()luo companies. The others were three from Michigan, and two from Wisconsin. Col. Morgan, of the old Second, was made Colonel of the Fifteenth, and John Howard, of Detroit, an old artillery ofiicer in the regular army, Lieutenant Colonel. Samuel Wood, a captain in the Sixth :^ >>, HISTORY OF OHIO. 133 United States Infantry, was made Major ; but was atlorvvard succeeded by Blill, of Vermont. Tlie Fifteenth wasin a number of skirmishes at first, and later in the battles of Contrcras, Cherubusco and Chapultcpec. At the battle of Cherubusco, tlie Colonel was severely wounded, and Maj. Mill, with several officers, and a large number of men, killed. For gallant .service at Contreras, Col. Mor- gan, though only twenty-seven years old, was made a Brevet Brigadier General in the United States Army. Since the war he has delivered a number of addresses in Ohio, on the campaigns in Mex- ico. The survivors of the war are now few. Though seventy-five thousand men from the United States went into that conflict, less than ten thousand now survive. They are now veterans, and as such de- light to recount their reminiscences on the fields of Mexico. They arc all in the decline of life, and ere a generation passes away, few, if any, will be left. After the war, the continual growth of Ohio, the change in all its relations, necessitated a new organic law. The Constitution of 1852 was the result. It re-affirmed the political princijjles of the "ordinance of 1787" and the Constitution of 1802, and made a few changes necessitated by the advance made in the interim. It created the office of Lieutenant Governor, fixing the term of service at two years. This Constitution yet stands notwithstanding the prolonged attempt in 1873-74 to create a new one. It is now the organic law of Ohio. From this time on to the opening of the late war, the prosperity of the State received no check. Towns and cities grew ; railroads multiplied ; com- merce was extended; the vacant lands were rapidly filled by settlers, and everything tending to the advancement of the people was well prosecuted. Banks, aft«r much tribulation, had become in a measure somewhat secure, their only and serious drawback being their isolation or the confinement of their circulation to their immediate localities. But signs of a mighty contest were apparent. A contest almost without a parallel in the annals of history ; a contest between freedom and slavery ; between wrong and right ; a contest that could only end in defeat to the wrong. The Republican party came into existence at the clo.se of I'residcnt Pierce's term, in 1855. Its object then was, prin- cipally, the restriction of the slave power ; ultimately its extinction. One of the chief exponents and sup- porters of this growing party in Ohio, was Salmon P. Cha.se; one who never fiiltered nor lost faith ; and who w;is at the helm of State; in the halls of Con- gress; chief of one the most important bureaus of the Government, and, finally. Chief Justice of the United States. When war came, after the election of Abraham Lincoln by the Republican party, Ohio was one of the first to answer to the call lor troops. Mr. Chase, while Governor, had re-organized the militia on a sensible basis, and rescued it from the ignominy into which it had fallen. When Mr. Lincoln asked for seventy-five thousand men, Ohio's quota was thirteen regiments. The various chaotic regiments and militia troops in the State did not exceed 1,500 men. The call was issued April 15, 1861 ; by the 18th, two regiments were organized in Columbus, whither these companies had gathered; before sunrise of the 19th the first and second regiments were on their way to Wash- ington City. The President had only asked for thirteen regiments; thirti/ were gathering; the Government, not yet fully comprehending the nature of the rebellion, refused the surplus troops, but Gov. Dennison was authorized to put ten additional regiments in the field, as a defensive measure, and was also authorized to act on the defensive as well as on the offensive. The immense extent of southern border made this necessary, as all the loyal people in West Virginia and Ken- tucky asked for help. In the limits of this history, it is impossible to trace all the steps Ohio took in the war. One of her most talented sons, now at the head of one of the greatest newspapers of the world, says, regard- ing the action of the people and their Legislature: " In one part of the nation there existed a grad- ual growth of sentiment against the Union, ending in open hostility against its integrity and its Con- stitutional law; on the other side stood a resolute, and detj in three wars, and had never met but temporary defeat then melted all parties, and dissolved all hesitation, and, April 18, 18U1, by a unanimous vote of ninety-nine Representatives in its favor, there was passed a bill appropriating $500,000 to earry into effect the requisition of the President, to protect the National Government, of which sum .$450,000 were to purchase arms and equipments for the troops re((uiri'd by that requisition as the quota of Ohio, and $50,0()0 as an extraordinary contingent fund for the Governor. The commissioners of the State Sinking Fund were authorized, by the same bill, to borrow this money, on the G per cent bonds of the State, and to issue for the same certificates, freeing such bonds from taxation. Then followed other such legislation that declared the property of volunteers free from execution for debt during their term of service; that declared any resident of the State, who gave aid and comfort to the enemies of the Union, guilty of treason against the State, to be punished by imprisonment at hard labor for life; and, as it had become already evi- dent that thousands of militia, beyond Ohio's quota of the President's call, would volunteer, the Legislature, adopting the sagacious suggestion of Gov. Dennison, resolved that all excess of volunteers should be retained and paid for service, under direction of the Governor. Thereupon a bill was passed, authorizing the acceptance of volunteers to form ten regiments, and providing $500,000 for their arms and equipments, and $1,500,000 more to be disbursed for troops in case of an in- vasion of the State. Then other legislation was enacted, looking to and providing against the ship- ment from or through the State of arms or mu- nitions of war, to States either assuming to be neutral or in open rebellion ; organizing the whole body of the State militia; providing suitable ofii- cers for duty on the staff of the Governor ; re- quiring contracts for subsistence of volunteers to be let to the lowest bidder, and authorizing the appointment of additional general officers. " Before the adjournment of that Legislature, the Speaker of the House had resigned to take command of one of the regiments then about to start for Washington City ; two leading Senators had been appointed Brigadier Generals, and many, in fact nearly all, of the other members of both houses had, in one capacity or another, entered the military service. It was the first war legislature ever elected in Ohio, and, under sudden pressure, nobly met the first shock, and enacted the first measures of law for war. Laboring under difilcul- ties inseparable from a condition so unexpected, and in the performance of duties so novel, it may be historically stated that for patriotism, zeal and ability, the Ohio Legislature of 1861 was the equal of any of its successors ; while in that exu- berance of patriotism which obliterated party lines and united all in a common effort to meet the threatened integrity of the United States as a nation, it surpassed them both. " The war was firaght, the slave power forever destroyed, and under additional amendments to her organic law, the United States wiped the stain of human slavery fi'om her escutcheon, liberating over four million human beings, nineteen-twentieths of whom were native-born residents. " When Lee surrendered at Appomattox Court House, Ohio had two hundred regiments of all arms in the National service. In the course of the war, she had furnished two hundred and thirty regiments, besides twenty -six independent batteries of artillery, five independent companies of cavalry, several companies of sharpshooters, large parts of five regiments credited to the West Virginia con- tingent, two regiments credited to the Kentucky contingent, two transferred to the United States colored troops, and a large proportion of the rank and file of the Fifty-fourth and Sixty-fiflh Massa- chusetts Regiments, also colored men. Of these or- ganizations, twenty-three were infantry regiments furnished on the first call of the President, an ex- cess of nearly one-half over the State's quota ; one hundred and ninety-one were infiintry regiments, furnished on subsequent calls of the President — one hundred and seventeen for three years, twenty- seven for one year, two for six months, two for three months, and forty-two for one hundred days. Thirteen were cavalry, and three artillery for three years. Of these three-years troops, over twenty thousand re-enlisted, as veterans, at the end of their long term of service, to fight till the war would end." As original members of these organizations, Ohio furnished to the National service the magnificent army of 310,654 actual soldiers, omitting from the above number all those who paid commuta- tion money, veteran enlistments, and citizens who enlisted as soldiers or sailors in other States. The count is made from the reports of the Provost Marshal General to the War Deiiartment. Penn- sylvania gave not quite 28,000 more, while Illinois fell 48,000 behind; Indiana, 116,000 less; /3yL.iA/n4)^ -^ HISTORY OF OHIO. 137 Kentucky, 235,000, and Massachusetts, 164,000. Thus Ohio more than maintained, in the National armjf, the rank among lier sisters which her pojiu- httion supported. Oliio furnislied mcjre trofjj)s than the President ever required of her ; and at the end of the war, with more than a thou.saud men in the camp of the State wlio were never mustered into the service, she still had a credit on the rolls of the War Department for 4,332 soldiers, beyond the aggregate of all quotius ever assigned to her; and, besides all these, 0,479 citizens had, in lieu of personal service, paid the commutation ; while In- diana, Kentucky, Penasylvania and New York were all from five to one hundred thousand behind their quotas. So ably, through all those years of trial and death, did she keep the j)romise of the memorable dispatch from her first war Governor : '■ If Kentucky refuses to fill her quota, Ohio will fill it for her." '■Of these troops 11,237 were killed or mor- tally wounded in action, and of these 6,5G3 were left dead on the field of battle. They fought on well-nigh every battle-field of the war. Within forty-eight hours after the first call was made for troops, two regiments were on the way to Wash- ington. An Ohio brigade covered the retreat from the first battle of Bull Run. Ohio troops formed the bulk of army that saved to the Union the territoi-y afterward erected into West '\''irginia ; the bulk of the army that kept Kentucky from seceding ; a large part of the army that captured Fort Dimelson and Island No. 10 ; a great part of the army thatfi-om Stone River and Chickamauga, and JMission Ridge and Atlanta, swept to the sea and captured Fort McAllister, and north through the Carolinas to Virginia." When Sherman started on his famous march to the sea,.someone said to President Lincoln, ''T hey will never get through ; they will all be captured, and the Union will be lost." " It is impossible," replied the President ; "it cannot be done. There is a mighty sight of fight in, one hundred thou- sand Western men." Ohio troops fought at Pea Ridge. They charged at Wagner. They helped redeem North Carolina. They were in the sieges of Vicksburg, Charleston, JMobile and Richmond. At Pitt.sburg Landing, at Antietam, Gettysburg and Corinth, in the Wilderness, at Five Forks, before Nashville and Appomattox Court House ; " their bones, reposing I >n the fields they won and in the gi'aves thc^- till, are a jierpetual pledge that no flag sliall ever wave over I'lieir graves but that flag they died to maintain." Ohio's soil gave birth to, or furnished, a Grant, a Sherman, a Sheridan, a McPher.son, a Rosccrans, a McClellan, a McDowell, a Mitchell, a Gilmore, a IIazen,a Sill, a Stanlc}',a Stcadman.and others — all but one, children of the country, reared at West Point for such emergencies. Ohio's war record shows one General, one Lieutenant General, twenty Major Generals, twenty-seven Brevet Major Generals, and thirty Brigadier Generals, and one hundred and fifty Brevet Brigadier Generals. Her three war Governors were William Denni.son, David Todd, and John Brough. She furnished, at the same time, one Secretary of War, Edwin 51. Stanton, and one Secretary of the Treasury, Salmon P. Chase. Her Senators were Benjamin F. Wade and John Sherman. At least three out of five of Ohio's able-bodied men stood in the line of battle. On the head stone of one of these soldiers, who gave his life for the country, and who now lies in a National Cemetery, is inscribed these words : " We charge tlie living to preserve that Constitution we have died to defend." The dose of the war and return of peace brought a period of fictitious values on the country, occa- sioned by the immense amount of currency afloat. Property rose to unheard-of values, and everything with it. Ere long, however, the decline came, and with it " hard times." The climax broke over the country in 1873, and'for awhile it .seemed as if the country was on the verge of ruin. People found again, as preceding generations had found, that real value was the only basis of true prosper- ity, and gradually began to work to the fact. The Government established the specie basis by gradual means, and on the 1st day of January, 1879, began to redeem its outstanding obligations in coin. The effect was felt everywhere. Busi- ness of all kinds sprang anew into life. A feeling of confidence grew as the times went on, and now, on the threshold of the year 1880, the State is en- tering on an era of steadfast prosperity ; one which has a sure and certain foundaticm. Nearly four years have elaped since the great Centennial Exhibition was held in Philadelphia; an exhibition that brought from every State in the Union the best jn-oducts of her soil, lactones, and all industries. In that exhibit Ohio made an ex- cellent display. Her stone, iron, coal, cereals, woods and everything pertaining to lior welfare were all represented. Ohio, occujiying the middle ground of the Union, was expected to .show to foi#gn na- tions what the valleys of the Mississippi and Ohio "V !>£ 138 HISTORY OF OHIO. could produce. The State nobly stood the test and ranked foremost among all others. Her cen- tennial building was among the first completed and among the neatest and best on the grounds. During the summer, the Centennial Commission extended invitations to the Governors of the several States to appoint an orator and name a day for his delivery of an address on the history, progress and resources of his State. Gov. Hayes named the Hon. Edward D. Mansfield for this purpose, and August Uth, that gentleman delivered an address so valuable for the matter which it contains, that we here give a synopsis of it. CHAPTER XIII. OHIO IN THE CENTENNIAL— ADDRESS OF EDWARD D. MANSFIELD, LL. D., PHILADELPHIA, AUGUST 9, 1876. ONE hundred years ago, the whole territory, from the Alleghany to the Rocky Mountains was a wilderness, inhabited only by wild bea.sts and Indians. The Jesuit and Moravian missionai-ies were the only white men who had penetrated the wilderness or beheld its mighty lakes and rivers. While the thirteen old colonies were declaring their independence, the thirteen new States, which now lie in the western interior, had no existence, and gave no sign of the future. The solitude of nature was unbroken by the steps of civilization. The wisest statesman had not contemplated the probability of the coming States, and the boldest patriot did not dream that this interior wilderness should soon contain a greater population than the thirteen old States, with all the added growth of one hundred years. Ten years after that, the old States had ceded their Western lands to the General Government, and the Congress of the United States had passed the ordinance of 1785, for the survey of the pub- lic territory, and, in 1787,the celebrated ordinance which organized the Northwestern Territory, and dedicated it to freedom and intelligence. Fifteen years after that, and more than a quarter of a century afler the Declaration of Independ- ence, the State of Ohio was admitted into the Union, being the seventeenth which accepted the Constitution of the United States. It has since grown up to be great, populous and prosperous under the influence of those ordinances. At her admittance, in 1803, the tide of emigration had begun to flow over the Alleghanies into the Valley of the Mississippi, and, although no steamboat, no railroad tben existed, nor even a stage coach helped the irarmgrant, yet the wooden " ark " on the Ohio, ana the heavy wagon, slowly winding over the mountains, bore these tens of thousands to the wilds of Kentucky and the plains of Oliio. In the spring of 1788 — the first year of settlement — four thousand five hundred persons passed the mouth of the Muskingum in three months, and the tide continued to pour on for half a century in a widening stream, mingled with all the races of Europe and America, until now, in the hundredth year of America's independence, the five States of the Northwestern Territory, in the wilderness of 1776, contain ten millions of people, enjoying all the blessings which peace and prosperity, freedom and Christiknity , can confer upon any people. Of these five States, born under the ordinance of 1787, Ohio is the first, oldest, and, in many things, the greatest. In some things it is the greatest State in the Union. Let us, then, attempt, in the briefest terms, to draw an outline portrait of this great and remark- able commonwealth. Let us observe its physical aspects. Ohio is just one-sixth part of the Northwestern Territory — 10,000 square miles. It lies between Lake Erie and the Ohio River, having 200 miles of navigable waters, on one side flowing into the Atlantic Ocean, and on the other into the Gulf of Mexico. Through the lakes, its vessels touch on 6,000 miles of interior coast, and, through the Mississippi, on 36,000 miles of river coast; so that a citizen of Ohio may pursue his navigation through 42,000 miles, all in his own country, and all within naviga- ble reacli of his own State. He who has circumnavi- gated the globe, has gone but little more than half the distance which the citizen of Ohio finds within his natural reach in this vast interior. Looking upon the surface of this State, we find no mountains, no barren sands, no marshy wastes, no lava-covered plains, but one broad, compact V HISTORY OF OHIO. 139 bod^' of arable land, intersected with rivers and streams and running waters, while the beautiful Ohio flows tranquilly by its side. More than three times the surface of Belgium, and one-third of the whole of Italy, it has more natural resources in proportion than either, and is cap;ible of ultimately supporting a larger population than any equal sur- face in Europe. Looking from this great arable surface, where upon the very hills the grass and the forest trees now grow exuberant and abundant, we find that underneath this sm-face, and easily accessible, lie 10,000 square miles of coal, and 4,000 square miles of iron — coal and iron enough to supply the basis of manufacture for a world ! All this vast deposit of metal and fuel does not in- terrupt or take from that arable surface at all. There you may find in one place the same machine bringing up coal and salt water from below, while the wheat and the corn grow upon the surface above. The immense masses of coal, iron, salt and freestone deposited below have not in any way diminished the fertility and production of the soil. It has been said by some writer that the char- acter of a people is shaped or modified by the character of the country in which they live. If the people of Switzerland have ac(iuired a certain air of liberty and independence from the rugged mountains around which they live; if the people of Southern Italy, or beautiful France, have ac- quu-ed a tone of ease and politeness from their mild and genial chme, so the people of Ohio, placed amidst such a wealth of nature, in the tem- perate zone, should show the best fruits of peace- ful industry and the best culture of Christian civilization. Have they done so? Have their own labor and arts and culture come up to the ad- vantages of their natural situation? Let us exam- ine this growth and their product. ■ The first settlement of Ohio was made by a colony from New England, at the mouth of the Muskingum. It wa.s literally a rcninaut of the officers of the Revolution. Of this colony no praLse of the historian can be as competent, or as strong, as the language of Wa!5hington. He says, in answer to inquiries addressed to him: "No col- ony in America was ever settled under such favor- able auspices as that which has just commenced at the ^Muskingum. Information, prosperity and strength will be its characteristics. I know many of the settlers personally, and there never were men better calculated to promote the welfare of such a community ;" and he adds that if he were a young man, he knows no country in which he would sooner settle than in this Western region." This colony, left alone for a time, made its own government and nailed its laws to a tree in the vil- lage, an early indication of that law-abiding and peaceful spirit which has since made Ohio a just and well-ordered community. The subsequent settlements on the Miami and Scioto were made by citizens of New Jersey and Virginia, and it is cer- tainly remarkable that among all the early immi- gration, there were no ignorant people. In the language of Washington, they came with " infor- mation," qualified to promote the welfare of the community. Soon after the settlement on the Muskingum and the Miami, the great wave of migration flowed on to the plains and valleys of Ohio and Ken- tucky. Kentucky had been settled earlier, but tlie main body of emigi-ants in subsequent years went into Ohio, influenced partly by the great ordinance of 1787, securing freedom and schools forever, and partly by the greater security of titles under the survey and guarantee of the United States Government. Soon the new State grew up, with a rapidity which, until then, was unknown in the history of civilization. On the MiLskingum, where the buff"alo had roamed; on the Scioto, where the Shawanecs had built their towns ; on the Miami, where the great chiefs of the Miamis had reigned ; on the plains of San- dusky, yet red with the blood of the white man ; on the Maumee, where Wayne, by the victory of the " Fallen Timbers," had broken the power of the Indian confederacy — the emigrants from the old States and from Europe came in to cultivate the fields, to build up towns, and to rear the insti- tutions of Christian civilization, until the single State of Ohio is greater in numbers, wealth, and education, than was the whole American Union when the Declaration of Independence was made. Let us now look at the statistics of this growth and magnitude, as' they arc exhibited in the cen- sus of the United States. Taking intervals of twenty years, Ohio had: In 1810, 230,700; in 1830, 937,903; in 1850, 1,980,329; in 1870, 2,6(55,260. Add to this the increase of population in the last six years, and Ohio now has, in round numbers, 3,000,000 of people — half a mOlion more than the thirteen States in 1770; and her cities and towns have to-day six times the population of all the cities of America one hund- red years ago. This State is now the third in numbers and wealth, and the first in some of those institutions which mark the progress of ■^ ^- ^. uo HISTORY OF OHIO. mankind. That a small part of the wilderness of 177G should be more populous than the whole Union Wiis then, and that it should have made a social and moral advance greater than that of any nation in the same time, must be regarded as one of the mo.st startling and instructive facts which attend this year of commemoration. If such lias been the social growth of Ohio, let us look at its jihysical develoj)mcnt ; this is best expressed by the aggregate productions of the labor and arts of a people applied to the earth. In the census statistics of the ITnited States these are expressed in the aggregate results of agriculture, mining, manufact^ ures, and commerce. Let us simplify these statis- tics, by comparing the aggregate and ratios as between several States, and between Ohio and some countries of Europe. The aggregate amount of grain and potatoes — farinaceous food, produced in Ohio in 1870 was 134,938,413 bushels, and in 1874, there were 157,- 323,597 bushels, being the largest aggregate amount raised in any State but one, Illinois, and larger per square mile than Illinois or any other State in the country. The promises of nature were thus vindicated by the labor of man ; and the industry of Ohio has fulfilled its whole duty to the sustenance of the country and the world. She has raised more grain than ten of the old States together, and more than half raised by Great Britain or .by France. I have not the recent statistics of Europe, but McGregor, in his statistics of nations for 1832 — a period of pro- found peace — gives the following ratios for the leading countries of Europe: Great Britain, area 120,324 miles; amount of grain, 262,500,000 bushels ; rate per square mile, 2,190 to 1 ; Austria — area 258,003 miles ; amount of grain, 366,800,000 bushels; rate per square mile, 1,422 to 1; France — area 215,858 miles; amount of grain, 233,847,300 bushels ; rate per square mile, 1,080 to 1 . The State of Ohio — area per square miles, 40,000; amount of grain, 150,000,000 bushels; rate per square mile, 3,750. Combining the great countries of Great Britain, Austria, and France, we find that they had 594,785 square miles and produced 803,147,300 bushels of grain, which was, at the time these statistics were taken, 1 ,450 bushels per square mile, and ten bushels to each one of the liojiulation. Ohio, on the other hand, had 3,750 buishels per square mile, and fifty bushels to each one of the population ; that is, there was five times as much grain raised in Ohio, in proportion to the people, as in these great countries of Europe. As letters make words, and words express idea.s, so these dry figures of statistics expre.ss facts, and these facts make the whole history of civilization. Let us now look at the statistics of domestic animals. These are always indicative of the state of society in regard to the physical comforts. The horse must furnish domestic conveyances ; the cattle must furnish the products of the dairy, as well as meat, and the sheep must furnish wool. Let us see how Ohio compares with other States and with Europe : In 1870, Ohio had 8,818,000 domestic animals ; Illinois, 6,925,000 ; New York, 5,283,000; Pennsylvania, 4,493,000; and other States less. The proportion to population in these States was, in Ohio, to each person, 3.3 ; Illinois, 2.7; New York, 1.2; Pennsylvania, 1.2. Let us now see the proportion of domestic ani- mals in Europe. The results given by McGregor's statistics are : In Great Britain, to each person, 2.44; Russia, 2.00; France, 1.50 ; Prus.sia,1.02; Austria, 1.00. It will be seen that the proportion in Great Britain is onlj- two-thirds that of Ohio ; in France, only one-half; and in Au.stria and Prussia only one-third. It may be said that, in the course of civilization, the number of animals diminishes as the density of population increases ; and, therefore, this re.sult might have been ex- pected in the old countries of Europe, But this does not apply to Russia or Germany, still less to other States in this country. Russia in Europe has not more than half the density of population now in Ohio. Austria and Prussia have less than 150 to the square mile. The whole of the north of Europe has not so dense a population as the State of Ohio, still less have the States of Illinois and Missouri, west of Ohio. Then, therefore, Ohio showing a larger proportion of domestic ani- mals than the north of Europe, or States west of her, with a population not so dense, we see at once there must be other causes to produce such a phenomenon. Looking to some of the incidental results of this vast agricultural production, we see that the LTnited States exports to Europe immense amounts of grain and provisions ; and that there is manufact- ured in this country an immense amount of woolen goods. Then, taking these statistics of the raw material, we find that Ohio produces one-fifth of all the wool ; one-seventh of all the cheese ; one- eighth of all the corn, and one-tenth of all the wheat ; and )''et Ohio has but a fourteenth part of the population, and one-eightieth part of the sur- face of this country. JA. HISTORY OF OHIO. 141 Let us take another — a commercial view of this matter. We have seen that Ohio raises five times as much giain per square mile as is raised per square mile in the empires of Great Britain, France and Austria, taken together. After making allow- ance for the differences of living, in the working classes of this country, at least two-thirds of the food and grain of Ohio are a surplus beyond the necessities of life, and, therefore, so much in the commercial balance of exports. This c(UTc.sponds with the fact, that, in the shape of grain, meat, li((U()rs and dairy products, this vast surplus is con- stantly moved to the Atlantic States and to Europe. The money value of this exported product is equal to $100,000,000 per annum, and to a solid capital of ?1, 500,000,000, after all the sustenance of the people has been taken out of the annual crop. We are sj)eaking of agriculture alone. We are speaking of a State which began its career more than a' quarter of a century after the Declaration of Independence was made. And now, it may be asked, what is the real cause of this extraordinary result, which, without saying anything invidious of other States, we may safely say has never been surpassed in any country? We have already stated two of the advantages possessed by Ohio. The first is that it is a compact, unbroken body of arable land, surrounded and intersected by water- courses, equal to all the demands of commerce and navigation. Next, that it was secured forever to freedom and intelligence by the ordinance of 1787. The intelligence of its future people was secured by immense grants of public lands for the purpose of education ; but neither the blessings of nature, nor the wisdom of laws, could obtain such results without the continuous labor of an intelligent people. Such it had, and wo have only to take the testimony of Washington, already quoted, and the statistical results I have given, to prove that no people has exhibited more steady industry, nor has any people directed their labor with more in- telligence. After the agricultural capacity and production of a country, its most important physical feature is its mineral products; its capacity for coal and iron, the two great elements of material civiliza- tion. If we were to take away from Great Britain her capacity to produce coal in such v;ist quanti- ties, we should reduce her to a third-rate position, no longer numbered among the great nations of the earth. Coal has smelted her iron, run her steam engines, and is the basis of her manufactures. But when we compare the coal fields of Great Britain with those of this country, they are insig- nificant. The coal fields of all Europe arc small compared with those of the central United States. The coal district of Durham and Northumberland, in England, is only 880 square miles. There are other districts of smaller extent, making in the whole probably one-half the extent of that in Ohio. The English coal-beds arc represented as more important, in reference to extent, on account of their thickness. There is a small coal district in Lancashire, where the workable coal-beds are in all 150 feet in thickness. But this involves, as is well known, the necessity of going to immense depths and incurring immense expense. On the other hand, the workable coal-beds of Ohio are near the surface, and some of them require no ex- cavating, except that of the horizontal lead from the mine to the river or the railroad. In one county of Ohio there are three beds of twelve, six and four feet each, within fifty feet of the surface. At some of the mines having the best coal, the lead fi:om the mines is nearly horizontal, and just high enough to dump the coal into the railroad cars. These coals are of all (jualities, from that adapted to the domestic fire to the very best qual- ity for smelting or marmfacturing iron. Recollect- ing these facts, let us try to get an idea of the coal district of Ohio. The bituminous coal region de- escending the western .slopes of the Alleghanies, occupies large portions of Western Pennsylvania, West Virginia, Ohio, Kentucky and Tennes.see. I suppose that this coal field is not less than fifty thousand square miles, exclusive of Western IMary- land and the southern terminations of that field in Georgia and Alabama. Of this vast field of coal, exceeding anything found in Europe, about one- fifth part lies in Ohio. I'rof blather, in his report on the geology of the State (first Geologi- cal Report of the State) says: " The coal-measures within Ohio occupy a space of about one hundred and eighty miles in length by eighty in breadth at the widest part, with au area of about ten thcutsand .'^ijuare miles, extending along the Ohio from Truniliull County in the north to near the mouth of the Scioto in the south. The regularity in the dip, and the moderate inch- nation of the strata, afford facilities to the mines not known to those of most other countries, espe- cially Great Britain, where the strata in wliich the coal is imbedded have been broken and thrown out of place since its deposit, occasioning many slips and faults, and causing much labor and expense in again recovering the bed. In Ohio there is very <3 t^ 142 HISTORY OF OHIO. little difficulty of this kind, the faults being small and seldom found." Now, taking into consideration these geological facts, let us look at the extent of the Ohio coal field. It occupies, wholly or in part, thirty-six counties, including, geographically, 14,000 square miles ; but leaving out fractions, and reducing the Ohio coal field within its narrowest limits, it is 10,000 s(|uare miles in extent, lies near the surface, and has I in an average twenty feet thickness of work- able coal-beds. Let us compare this with the coal mines of Durham and Nortliumberland (England), the largest and best coal mines there. That coal district is estimated at 850 square miles, twelve feet thick, and is calculated to contain 9,000,000,- 000 tons of coal. The coal field of Ohio is twelve times larger and one-third thicker. Estimated by that standard, the coal field of Ohio contains 180,- 000,000,000 tons of coal. Marketed at only $2 per ton, this coal is worth §300,000,000,000, or, in other wnrds, ten times as much as the whole valuation of the United States at the present time. But we need not undertake to estimate either its quantity or value. It is enough to say that it is a quantity which we can scarcely imagine, which is tenfold that of England, and which is enough to supply the entire continent for ages to come. After coal, iron is beyond doubt the most val- uable mineral product of a State. As the mate- rial of manufacture, it is the most important. What are called the " precious metals " are not to be compared with it as an clement of industry or profit. But since no manufactures can be success- fully carried on without fuel, coal becomes the first material element of the arts. Iron is unquestion- ably the next. Ohio has an iron district extending from the mouth of the Scioto River to some point north of the Mahoning River, in Trumbull County. The whole length is nearly two hundred miles, and the breadth twenty miles, making, as near as we can ascertain, 4,000 square miles. The iron in this dis- trict is of various qualities, and is manufactured largely into bars and castings. In this iron dis- trict are one hundred furnaces, forty-four rolling- mills, and fifteen rail-mills, being the largest num- ber of either in any State in the Union, except only Pennsylvania. Although only the seventeenth State inits admis- sion, I findtliat, by the census statistics of 1870, it is the third State in the production of iron and iron manufactures. Already, and within the life of one man, this State begins to show what must in future time be the vast results of coal and iron, applied to the arts and manufactures. In the year 1874, there were 420,000 tons of pig iron produced in Ohio, which is larger than the prod- uct of any State, except Pennsylvania. The product and the manufacture of iron in Ohio have increased so rapidly, and the basis for increase is so great, that we may not doubt that Ohio will continue to be the greatest producer of iron and iron fabrics, except only Pennsylvania. At Cincinnati, the iron manufacture of the Ohio Valley is concentrating, and at Cleveland the ores of Lake Superior are being smelted. After coal and iron, we may place salt among the necessaries of life. In connection with the coal region west of the Alleghanies, there lies in Pennsylvania, West Virginia, and Ohio, a large space of country underlaid by the salt rock, which already produces immense amounts of salt. Of this, Ohio has its full proportion. In a large section of the southeastern portion of thft State, salt is produced without any known limitation. At Pomeroy and other points, the salt rock lies about one thousand feet below the surface, but salt water is brought easily to the surface by the steam engine. There, the salt rock, the coal seam, and the noble sandstone lie in successive strata, whOe the green corn and the yellow wheat bloom on the surface above. The State of Ohio produced, in 1874, 3,500,000 bushels of salt, being one-fifth of all produced in the United States. The salt section of Ohio is exceeded only by that of Syracuse, New York, and of Saginaw, Michigan. There is no definite limit to the underlying salt rock of Ohio, and, therefore, the production will b^ proportioned only to the extent of the demand. Having now considered the resources and the products of the soil and the mines of Ohio, we may properly ask how tin- the people have employed their resources in the increase of art and manu- , factiu-e. We have two modes of comparison, the rate of increase within the State, and the ratio they bear to other States. The aggregate value of the products of manufacture, exclusive of mining, in the last throe censuses wore : in 1850, $62.g'92.000 ; in 1860, $121,091,000; in 1870, 8209,713,000. The ratio of increase was over 100 per cent in each ten years, a rate far beyond that of the in- crease of population, and much beyond the ratio of increase in the whole country. In 1850, the man- ufactures of Ohio were one-sixteenth part of the aggregate in the country ; in 1860, one-fifteenth -^ HISTORY OF OHIO. 143 part; in 1870, one-twelfth part. In addition to tliis, we find, from the return.s of Cincinnati and Cleveland, that the value of the manufactured prod- ucts of Ohio in 1875, must have reached $400,- 000,000, and, by reference to the census tables, it will be seen that the ratio of increase exceeded tliat of the great manufacturing States of New York, Massachusetts and Connecticut. Of all the States ■ admitted into the Union prior to Ohio, Pennsylvania alone has kept pace in the progress of manufacture. Some little reference to the manufacture of leading articles may throw some light on the cause of this. In the production of agricultural machinery and implements, Ohio is the first State ; in animal and vegetable oils and in pig iron, the second; in cast iron and in tobacco, the third ; in salt, in machinery and in leather, the fourth. These facts show how. largely the resources of coal, iron and agriculture have entered into the manufactures of the State. This great advance in the manufactures of Ohio, when we consider that this State is, relatively to its surface, the first agricultural State in the country, leads to the inevitable inference that its people are remarkably industrious. When, on forty thousand square miles of surface, three mill- ions of people raise one hundred and fif^y million bushels of grain, and produce manufactures to the amount of §269,000,000 (which is fitly bushels of breadstuff to each man, woman and child, and 8133 of manufacture), it will be diflicult to find any community surpassing such results. It is a testimony, not only to the State of Ohio, but to the industry, sagacity and energy of the American people. Looking now to the commerce of the State, we have said there are six hundred miles of coast line, which embraces some of the principal internal ports of the Ohio and the lakes, such as Cincinnati, Cleve- land, Toledo and Portsmouth, but whose commerce ia most wholly inland. Of course, no comparison can be made with the foreign commerce of the ocean ports. On the other hand, it is well known that the inland trade of the country far exceeds that of all its foreign commerce, and that the larg- est part of this interior trade is carried on its rivers and lakes. The materials for the vast con- sumption of the interior must be convej'cd in its vessels, whether of sail or steam, adapted to these waters. Let us take, then, the ship-building, the navigation, and the exchange trades of Ohio, as elements in determining the position of this State in reference to the commerce of the country. At the ports of Cleveland, Toledo, Sandusky and Cin- cinnati, there have been built one thousand sail and steam vessels in the last twenty years, making an average of fifty each year. The number of sail, steam and all kinds of vessels in Ohio is eleven hundred and ninety, which is equal to the number in all the other States in the Ohio Valley and the Upper Mississippi. When we look to the navigable points to which these vessels are destined, we find them on all this vast coast line, which extends from the Gulf of Mexico to the Yellowstone, and from Duluth to the St. Lawrence. Looking again to see the extent of this vast in- terior trade which is handled by Ohio alone, we find that the imports and exports of the principal articles of Cincinnati, atnount in value to S500,- 000,000; and when we look at the great trade of Cleveland and Toledo, we shall find that the an- nual trade of Ohio exceeds $700,0(10,000. The lines of railroad which connect with its ports, are more than four thousand miles in length, or rather more than one mile in length to each ten square miles of surface. This great amount of railroads is engaged not merely in transporting to the Atlantic and thence to Europe, the immense surplus grain and meat in Ohio, but in carrying the largest part of that greater surplus, which exists in the States west of Ohio, the granary of the West. Ohio holds the gateway of every railroad north of the Ohio, from the Mississippi to the Atlantic, and hence it is that the great transit lines of the coun- try pass through Ohio. Let us now turn from the progress of the arts to the progress of ideas ; from material to intellect- ual development. It is said that a State consists of men, and history shows that no art or science, wealth or power, will compensate for the want of moral or intellectual stability in the minds of a nation. Hence, it is admitted that the strength and perpetuity of our republic must consist in the intelligence and morality of the people. A re- public can last only when the people are enlight- ened. This was an axiom with the early legislators of this country. Hence it was that when Y'n- ginia, Connecticut and the original colonies ceded to the General Government that vast and then un- known wilderness which lay west of the Allcgha- nies, in the valleys of the Ohio and Mississippi, they took care that its future inhabitants should be an educated people. The Constitution was not formed when the celebrated ordinance of 1787 was passed. That ordinance provided that, " Religion, mor- ality, and knowledge being necessary to good ^1 D \ :di 144 HISTORY OF OHIO. government and the happiness of mankind, schools and the means of education shall be forever en- couraged;" and by the ordinance of 1785 for the survey of public lands in the Northwestern Terri- tory, Section IG in each township, that is, one thirty-sixth part, was reserved for the maintenance of public schools in said townships. As the State of Ohio contained a little more than twenty-five millions of acres, this, together with two special grants of three townships to universities, amounted to the dedication of 740,000 acres of land to the maintenance of schools and colleges. It was a splendid endowment, but it was many years before it became available. It was sixteen years after the passage of this ordinance (in 1803), when Ohio entered the Union, and legislation upon this grant became possible. The Constitution of the State pursued the language of the ordinance, and de- clared that "schools and the means of education shall forever beeneouraged by legislative provision." The Governors of Ohio, in successive messages, urged attention to this subject upon the people; but the thinness of settlement, making it impossi- ble, except in few districts, to collect youth in suf- ficient numbers, and impossible to sell or lease lands to advantage, caused the delay of eflScient school system for many years. In 182.5, however, a general law establishing a school system, and levy- ing a tax for its support, was passed. This was again enlarged and increased by new legislation in 1836 and 1846. From that time to this, Ohio has had a broad, liberal and eificient sys- tem of public instruction. The taxation for schools, and the number enrolled in them at different pe- riods, will best show what has been done. In 1855 the total taxation for school purposes was $2,672,827. The proportion of youth of school- able age enrolled was 67 per'cent. In 187-1 the amount raised by taxation was $7,425,135. The number enrolled of schoolable age was 70 per cent, or 707,943. As the schoolable age extends to twenty-one years, and as there are very few youth in school after fifteen years of age, it follows that the 70 per cent of schoolable youths enrolled in the pub- lic schools must comprehend nearly the whole number between four and fifteen years. It is im- portant to observe this fact, because it has been inferred that, as the whole number of youth be- tween five and twenty-one have not been enrolled, therefore they are not educated. This is a mistake; nearly all over fifteen years of age have been in the public schools, and all the native youth of the State, and all foreign born, young enough, have had the benefit of the public schools. But in consequence of the large number who have come from other States and fi-om foreign countries, there are still a few who are classed by the census statistics among the "illiterate;" the proportion of this class, however, is less in jiropor- tion than in twenty-eight other States, and less in proportion than in Connecticut and iMassachusetts, two of the oldest States most noted for popular education. In fact, every youth in Ohio, under twenty-one years of age, may have the benefit of a public education ; and, since the system of graded and high schools has been adopted, may obtain a common knowledge from the alphabet to the classics. The enumerated branches of study in the pub- lic schools of Ohio are thirty-four, including mathematics and astronomy, French, German and the classics. Thus the State which was in the heart of the wilderness in 1776, and was not a State until the nineteenth century had begun, now presents to the world, not merely an unrivaled de- velopment of material prosperity, but an unsur- passed system of popular education. In what is called the higher education, in the colleges and universities, embracing the classics and sciences taught in regular cla.sses, it is the pop- ular idea, and one which few dare to question, that we must look to the Eastern States for superiority and excellence ; but that also is becoming an as- sumption without proof; a proposition difficult to sustain. The facts in regard to the education of universities and colleges, their faculties, students and course of instruction, are all set forth in the complete statistics of the Bureau of Education for 1874. They show that the State of Ohio had the largest number of such institutions; the largest number of instructors in their faculties, except one State, New York ; and the largest number of stu- dents in regular college classes, in proportion to their population, except the two States of Connect- icut and Massachusetts. Perhaps, if we look at the statistics of classical students in the colleges, disregarding preparatory and irregular courses, we shall get a more accurate idea of the progTcss of the higher education in those States which claim the best. In Ohio, 36 colleges, 258 teachers, 2,139 students, proportion, 1 in 124; in Penn- sylvania, 27 colleges, 239 teachers, 2,359 students, proportion, 1 in 150; in New York, 26 colleges, 343 teachers, 2,764 students, proportion, 1 in 176; in the six NewEngland States, 1 7 colleges, 252 teacli- ers, 3,341 students, proportion, 1 in 105; in Illi- HISTORY OF OHIO. 145 nois, 24 colleges, 219 teacliers, 1,701 students, proportion, 1 in 140. This shows there are more collegiate institutions in Ohio than in all New England ; a grcateu- num- ber of college teachers, and only a little smaller ratio of students to the population ; a greater number of such students than either in New York or Pennsyl- vania, and, as a broad, general fact, Ohio has made more progress in education than either of the old States which formed the American Union. Such a fact is a higher testimony to the strength and the beneficent influence of the American Government than any which the statistician or the historian can advance. Let U3 now turn to the moral aspects of the people of Ohio. No human society is found with- out its poor and dependent classes, whether made so by the defects of nature, by acts of Providence, or by the accidents of fortune. Since no society is exempt from these classes, it must be judged not so much by the fact of their existence, as by the manner in which it treats them. In the civil- ized nations of antiquity, such as Greece and Rome, hospitals, infirmaries, orphan homes, and asylums for the infinu, were unknown. These are the creations of Christianity, and that must be esteemed practically the most Christian State which most practices this Christian beneficence. • In Ohio, a.s in all the States of this country, and of all Christian countries, there is a large number of the infirm and dependent cla.sses; but, although Ohio is the third State in population, she is only the fourteenth in the proportion of dependent classes. The more important point, however, was, how does she treat them ? Is there wanting any of all the varied institutions of benevolence? How docs she compare with other States and countries in this respect? It is believed that no State or coun- try can present a larger proportion of all these institutions which the benevolence of the wise and ■good have suggested for the alleviation of suffer- ing and misfortune, than the State of Ohio. With 3,500 of the insane within her borders, .she has five great lunatic asylums, capable of accommodat- ing them all. She has asylums for the deaf and dumb, the idiotic, and the blind. She has the best hospitals in the country. She has schools of reform and houses of refuge. She has " homes" for the boys and girls, to the number of 800, who are children of soldiers. She has penitentiaries and jails, orphan asylums and infirmaries. In every county there is an infirmary, and in every public institution, except the penitentiary, there is a school. So that the State has used every human means to relieve the suffering, to instruct the igno- rant, and to refin-m the criminal. There are in the State 80,0l>0 who come under all the various forms of the infirm, the poor, the sick and the criminal, who, in a greater or less degree, make the dependent class. For these the State has made every provision which humanity or justice or intelligence can recjuire. A young State, de- veloped in the wilderness, she challenges, without any invidious comparison, both Europe and Amer- ica, to show her superior in the development of humanity manifested in the benefaction of public institutions. Intimately connected with public morals and with charitable institutions, is the religion of a people. The people of the United States are a Christian people. The people of Ohio have man- ifested their zeal by the erection of churches, of Sunday schools, and of religious institutions. So far as these are outwardly manifested, they are made known by the social statistics of the census. The number of church organizations in the leading States were : In the State of Ohio, G,488 ; in the State of New York, 5,627 : in the State of Pennsylvania, 5,984 ; in the State of Illinois, 4,298. It thus appears that Ohio had a larger number of churches than any State of the Union. The number of sittings, however, was not (ptite as large as those in New York and Pennsylvania. The denominations are of all the sects known in this country, about thirty in number, the majority of the whole being IMcthodists, Presbyterians and Baptists. Long before the American Independ- ence, the Moravians had settled on the Mahoning and Tusearawiis Rivers, but only to be destroyed ; and when the peace with Great Britain was made, not a ve.stige of Christianity remained on the soil of Ohio ; yet we see that within ninety years from that time the State of Ohio was, in the num- ber of its churches, the first of this great ITnion. In the beginning of this address, I said that Ohio was the oldest and first of these great States,' carved out of the Northwestern Territory, and that it was in some things the greatest State of the American Union. I have now traced the physi- cal, commercial, intellectual and moral features of the State during the seventy-five years of its cr)nstitutional history. The result is to establish fully the propositions with which I began. These facts have brcmccht out : 1. That Ohio is, in reference to the square jniles of its surface, the first State in agricuhure ^, 146 HISTORY OF OHIO. of the American Union ; this, too, notwitlistan J- ing it lias 800,000 in cities and towns, and a large development of capital and products in manu- factures. 2. That Ohio has raised more grain per square mile than either France, Austria, or Great Britain. They raised 1,450 bushels per square mile, and 10 bushels to each person; Ohio raised 3,750 bushels per square mile, and 50 bushels to each one of the population ; or, in other words, five times the proportion of grain raised in Europe. 3. Ohio was the first State of the Union ih the production of domestic animals, being far in advance of cither New York, Pennsylvania or Illi- nois. The proportion of domestic animals to each person in Ohio was throe and one-third, and in New York aud Pennsylvania loss than half that. The largest proportion of domestic animals pro- duced in Europe was in Great Britain and Kussia, neither of which come near that of Ohio. 4. The coal-field of Ohio is vastly greater than that of Great Britain, and we need make no com- parison with other States in regard to coal or iron ; for the 10,000 square miles of coal, and 4,000 square miles of iron in Ohio, are enough to supply the whole American continent for ages to come. 5. Neither need we compare the results of commerce and navigation, since, from the ports of Cleveland and Cincinnati, the vessels of Ohio touch on 42,000 miles of coast, and her 5,000 miles of railroad carry her products to every part of the American continent. G. Notwithstanding the immense proportion and products of agriculture in Ohio, yet she has more than kept pace with New York and New England in the progress of manufactures during the last twenty years. Her coal aud iron are pro- ducing their legitimate results in making her a great manufacturing State. 7. Ohio is the first State in the Union as to the proportion of youth attending school; and the States west of the AUeghanies and north of the Ohio have more youth in school, proportionably, than New England and New York- The facts on this subject are so extraordinary that I may be excused for giving them a little in detail. The projjortion of youth in (Jhio attending school to the population, is 1 in 4.2; in Illinois, 1 in 4.3; in Pennsylvania, 1 in 4.8; in New York, 1 in 5.2 ; in Connecticut and Massachusetts, 1 in 8.7. Those proportions show that it is in the West, and not in the East, that education is now advance ing; and it is here that we see the stimulus given by the ordinance of 1787, is working out its great and beneficent results. The land grant for educa- tion w;is a great one, but, at last, its chief efibrt was in stimulating popular education ; for the State of Ohio has taxed itself tens of millions of dollars beyond the utmost value of the land grant, to found and maintain a system of public education which the world has not surpassed. We have seen that above and beyond all this material and intellectual development, Ohio has provided a vast benefaction of asylums, hospitals, and infirmaries, and special schools for the support and instruction of the dependent classes. There is not within all her borders a single one of the deaf, dumb, and blind, of the poor, sick, and insane, not an orphan or a vagrant, who is not provided for by the broad and generous liberality of the State and her people. A cluuit}- which the classic ages knew nothing of, a beneficence which the splendid hierarchies and aristocracies of Europe cannot equal, has been exhibited in this young State, whose name was unknown one hundred years ago, whose people, fi'om Europe to the Atlantic, and from the Atlantic to the Ohio, were, like Adam and Eve, cast out — " the world he/ore them where to choose." Lastly,'we sec that, although the third in pop- ulation, and the seventeenth in admission to the Union, Ohio had, in 1870, G,400 churches, the largest number in any one State, and numbering among them every form of Christian worship. The people, whose fields were rich with grain, whose mines were boundless in wealth, and whose commerce extended through thousands of miles of lakes and rivers, came here, as they came to New England's rock-bound coast — " With freedom to worship God." The church and the schoolhouse rose beside the green fields, and the morning bells rang forth to cheerful children going to school, and to a Chris- tian people going to the church of God. Let us now look at the possibilities of Ohio in the future development of the American Repub- lican Republic. The two most populous parts of Eurojie, because the most food-producing, are the Netherlands and Italy, or, more precisely, Belgium and ancient Lumbardy ; to the present time, their population is, in round numbers, three hundred to the .square mile. The density of population in England proper is abrtut the same. We may assume, therefore, that three bundled to the square HISTORY OF OHIO. 147 mile is, in round numbers, the limit of comfortable subsistence under modern civilization. It is true that modern improvements in agricultural machin- ery and fertilization have greatly increased the capacity of production, on a given amount of land, with a given amount of labor. It is true, also, that the old countries of Europe do not possess an equal amount of arable land with Ohio in proportion to the same surface. It would seem, therefore, that the density of population in Ohio might exceed that of any part of Europe. On the other hand, it may be said with truth that the American people will not become so dense as in Europe while they have new lands in the West to occupy. This is true ; but lands such as those in the valley of the Ohio are now becoming scarce in the West, and we think that, with her great capacity for the production of grain on one hand, and of illimitable quantities of coal and iron to manufacture with on the other, that Ohio will, at no remote period, reach nearly the den.sity of Belgium, which will give her 10,000,000 of people. This seems extravagant, but the tide of migration, which flowed so fast to the West, is beginning to ebb, while the manufactures of the interior offer greater inducements. With population comes wealth, the material for education, the development of the arts, advance in all the material elements of civilization, and the still grander advancements in the strength and elevation of the human mind, conquering to itself new realms of material and intellectual power, acquiring in the future what we have seen in the past, a wealth of resources unknown and undreamed of when, a hundred years ago, the fathers of the republic declared their independence. I know how ea.sy it is to treat .this statement with easy incredulity, but statistics is a certain science ; the elements of civilization are now measured, and we know the progress of the human race as we know that of a cultivated plant. We know the resources of the country, its food-producing capacity, its art proces.scs, its power of education, and the unde- fined and illimitable power of the human mind for new iiiventi(jns and uuimagincd progress. With this knowledge, it is not difficult nor unsafe to say that the future will produce more, and in a far greater ratio, than the past. The pictured scenes of the prophets have already been more than ful- filled, and the visions of beauty and glory, which their imagination failed fully to describe, will be more than realized in the bloom of that garden which republican America will present to the eyes of astonished mankind. Long before another century shall have passed by, the single State of Ohio will present fourfold the population with which the thirteen States began their independence, more wealth than the entire Union now has ; greater universities than any now in the country, and a development of arts and manufacture which the world now knows nothing of You have seen more than that since the Constitution was adopted, and what right have you to say the future shall not equal the past ? I have aimed, in this address, to give an exact picture of what Ohio is, not more for the sake of Ohio than as a representation of the products which the American Republic has given to the world. A State which began long after the Declaration of Independence, in the then unknown wilderness of North America, presents to-day the fairest example of what a republican govern- ment with Christian civilization can do. Look upon this picture and upon those of Assyria, of Greece or Rome, or of Europe in her best estate, and say whore is the civilization of the earth which can equal this. If a Roman citizen could say with pride, " Civis Romanus sum," with far greater pride can you say this day, "I am an American citizen." ^^ !£: 148 HISTORY OF OHIO. CHAPTER XIV. EDUCATION* — EARLY SCHOOL LAWS — NOTES — IXSTITL'TES AND EDUCATIONAL JOURNALS- SCHOOL SYSTEM- SCHOOL FUNDS— COLLEGES AND UNIVERSITIES. WHEN the .survey of the Northwest Terri- tory was ordered by Congi-ess, March 20, 1785, it was decreed that every sixteenth, section of land should be reserved for the "maintenance of public .schools within each township." The ordinance of 1787 — thanks to the New England Associates — proclaimed that, " religion, morality and knowledge being essential to good government, schools and the means of education should forever be encouraged." The State Constitution of 1802 declared that " schools and the means of instruc- tion should be encouraged by legislative provision, not incou.-iistcnt with the rights of conscience." In 1825, through the persevering efforts of Nathan Guilford, Senator fi'om Hamilton County, Ephraim Cutler, Kepresentative from Washington County, and other friends of education, a bill was passed, " laying the foundation for a general system of common schools." This bill provided a tax of one- half mill, to be levied by the County Commis- sioners for school purposes ; provided for school examiners, and made Township Clerks and County Auditors school officers. In 1829, this county tax was raised to three-fourths of a mill ; in 1 834 to one mill, and, in 1836, to one and a half mills. In March, 1837, Samuel Lewis, of Hamilton County, was appointed State Superintendent of Com- mon Schools. He was a very energetic worker, trav- eling on horseback all over the State, delivering ad- dresses and encouraging school officers and teachers. Through his efforts much good was done, and * From thp School Commissioners' Reporls. principally those of Thomas W, Il^.rvey, A. M. Note I. — The first school tiiugbt in Ohio, or in the Northwestern Territory, wan in IT'Jl. Tho first te.icher was Waj. Anstin Tiipper, f'Idcstson of Gen. Benjamin Tnpper, tir)th Revolvitioiiary offi<'era. The room occnpied was the same as that in wliich the first Court wa8 held, and was sitnated in (he northwest Mock-houeeot the garrison, called the stockade, at Marietta. During the Indian war school was also taught at Fort Harmar, Point Marietta, and at other set- tlements. A meeting was held in Marietta, April 29, 1797, to con- sider the erection of a school Imildiug suitable for the instruction of the youth, and for conrhictinK religious services. Resolutions wore adopted which led to the erection of a building called the Muskingum Academy. The building was of frame, forty feet long and twenty-four feet wide, and is yet(1878!3tanding. Thebuildlng was twelve feet high, with an arched ceiling. It stood upon astone foundation, three steps from tlio ground. There were luo chimneys and a lobby projection. There was a cellar under the whole build- ing. It stood upon a beautiful lot. fronting the Muskingum River, and about sixty feet back from the street. Some largo trees were many important features engrafted on the school system. He resigned in 1839, when the office was abolished, and its duties imposed on the Secretai-y of State. The most important adjunct in early education in the State was the college of teachers organized in Cincinnati in 1831. Albert Pickett, Dr. Joseph Ray, William II. McGuffey — so largely known by his Readers — and Milo G. Williams, were at its head. Leading men in all parts of the West at- tended its meetings. Their published deliberations did much for the advancement of education among the people. Through the efforts of the college, the first convention held in Ohio for educational purposes was called at Columbus, January 13, 183U. Two years after, in December, the first convention in which the ditlerent sections of the State were represented, was held. At both these conventions, all the needs of the schools, both com- mon and higher, were ably and fully discussed, and appeals made to the people for a more cordial support of the law. No successful attempts were made to organize a permanent educational society until December, 1847, when the Ohio State Teach- ers' Association was formed at Akron, Summit County, with Samuel Galloway as President; T. W. Harvey, Recording Secretary ; M. D. Leggett, Corresponding Secretary ; William Bowen, Treas- urer, and M. P. Cowdrey, Chairman of the Executive Committee. This Association entered upon its work with commendable earnestness, and has since upon the lot and on the street iu front. Across the street was aa open common, and beyond that the river. Immediately opposite the door, ou entering, was a broad aisle, and, at the end of the aisle, against the wall, was a desk or puljat. Ou the right and left of the pulpit, against the wall, and fronting the pulpit, was a row of slips, tin each sideof the door, facing the pulpit, were two slips, and. at each end of the room, one slip. These slips were stationary, and were fitted with desks that could be let down, and there were boxes in the desks for holding books and papers. In the center of the room was an open space, which could be filled with movable seats. The first school was opened here in ISOO." — Letter of A. T. Nije. Note 2. — Another evidence of the character of the New England Associates is the founding of a public library as early as 1796, or before. Another was also established at Belpre about the same time. Abundant evidence proves the existence of these libraries, all tend- ing to the fact that the early settlers, though conquering a wilder- ness and a savage foe, would not allow their mental faculties to lack for food. The cliaracter of the books shows that "solid" reading predominated. -^ HISTORY OF OHIO. 149 never abated its zeal. Semi-annual meetings were at first held, but, since 185S, only annual meetings occur. They are always largely attended, and al- ways by the best and most energetic teachers. The Association has given tone to the educational interests of the State, and has done a vast amount of good in popularizing education. In the spring of 1S51, Lorin Andrews, then Superintendent of the I\Ias.sillon school, resigned his place, and be- came a common-school missionary. In July, the Association, at Cleveland, made him its agent, and instituted me;isures to sustain him. He remained zealously at work in this relation until 1S53, when he resigned to accept the presidency of Kenyon College, at Gambler. Dr. A. Lord was then chosen general agent and resident editor of the Journal of Education, which positions he filled two years, with eminent abUity. The year that Dr. Lord resigned, the ex officio relaticta of the Secretary of State to the common schools was abolished, and the office of school com- missioner again created. H. H. Barney was elected to the place in October, 185.3. The office has since been held by Rev. Anson Smyth, elected in 1856, and re-elected in 1859 ; E. E. White, appointed by the Governor, November 11, 1863, to fill the vacancy caused by the resignation of C. W. H. Cathcart, who was elected in 1862; John A. NorrLs, in 1865; W. D. Henkle, in 1868; Thomas W. Harvey, in 1871; C. S. Smart, in 1875, and the present incumbent, J. J. Burns, elected in 1878, his term expiring in 1881. The first teachers' institute in Northern Ohio was held at Sandusky, in September, 1845, con- ducted by Salem Town, of New York, A. D. Lord and M. F. Cowdrey. The second was held at Char- don, Geauga Co., in November of the same year. The first institute in the southern part of the State was held at Cincinnati, in February, 1837; the first in the central part at Newark, in March, 1848. Since then these meetings of teachers have occurred annually, and have been the means of great good in elevating the teacher and the public in educational interests. In 1848, on petition of forty teachers, county commissioners were author- ized to pay lecturers from surplus revenue, and the next year, to appropriate §100 for institute pur- poses, upon pledge of teachers to raise half that amount. By the statutes of 1864, applicants for teachers were required to pay 50 cents each as an examination fee. One-third of the amount thus raised was allowed the use of examiners as trav- eling expenses, the remainder to be applied to in- stitute instruction. For the year 1871, sixtj'-eight teachers' institutes were held in the State, at which 308 instructors and lecturers were employed, and 7,158 teachers in attendance. The expense incurred wafe $16,361.99, of which §10,127.13 was taken from the institute fund; §2,730.34, was contrib- uted by members; §680, by county commis- sioners, and the balance, §1,371.50, was ob- tained from other sources. The last report of the State Commissioners — 1878 — shows that eighty- five county institutes were held in the State, con- tinuing in ses.sion 748 days; 416 instnictors were employed; 11,466 teachers attended; §22,531.47 were received from all sources, and that the ex- penses were §19,587.51, or §1.71 per member. There was a balance on hand of §9,460.74 to com- mence the next year, just now closed, whose work has been as progressive and thorough as any former year. The State Association now comprises three sections; the general a.ssociation, the superintend- ents' section and the ungraded school section. All have done a good work, and all report progress. The old State Constitution, adopted by a con- vention in 1802, was supplemented in 1851 by the present one, under which the General Assem- bly, elected under it, met in 1852. Harvey Rice, a Senator from Cuyahoga County, Chairman of Senate Committee on " Common Schools and School Lands," reported a bill the 29th of March, to provide '-for the re-organization, supervision and maintenance of common schools." This bill, amended in a few particulars, became a law March 14, 1853. The prominent features of the new law were : The substitution of a State school tax for the county tax ; creation of the office of the State School Commissioner; the creation of a Township Board of Education, consisting of repre- sentatives from the subdistricts ; the abolition of rate-bills, making education free to all the youth of the State; the raising of a fund, by a tax of one- tenth of a mill yearly, " for the purpose of fiir- niching school libraries and apparatus to all the common schools." This '' library tax " was abol- ished in 1860, otherwise the law has remained practically unchanged. School journals, like the popular press, have been a potent agency in the educational history of the State. As early as 1838, the Ohio School Director was issued by Samuel Lewis, by legisla- tive authority, though after six months' continu- ance, it ceased for want of support. The same year the Pcstahzzian, by E. L. Sawtell and II. K. Smith, of Akron, and the Common School liL 150 HISTORY OF OHIO. Advocate, of Cincinnati, were issued. In 184(5, the School Journal began to be publisbed by A. D. Lord, of Kirtland. The same year saw the Free School Clarion, by W. Bowen, of Massillon, and the School Friend, by W. B. Smith & Co., of Cincinnati. The next year, W. H. Moore & Co., of Cincinnati, started the Western School Journal. In 1851, the Ohio Teacher, by Thomas Rainey, appeared ; the News and Edu- cator, in 18G3, and the Educational Times, in 1866. In 1850, Dr. Lord's Journal of Educa- tion was united with the School Friend, and became the recognized organ of the teachers in Ohio. The Doctor remained its principal editor until 185G, when he was succeeded by Anson Smyth, who edited thejournal one year. In 1857, it wa.s edited by John D. Caldwell; in 1858 and and 1859, by W. T. Coggeshall ; in 1860, by Anson Smyth again, when it passed into the hands of E. E. White, who yet controls it. It has an immense circulation among Ohio teachers, and, though competed by other journals, since started, it maintains its place. The school system of the State may be briefly explained as follows: Cities and incorporated vil- lages are independent of township and county con- trol, in the management of schools, having boards of education and examiners of their own. Some of them are organized for school purposes, under special acts. Each township has a board of edu- cation, composed of one member from each sub- district. The township clerk is clerk of this board, but has no vote. Each subdistriot has a local board of trustees, which manages its school affairs, subject to the ad\'iee and control of the township board. These officers are elected on the fir.'it Monday in April, and hold their offices three years. An enumeration of all the youth between the ages of five and twenty-one is made yearly. All public schools are required to be in session at least twenty-four weeks each year. The township clerk reports annually such facts concerning school affairs as the law requires, to the county auditor, who in turn reports to the State Commissioner, who collects these reports in a general report to the Legislature each year. A board of examiners is appointed in each county by the Probate Judge. This board has power to grant certificates for a term not exceed- ing two years, and good only in the county in wliich they are executed ; they may be revoked on sufficient cause. In 1864, a State Board of Examiners was created, with power to issue life cer- tificates, valid in all parts of the State. Since then, up to January 1, 1879, there have been 188 of these issued. They are considered an excellent test of scholarship and ability, and are very credit- able to the holder. The school funds, in 1865, amounted to $3,271,- 275.66. They were the proceeds of appropriations of land by Congress for school purposes, upon which the State pays an annual interest of 6 per cent. The funds are known as the Virginia Mili- tary School Fund, the proceeds of eighteen quar- ter-townships and three sections of land, selected by lot from lands lying in the United States Military Reserve, appropriated for the use of schools in the Virginia Military Reservation ; the United States Military School Fund, the proceeds of one thirty-sixth part of the land in the United States Military District, appropriated "for the use of .schools within the same;" the Western Reserve School Fund, the proceeds from fourteen quiirter- townships, situated in the United States Military District, and 37,758 acres, most of which was lo- cated in Defiance, Williams, Paulding, Van Wert and Putnam Counties, appropriated for the use of the schools in the Western Reserve; Section 16, the proceeds from the sixteenth section of each township in that part of the State in which the Indian title was not extinguished in 1803; the Moravian School Fund, the proceeds from one thirty-sixth part of each of three tracts of 4,000 acTes situated in Tuscarawas County, orig- inally granted by Congress to the Society of United Brethren, and reconveyed by this Society to the United States in 1824. The income of these funds is not distributed by any uniform rule, owing to defects in the granting of the funds. The territo- rial divisions designated receive the income in proportion to the whole number of youth therein, while in the remainder of the State, the rent of Section 16, or the interest on the proceeds arising from its sale, is paid to the inhabitants of the originally surveyed townships. In these terri- torial divisions, an increase or decrease of popula- tion mu.'-t necessarily increase or diminish the amount each youth is entitled to receive; and the fortunate location or judicious sale of the .sixteenth section may entitle one township to receive a large sum, while an adjacent township receives a mere pittance. This inequality of benefit may be good for localities, but it is certainly a detriment to the State at large. There seems to be no legal remedy for it. In addition to the income from the before- mentioned ftinds, a variable revenue is received 2- HISTORY OF OHIO. 151 from certain fines and licenses paid to either county or township treasurers for the use of schools; from the sale of swamplands ($25,720.07 allotted to the State in 1850), and from personal property escheated to the State. Aside from the funds, a State school tax is fixed by statute. Local taxes vary with the needs of localities, are limited by law, and are contingent on the liberality and public spirit of different com- munities. The State contains more than twenty colleges and universities, more than the same number of female seminaries, and about thirty normal schools and academies. The amount of property invested • in these is more than §6,000,000. The Ohio University is the oldest college in the State. In addition to the regular colleges, the State controls the Ohio State University, formerly the Agricultural and Mechanical College, established from the proceeds of the land scrip voted by Con- gress to Ohio for such purposes. The amount realized from the sale was nearly $500,000. This is to constitute a permanent fund, the interest only to be used. In addition, the sum of |o00,000 was voted by the citizens of Franklin County, in consideration of the location of the college in that county. Of this sum $111,000 was p.aid for three hundred and fifteen acres of land near the city of Columbus, and $112,000 for a college building, the balance being expended as circumstances re- quired, for additional buildings, laboratory, appa- ratus, etc. Thorough instruction is given in all branches relating to agriculture and the mechanical ai-ts. Already excellent results are attained. By the provisions of the act of March 14, 1853, township boards are made bodies politic and cor- porate in law, and are invested with the title, care and custody of all school property belonging to the school district or township. They have control of the central or high schools of their townships ; prescribe rules for the district schools ; may appoint one of their number manager of the schools of the township, and allow him reasonable pay for his services ; determine the text-books to be used ; fix the boundaries of districts and locate schoolhouse sites ; make estimates of the amount of money re- quired ; apportion the money among the districts, and are required to make an annual report to the County Auditor, who incorporates the same in his report to the State Commissioner, by whom it reaches the Legislature. Local directors control the subdistricts. They enumerate the children of school age, employ and dismiss teachers, make contracts for building and furnishing schoolhousos, and make all necessary provision for the convenience of the district schools. Practically, the entire management rests with them. CHAPTER XV. AGRICULTURE— AREA OF THE STATE— EARLY AGRICULTURE IN THE WEST— MARKETS— LIVE STOCK — NURSERIES, FRUITS, ETC. — CEREALS — ROOT AND CUCURBITACEOUS CROPS— AGRICULTURAL IMPLEJIENTS— AGRICULTURAL SOCIETIES— POMOLOGICAL AND HORTICULTURAL SOCIETIES. " Oft did the harvest to their sickles yield, Their furrow oft the stubborn glebe has broke ; How jocund did they drive their teams afiehl ! How bowed the woods beneath their sturdy stroke." THE majority of the readers of these pages are farmers, hence a resume of agriculture in the State, would not only be appropriate, but valuable as a matter of history. It is the true ba.sis of national prosperity, and, therefore, justly occupies a foremost place. In the year 1800, the Territory of Ohio con- tained a population of 45,365 inhabitants, or a little more than one person to the square mile. At this date, the admission of the Territory into the Union as a State began to be agitated. When the census was made to ascertain the legality of the act, in conformity to the "Compact of 1787," no endeavor was made to ascertain additional statis- tics, as now ; hence, the cultivated land was not returned, and no account remains to tell how much existed. In 1805, three years after the ad- mission of the State into the Union. 7,252,856 acres had been purchased from the General Gov- ernment. Still no returns of the cultivated lands were made. In 1810, the population of Ohiowa.s 230,760, and the land purchased from the Gov- ;^ 153 HISTORY OF OHIO. ernment amounted to 9,933,150 acres, of which amount, however, 3,509,314: acres, or more than oue-third, was held by non-residents. Of the lands occujiicd by resident land-owners, there appear to have been 100,908 acres of first-rate, 1,929,000 of second, and 1,538,745 acres of tliird rate lauds. At this period there were very few exports fi-om the farm, loom or shop. The people still needed iill they produced to sustain themselves, aud were yet in that pioneer period where they were obliged to produce all they wanted, and yet were opening new farms, and bringing the old ones to a productive state. Kentucky, and the country on the Monongahela, lying along the western slopes of the Alleghany Blountaius, having been much longer settled, had begun, as early as 1795, to send considerable quan- tities of flour, whisky, bacon and tobacco to the lower towns on the Mississippi, at that time in the possession of the Spaniards. At the French set- tlements on the Illinois, and at Detroit, were being raised much more than could be u.Sed, and these were exporting also large quantities of these materials, as well as peltries and such commodities as their nomadic lives furnished. As the IMissis- sippi was the natui-al outlet of the West, any at- tempt to impede its free navigation by the various powers at times controlling its outlet, would lead at once to violent outbreaks among the Western settlers, some of whom were aided by unscrupulous persons, who thought to form an independent Western country. Providence seems to have had a watchful eye over all these events, and to have so guided them that the attempts with such objects in view, invariably ended in disgrace to their per- petrators. This outlet to the West was thought to be the only one that could carry their produce to market, for none of the Westerners then dreamed of the immense system of railways now covering that part of the Union. As soon as ship-building commenced at Marietta, in the year 1800, the farmers along the borders of the Ohio and Musk- ingum Rivers turned their attention to the culti- vation of hemp, in addition to their other crops. In a few years sufficient was rapped, not only to furnish cordage to the ships in the West, but large quan- tities were worked up in the various rope-walks and sent to the Atlantic cities. Iron had been discovered, and forges on the Juniata were busy converting that necessary and valued material into implements of industry. By the year 1S05, two ships, seven brigs and three schooners had been built and rigged by the citizens of JIarietta. Their construction gave a fresh impetus to agriculture, as by means of them the surplus products could be carried away to a foreign market, where, if it did not bring money, it could bo exchanged for merchandise equally valuable. Captain David Devoll was one of the earliest of Ohio's shipwrights. He settled on the fertile ^luskingum bottom, about five miles above Marietta, soon after the Indian war. Here he built a "floating mill," for making flour, and, in 1801, a ship of two hundred and fifty tons, called the Muskingum, and the brig Eliza Greene, of one hundred and fifty tons. In 1804, he Isuilt a schooner on his own account, and in the spring of the next year, it was finished and loaded for a . voyage downtheJMississippi. It was small, only of seventy tons burden, of a light draft, and intended to run on the lakes east of New Orleans. In shape and model, it fully sustained its name, Nonpa- reil. Its complement of sails, small at first, was completed when it arrived in New Orleans. It had a large cabin to accommodate passengers, was well and finely painted, and sat gracefully on the water. Its load was of assorted articles, and shows very well the nature of exports of the day. It con- sisted of two hundred baiTcls of flour, fifty barrels of kiln-dried corn meal, four thousand pounds of cheese, six thousand of bacon, one hundred sets of rum puncheon shooks, and a few grindstones. The flour and meal were made at Captain Devoll's floating mill, and the cheese made in Belpre, at that date one of Ohio's most flourishing agricultural dis- tricts. The Captain and others carried on boating as well as the circumstances of the days permitted, fear- ing only the hostility of the Indians, and the duty the Spaniards were liable to levy on boats going down to New Orleans, even if they did not take it into their erratic heads to stop the entire navi- gation of the great river by vessels other than their own. By such means, merchandise was car- ried on almost entirely until the construction of canals, and even then, until modern times, the flat-boat was the main-stay of the .shipper inhabit- ing the country adjoining the upper Ohio and Mississippi Rivers. Commonly, very little stock was kept beyond what was necessary for the use of the family and to perform the labor on the farm. The Scioto Valley was perhaps the only exception in Ohio to thisgeneral condition. Horses were bfoughtby the emigrants from the East and were characteristic of that region. In the French settlements in Illi- nois and about Detroit, French ponies, marvels of -^ nisToiiY OF OHIO. cnilurancc, yfarc, chiefly aifed. Th<:y were impraetio able in hauling the iramcii.HC emigrant wagonn over the mountains, and honoc wore conijarativcly unknown in Ohio. Until 181^8, draft horw^ W(;re chiefly ased here, the b(9!t wtrain.i being brought by the "Tunkers," " Mennonito)." and " Omii.sh," — three religiou.s Hect«, who.sc niftml>er.s were invariably ^niculturi.st«. In Stark, Wayne, H<»lni(«, and Ilichland Counties, as a gr^ncral thing, they congregated in wmimunitirsi, whfrre the neat- nc«8 of their farm.'*, the exi;<;llent (y>ndition of their Htock, and the primitive .simplicity of their manncr.-i, made them c^n-^pieuou-s. In H28, the French licgan to Hcttic in Stark County, where they introduced the otock r/f hofHCH known aa " Selim," "Florizcl," " I'(j«t Boy" and "Timolen." These, crosscfl upon the descents of the Nonnan and Conest^fga, profluccd an excellent Htock of farm horses, now largely u«<;rtly followed by others at Chillicothe, Dayf/)n and Ham- ilton. From that date the race-horst? ste-adily im- proved. Until 1838, however, all raf;<;-courses were rather irregular, and, f/f those named, it is difficult to det<;rminft which one has priority of date over the others. To Cincinnati, the prece- dence is, however, generally given. In )8:i8, the Buckeye Course was f«tabli.shed in Cin<:innati, and before a y(,-ar had eIafK be supplied with wixA for clothing. Tlie wrxjl was carded by hand, spun in the cabin, and frwjuently dyed and woven as well as shapefl int/j garments there, Uio. All emigrant* brought the best household and farming imple- ments their limited means would allow, so also did they bring the l>eHt strains of horBplied with coal from beds in the adjacent township of Mill Creek. Recent e.xplorations disclose the fact that in Bethlehem and Clark townships, near the line separating them, coal No. 7 is in places four feet thick, and of good quality. At Jlr. Durr's bank, it has this thick vein, is an open, burning, white ash coal, containing little visible suljihur, and giving better promi.se of being a good iron-mak- ing coal than any other examined in the county. A coal was disclosed in a well near Mr. Glover's residence, without cover, showing eighteen inches of the bottom bench, which may be No. 7 or perhaps No. 7 a. On the east half of the south- east quirter of section 23, Clark township, an out crop of coal No. G is thirty seven inches in thick- ness, with a heav}' body of shale above it. Other outcrops in the neighborhood are reported to show three feet nine inches of coal. At the open- ing examined, the coal increased in thickness as the drift was carried into the hill. The coal is hard and black, with a brilliant, resinous luster, containing a largo percentage of fixed carbon, and is evidently of excellent quality. At the Imley bank, on section 25, Bethlehem township, the coal at an outcrop measures forty-three inches, and is reported to reach a thickness of four and one-half feet in some of the rooms worked. It is, by the barometer, twenty-five feet below the coal on section 23, Clark township, and about one-half a mile distant. This coal in Beth- lehem township I am inclined to regard as below No. 6 and, .as that which is disclosed a little farther north, capped with the black limestone. The coal is of superior quality, and there is quite a large territory underlain by it. At the place of these openings, all the rocks of the coal measures are in their positions, and the horizons of seven coals and two limestones can be determined. About one mile north, on Mr. Glover's land in Clark township, the following section was obtained: Coal No 6, 100 feet from top of hill. Shaly sandstone 30 feet. Black limestone '■ 3 feet. Coal 2 feet 6 inches. Sandy shale with coal streak at base 20 feet. Unevenly bedded, massive, coarse sandstone, with steak of coal near base 280 feet. Conglomerate. This section shows that .after the deposit of the lower coals there was an upheaval of 280 feet, and a channel plowed by the water to the b.ase of the coal measures. The thin conglomerate in this neighborhood is cherty, and from one of these fragments of cherts I have obtained a fair sized crystal of galena, the best specimen of lead ore I have ever seen obtained from Ohio rocks. Mill Creek. — Low's coal bank, in the northwest corner of this township, one mile east from Bloomfield, lies directly under the gray' lime- stone, a seam of fire-clay, seven inches thick, sej)- arating the limestone from the ujiper layer c>f coal. This upper layer is bright coal, five inches thick, under it cannel coal seven inches thick, and under this two feet five inches of good, briglit coal. In the next hill west is Evan's coal bank, at thirty feet higher elevation. This hjis been opened, but not worked much, and was in no condition to enter. The bed is said to be three feet thick, the coal to be of good quality. HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 171 It has a good covering of sandstone, making the summit of the hill. Through the western part of Mill Creek, by the " grade road," exposures of strata that can be recognized are very rare; and no openings of coal are met with. Near the south line of the township the blue limestone is seen at several places along the road, sometimes with the "blos- som " of coal beneath it. Chert in considerable quantity is often associated with it. Atone place the blue limestone appears to be seven or eight feet thick. Immediately over it is a large bed of chert, and about forty feet higher up the blossom of coal, but no appearance of the gray limestone. In the southeast corner of Mill Creek, and in the adjoining lauds in the three townships of Keene, White Eyes and Crawford, are several coal banks, all in coal No. 6, which is recognized both by its jwsition (about 100 feet above the gray limestone) and by its peculiar purplish a.sh. The outcrop of other coal beds is seen at several places on these lands, but the only bed worked is No. 6. The coal is mined only in the winter sea- son, and chiefly on the farms of A. Overholts, in Mill Creek ; of Thomas Davis, adjoining this, in Keene; of Scott, Funk, Boyd and Miller in White Eyes ; and of Boyd, Graham and Swigert in Crawford. The bed where it was accessible was found varying from two feet ten inches at Davis', and at Overholts' to four feet three inches thick at Scott's; but the openings being all deserted, nothing could be determined as to the quality of the coal. Some pyrites is seen, one seam of it an inch thick near the Hoor, but the quantity is small. As this group of mines sup- plies the demand of a large portion of the four townships, the coal is without doubt, the best the county affords. It is, moreover, obtiiined exclu- sively from the bed well known to be the most important one in the county. The sunnnit level in this vicinity is about 100 feet above the plane of the coal bed; and immediately over the coal is a heavy bed of slaty sandstone, apparently not under thirty-live feet thick. On Alexander Hanlon's farm, half a mile northwest from Over- holts', and also on Oliver Crawford's, nearly a mile farther north, arc seen a number of expos- ures of coal and limestone beds, which, tnkcn to- gether, give sections not readily explained in con- nection with the barometrical elevations ob- tained, and which were verified in part in going and returning. Coal No. 6 is opened on the south side of the hill, on Mr. Hanlon's farm about 120 feet below its summit A bed of lime- stone, about one foot six inches thick, shows it- self sixty-five feet above the coal bed. To the south about one-quarter of a mile and 200 feet below the coal bed, is the top of a great bed of gray limestone, which, followed by successive steps down the bed of a run, presents a thick- ness of about twenty-five feet, as leveled with the hand-level. This may be somewhat exaggerated, as there is a strong dip to the south, and the ex- posure is down the run in this direction for nearly 2.50 feet Under the upper layers is seen some coal smut, and under the whole is a bed of coal, said to be two feet thick. The strata for twenty feet below are hidden, and then succeeds a bed of massive sandstone, from thirty to forty feet thick. On Crawford's land, nearly a mile to the north, two coal outcrops are seen in two neighboring runs. One is of a coal bed about thirteen inches thick, directly under gray lime- stone, apparently only two inches thick, and 110 feet below the level of coal No. 6. In the other run at twenty feet lower level, is a bed of coal three feet thick, of which the upper portion is cannel, and the lower partly cannel and partly bright coal. No limestone is exposed near the coal. It would appear that these two coal out- crops are continuations of the beds on the south side of the hill, though they are ninety feet higher, and nothing is seen of the great mass of limestones that there lies between them. The coals are prt)bably the representatives of Nos. 3 and 4, and the limestones that overlie these have here run together. The unusual high el(!vation of coal No. 6, on the south side of the hill, may be a barometrical error. The dip, which is certainly very great here, would accoimt for a part, at least, of the discrepancy in the height of the coal above the two outcrops of limestone on the opposite sides of the hill. Crau'ftird. — Beside the coal banks on the edge of Mill Creek Township, there appear to be none worked in Crawfiird. The outcrop of coal was observed on the north line of the township, near New Bedford, but over all the rough coun- 172 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. trj' from thence to Chili, through the center of the township, no one appears to have given any attention to obtaining coal elsewhere than from the locality in the southwest corner, already described. It is probable that No. 6 disappears tp the north, rising faster than the surface of the country in this direction, and the lower beds have not been found worth working. Newcastle. — The northern half of this township is in the Waverly, excepting only the upper part of the hills in the northeast quarter. The highest lands, near the town of Newcastle, on the south side of the Walhonding, are about 420 feet above the bottoms of this river, i. e., 780 above Lake Erie. The highest and only coal bed worked in the township is No. 4, under the gray limestone, and from seventy to eighty feet below the highest elevations. Coal No. 1 is seen on descending the steep hill from Newcastle to the Walhonding, in a bed only eighteen inches thick, beneath the great sandstone bed at the base of the coal measures, which is hereabout thirty feet thick. Kidney ore, with a little shale from six inches to a foot thick, separates the coal from the sandstone. For fifty feet over the sandstone the strata are concealed, except that the smut of a v.ery small coal seam is observed below the dig- gings for fire-clay, at the top of this interval. Over the fire-clay, which is three feet to four feet thick, is coal (seen here only in the outcrop), and over the coal a fossiliferous gray limestone, two feet thick, overlaid with blue chert. The fire- clay is dug for the supply of a pottery at New- castle. Though the gray limestone is met with most everywhere near the summit of the town- ship, the openings of the coal beds it covers are not very numerous. One of these is James Smith's, half a mile northeast from Newcastle. The limestone is here several feet thick, and forms the roof of the coal. This is two and a half feet thick, and much mixed with small seams of shale and pyrites. At Calvin Scott's, one and one-half miles south- east from Newcastle, the coal is found two and one-half feet thick under six feet of the gray limestone. It is here of better quality, compact and bright, with not so much sulphur. This bed may be opened in numerous places, and is the best the township afibrds ; yet the next higher bed may perhaps be found near the line of JefTerson, on the road to Jericho. The following section, from summit of hills at Newcastle to the mouth of Owl creek, will show the general geological structure of this portion of the county : 1. Interval covered 45 feet. 2. Blue chert I " 3. Gray, rotten limestone 2 '* 4. Blue chert it^" 5. Coal No. 3 2)^" 6. Fire-clay worked for pottery 4 " 7. Slope covered 85 " 8. Sandstone 30 " 9. Iron ore 6 to 8 in. 10. Coal No. I l>^ ft. 11. Waverly shales 225 " The cherty limestone over the upper coal is traceable several miles along the banks of Owl creek into Knox county. It abounds in fossils, which include nearly all the species found in the famous locality on Flint Ridge, near Newark. The lithological character of the rock is the same, a blue, earthy, sometimes cherty limestone^ weathering light brown. The horizon of the two loaclities is doubtless the same. The base of the section is 300 feet above Lake Erie. Jeffersmi.—The north half of this township is in strata probably too low for any of the worka- ble coal beds except No. 1, which may be looked for with good prospect of success, as it is worked just over the line in Monroe, as already described. On the south side of the township, coal No. 3 a has been opened upon several farms, and being found of large size and cannel character, rich in oil, large preparations were made to work it for the supply of oil distilleries, when the great developments of the petroleuni wells put a stop to the business. On the farm of John Taylor (west side of Simmons' creek), the bed is opened about fifty feet below the top of the hill. It is about five feet thick, sound, cannel coal, with a little pyrites scattered through it. The coal abounds with impressions of coal plants, and in the shaly blocks from the roof are remarkably fine specimens of stiffmariiF, with lateral rootlets. On the other side of the same hill (to the west), is Lyman's opening in the same bed. The roof HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 173 is here exposed, and consists, next the coal, of blue limestone six inches, over this chert eighteen inches, and limestone at top, making in all over three feet. The coal bed is full six feet thick. Sharpless' mine, acro-s the valley, in Bedford township, belongs to this group. The gray limestone is found scattered near the top of the hill above Lyman's opening, but the coal bed under it is not opened. Its outcrop is observed in the road toward Newcastle, overlain by a thick bed of shale. Chert is very abundant, associated ■with both the limestone beds, and also at higher levels than the gray limestone. Descending the hill toward the Little Mohawk, the gray lime- stone is seen not far below the summit, about four feet thick, with coal smut below, and shale beds containing kidneyore, above it. The coal bed is opened on the farm of James Moore, Sr., close by this outcrop, and was worked for oil, the coal yielding forty gallons to the ton. The bed is seven feet thick, the lower live feet cannel and the upper two feet bright coal, overlaid by gray limestone and chert. On the opposite side of the road the same bed was worked by Wm. Gibbons. The descent from this point to the bridge over the Little Mohawk, at Jericho, about a quarter of a mile to the west, is 180 feet by barometer. This should reach into the Waverly shales. There are no exposures of any strata to be seen. The hill to the west rises nearly or quite 300 feet above the Little Mohawk, beyond the township line, in Newcastle, and the next coal bed above the gray limestone is probably carried in, an outcrop being seen, supposed to belong to this bed. Section between Simmons', run and Jericho, Jeflerson township : Gray shale 40 feet. Gray limestone 3 to 4 " Coal — Fire-clay and shale 50 " Blue limestone 3 to 4 " Cannel coal 5 to 7 " Fire-clay, sandstone and shale 30 " Bituminous coal 2 " Fire-clay and sandstone 70 " Sandstone Bdhtehem. — This township is very largely in the Waverly and the lower undeveloped coal measures. The coal found to the north wa.s noticed in the account of Clark township. It is probable that coal bed No. 4 may be found of good size aiad character in the extreme south- west corner, as it is worked in the northwest corner of Jackson. Keene. — The eastern half of Keene township has several openings of coal No. 6, which appears to be the only bed now worked. That of Thos. Davis, in the northeast corner, h;is been referred to in the account of the coal beds of Mill Creek. In the southern part of the township, James Boyd has worked the same bed to considerable extent, by three openings on his farm, about one and a half miles north from Lewisville. The bed lies about 150 feet above the level of the canal at Lewisville, and 100 feet below the summit of the hill. The canal is about on the same level as the railroad at Coshocton. Fifty feet above this is an outcrop of the gray limestone near Lewisville. In one of the openings the coal is found three feet nine inches thick, with a parting seam of either fire-clay or pyrites, three inches thick, nine inches above the floor. In another, on the west side of the same hill, the bed is four feet thick, including four inches of fire-clay, eight inches above the bottom. The overlying strata are slaty sandstones, thirty feet thick. The coal appears to be of excellent quality, is of brilliant, jet-black color, and is mostly free from sulphur. It is not in demand by the blacksmiths, probably from not melting well to make a hollow fire, but is sold wholly for domestic uses. On the adjoining farm of W. Hanlon another coal bed was opened sometime ago, sixty feet higher up, and is said to be three feet thick. Other coal openings are reported in the south- east corner and also about two miles east from Keene Center ; they are supposed to be in coal bed No. 6. Keene Center, though on very high grdund, does not, apparently, quite reach up to the plane of coal No. 6; and no openings are made in the lower beds. To the nortli of the town the strata are well exposed by the side of the road, from the top of the hill down into the valley of Mill creek, presenting the following section : near the top, at the town, slaty sand- stone; shales, mostly olive-colored, forty feet, limestone (gray?), coal-smut, and fire-clay, under- laid by olive shales, sixty feet; several layers of 174 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. kidney iron-ore, ten feet above the bottom of the shales; coal outcrop under the shales; five feet under this, to top of great bed of chert, associa- ted with blue limestone, and coal outcrop beneath. A large bed of massive sandstone, supposed to be that at the base of the coal measures, lies not far below the blue limestone, its upper layers about twenty feet below the top of the chert and blue limestone This group of about 150 feet affords little promise of any workable bed of coal; and some portions of it occupy the greater part of the township. ]Vliiie Eyes. — The onl)' co.al openings visited in this township, are those in the northwest corner, noticed with the coal beds of Mill Creek. The developments there have had the effect of dis- couraging other enterijrises of the kind, es- pecially as the demand for coal is so limited. In the northeast part of the township, along the road from Chili toward Bakcrsville, the lands lie near the jjlane of the two limestone beds, with no promise of workalile coal. Adams. — Throughout the north part of Adams, the coal bed most worked is No. 4, under the gray limestone. It is a bed of inferior character, both as regards the amount and quality of the coal. It is commonly known as the " double bed," from a seam of (ire-clay, about a foot tliick, in the middle of the bed. It has been worked half a mile west from Bakcrsville, where the whole bed was four feet thick, the ujiper part mi.xed with cannel coal. About twenty feet above the gray limestone, which covers the coal bed.isabedof black limestone, of slaty structure, perhaps two feet thick. It contains fossil shells, but in poor condition. This bed corresponds, in position, with the "black marble" found in the western part of the county. Near the western part of the township, the doulilc bed is worke^d on the farms of Powell, of Fillibaum and of others in the neighborhood ; and further east on Zin- kon's. At this place, the ne.xt upper bed (No. 6) is also opened ninety to one hundred feet higher up, and too close to the top of the hill to be worked to advantage. It is a little over three feet thick, contains no slate seams and but little sulphur. On Vance's farm, lying next south from Zinkon's, the same bed is again opened near the top of the hill, and has, so far, been worked by stripping. It appears to be about three feet thick, of sound cu- bical coal, very black, the upper jiortion sulphur- ous. It is overlaid by black shale, two feet nine inches ; sandstone, one foot three inches ; and over this shaly sandstone, a thick bed, to the top of the hill. The lower part of the bed, and the strata below, are hidden. In a run near by, at about fifty feet lower elevation, is a bed of chert and " black marble," some of the latter of com- pact structure, and some of it shelly; and thirty- five to forty feet below this, is the outcrop of the gray limestone, and coal No. 4 (not opened), the strata between being mostly slaty sandstones. There are numerous coal openings to the south- east of Vance's, all in No. coal bed. i%rry.— The strata here, as in Newcastle, are of the lower part of the coal measures ; and, fre- quently, over the surface of the hills, the gray and blue limestone are recognized, accompanied with chert. They are seen in the neighborhood of East Union; but no openings of the coal beds usually associated with those, are met with ; and it is probable these beds are of little or no value in this township. A little to the southeast of the center of the township, near the foot of a long hill, and below a great bed of ma-ssive sandstone, is Crawford's coal bank in bed No. 1. The bed is from two and a half to three feet thick, with a black shale roof. The coal is of excellent qualitj', mostly in sound blocks, very free from sulphur and of "open burning " character. Some of it is of slaty cannel structure, with mineral charcoal intermixed. This is the only really good display of this lowest coal bed met with in the county; and itisan encouragement for ho2iing that a seam that has proved so valuable as this has in other counties, may be found at many other localities in this, of good character. Its low position gives it an extensive range; but there is always uncer- tainty about its continuing far without being en- croached uiwn and disturbed by the sandstone above it. Its occurrence here indicates that of the Waverly group in the bottoms of the runs in this township. Bedford. — The occurrence of cannel coal in a large bed under the blue limestone on Sharpless' farm, on the north side of the township, has been noticed in describing the coal openings in Jeffer- son. In the northwest part of Bedford, at the HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 175 coal openings of John Little and Jos. Frcese, a greater number of coal beds are seen in one sec- tion than at any other locality in the county. At the base of the hill, in the road, and under a bed of massive sandstone not less than, thirty feet thick, is the blossom of coal supposed to be N(3. 1. Fifty feet above this is John Little's coal bank under a bed of blue shale, the lower layers of which are calcareous, and no doubt represent the blue limestone. The coal bed (No. 3) is of work- able size, but nothing more could be ascertained of its character, the opening being flooded with water. In the run close by, and seventy feet above the base is Jos. Freese's coal opening under massive sandstone, of which twelve feet are ex- posed. The following is a section near Freese's mine in Bedford township : Ft. In. Soil and drift Buff limestone Sandstone and shale partly covered loo o Coal outcrop Shale 30 o Gray limestone 5 o Coal No. 4 2 4 Shaly sandstone 30 o Coal, J. Freese's (No. 3a?) 3 11 Blue calcareous shale 20 o Coal outcrop (No. 3) Space partly covered, mostly sandstone 80 o Coal No. I (?) Freese's coal is a comisound seam, consisting of Bituminous coal iS inches. Cannel coal 10 inches. Fire-clay 3 to 4 inches. Bituminous coal 15 inches. Black shale At 100 feet elevation the gray limestone appears in the run overlying a coal seam twenty-eight inches thick, not opened, and at 130 feet isthcout- croj) of another coal bed of cannel character, the thickness not known. Over this coal is a heavy bed of massive sandstone, and above this to the top of the hill, about 100 feet more, no more exposures are seen. But in the forks of the road near by, and some twenty to thirty feet higher elevation than the uppermost coal bed in the section, is an out- crop of hard, compact limestone, abounding in fossil shells, the stratum probably not over two feet thick. It is remarkable, at this place, what a change the coals Nos. 3 and 4 have undergone from their much larger dimensions in Jefferson, only about three miles distant. No. 3 a also here assumes a workable character, not observed any- where else in the county. No other coal openings are seen between this place and the village of West Bedford. The vil- lage stands some fifty feet above the gray lime- stone, which is seen a little to the north ; and the range of the strata is, from the summit down into the bottoms, about 240 feet. About forty feet lower than the gray limestone is a large out- crop of coal in the road, which is probably No. 3 a, the blue limestone being met thirty feet lower in a large exposure of massive blocks. At the lowest point in the road, about one-half mile east from West Bedford, where the road forks, is the lower great sandstone bed of the coal measures, about 190 feet below the gray lime- stone. Two miles east from West Bedford is Sproule's coal bank, three feet thick, the coal very sulphury, no cannel in it. John.son's mine farther east, and Marshall's still farther, exhibit the same characters. The bed is evidently the same at the three places, and is supposed to be No. 4, though the gray limestone is not seen near it. Coal No. 6, found in the northeast corner of Washington township, could no doubt be found in the south part of Bedford, as near the school house, not a mile south from Sproule's mine, the following are observed from the blue limestone up. The gray limestone fifty feet higher, four feet thick; coal outcrop (No. 6), eighty feet up. Above the school house: coal outcrop 124 feet up; top of the hill, ISO feet above the blue lime- stone, reddish brown sandstone : Section on Sproule's farm, Bedford township: Soil and drift Gray limestone Coal, Sproule's land 3 '««'• Fire clay Shales and sandstones, mostly covered 80 feet. Blue limestone 8 feet. Cannel coal 2 feet. Fire-clay Space, mostly covered, sandstone below 100 feet. Coal No. I 176 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. Jackson. — In the northwest corner of this town- ship coal No. 4 is worked on the farm of Abm. Haines, near the summit of the liills. The bed is four feet thiclv, and the coal ai)pears to be of good quality; lias no cannel seams. Its roof is shale, three inches thick, and over this is the gray limestone, six feet ten inches thick. From the bottom of this limestone it is twenty-four feet to the blue limestone, exposed in the run below, mixed with chert, and overlying a cannel coal bed, thickness unknown. As both these coal beds attain large dimensions on the other side of Simmons creek, in Jefferson and Bedford townships, they may be expected to occur in other places in the northwest part of Jacksoni also, of workable si/.o; but the only locality in Jackson where either is opened is in the extreme corner of the township. Toward Roscoe, over the highlands to the south of the Walhonding river, the summits are far above the plane of these beds, and between four and one-half and five and one-half miles from Roscoe, the outcrops of two coal beds are ob.servcd, one of which is supposed to be No. 6, and the other the next bed above. In a run near the road in this vicinity an im- perfect section was obtained, showing the blue limestone at bottom three feet thick, and thirty feet above it the bottom of a bed of massive sand- stone full fifty feet thick, with signs of coal six feet below it, with shale between the coal and sandstone. Near the summit, about seventy feet above the top of the sandstone, is the outcrop of the uppermost bed. On the next road to the ^outh of this, a mile and a half west from Ros- coe, the upper part of the great sandstone bed, helow coal No. 0, forms the pavement of the Toad, and beneath is a cave formed by the over- hanging rock and extending entirely across un- der the road. The bottom of the smdstone is fifty-five feet below the road, and down the run fifteen feet lower is a fine exposure of the gray limestone, two or three feet thick, with an infe- rior kind of cannel coal under it. A blue lime- stone crops out still further down the run, only about twenty feet under the gray limestone — shales and slaty sandstones occujiying the inter- mediate space The hills in this part of the town- ship are quite high enough to catch No. 6 coal, and also the next bed in many localities. But No. 6 is the only bed known in the township as of much importance, and is opened at a number of places to the south of Roscoe. The bed is from three to four feet thick, and the coal is in good repute. The most important mines in the town- ship are in the southeast part, near the line of Virginia, especially those worked on adjoining tracts, belonging respectively to the Coalport Coal Company and the Summit Coal Company. The coal bed is three feet ten inches thick, with a seam of shale one to two inches thick, fifteen inches above the floor. The roof of the bed is blue shale, and in the shale beds above and below the beds kidney ore is found. The dip is south- east, sixteen and one-half feet in a mile. Prosser's coal mine is three miles south from Coshocton, and half a mile west from the canal. The bed is close upon four feet thick ; contains no visible sulj)hur but what can be easily sorted out. The upper part is harder coal than the lower, and separated from it by a small seam of fire-clay eighteen inches above the floor. The following is the succession of strata observed in the run below the coal bed: Seventy-five feet below is the bottom of a large bed of massive sandstone, not less than thirty feet thick, some layers of it conglomeritic; under it shale beds (bluish) about twenty feet thick, with balls and layers of iron ore ; at ninety-five feet below the coal is fire-clay, and, under this, blue shale and kidney ore; at 105 feet black chert, five feet thick ; and fifteen feet below this, black shale and cannel coal, not distinctly divided — altogether about four feet thick. The lowest of these strata represent the blue limestone and coal No. 3; and the black chert is the representative of a lime- stone, which is locally found over the next coal above. Tuscarawas. — The lowest strata in this township are those near the blue limestone. It lies near the level of the railroad, and of the canal near the aqueduct to the north of Coshocton. Where the highway crosses Mill creek, in the northeast part of the township, the following section of 165 feet may be observed : At top of the hill, mas- sive sandstone, extending down about 100 feet; 125 feet below the top of this sandstone, gray limestone, four feet thick, with much chert inter- HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 177 mixed and overlying a coal bed, the thickness of which is not known, only about fifteen inches seen in the outcrop; thence ilown to the level of the bridge over Mill creek (165 feet below the top of the sandstone), is a bed of shales, about thirty- five feet thick. The blue limestone was not seen in place, but a loose piece of it was found below the level of the bridge and of the road. These strata produce no workable coal beds. The mines to the south and east of Coshocton are altogether in coal No. 6. Those of the Home Mining Com- pany, a mile southeast from the town, are situated on the west side of a high hill, near together, and are worked by means of twelve separate en- trances. The bed is about 150 feet above the level of the railroad ; its thickness three feet eight inches ; the coal is very free from sulphur, bright, hard and compact, and breaks with clear and brilliant, smooth faces ; is better adapted for steam and domestic purposes than for black- smith's use, not having the melting and coking qualities to the extent they require; still, it is in demand for this purpose, and is, in fact, the best this part of the country affords. It is worked by large chambers, the roof being strong. A thin seam of shale divides the bed into two benches, and the ujiper bench supplies the best coal. It is overlaid by gray shales and sandstones; and 115 feet above it is the outcrop of another coal bed (No. 7), not opened, overlaid with limestone and some iron ore — the position in which to look for the black-band iron ore. The gray limestone is about sixty-five feet below coal No. 6. In the hill northeast from the last described locality, toward the coal mines worked on that side, and discharged on the railroad, the following section is obtained from co.al No. 6, down : 1. Coal No. 6 feet. 2. Fire-clay 3. Sandstone 30 " 4. Black marble 6 " 5. Gray shale lo " 6. Gray limestone 3 " 7. Coal outcrop 8. Kire clay 9. Blue shale 60 " 10. Blue limestone 7 " 11. Cannel coal, thin and poor 12. Fire-clay 13. Shale to railroad, three miles from Co- shocton 30 " In the central part of the township, the simi- mit level is, for the most part, high above the plane of No 6 coal ; the tops of the hills full 200 feet higher. Indications of the black-band ore were looked for in these higher strata, but none were met with that can be considered encour- aging. No. 7 coal must occur* considerably below the general summit level, but the only bed worked appears to be No. 6. Sections southeast of Coshocton : Nodular calcareous iron-ore. Gray limestone. Coal outcrop (No. 7). Ft. In. Gray shale and sandy shale 115 o Coal No. 6 (Home company's) 3 8 Fire-clay 20 o Gray shale 45 ° Gray limestone. Coal outcrop 3 o Shaly sandstone and shale (railroad at Co- shocton). 80 o Blue limestone. Coal outcrop 3 o Fire-clay 5 ° Shale, to low water in river 15 'o Lafayette. — The greater part of this township is alluvial bottom land. No coal openings were encountered in the township. The higher parts of it, however, must contain, what appears to be the only important bed of this region, viz: No. 6. The ancient valley or river bed, extending through it from northwest to southeast, has already been noticed. Oxford. — A considerable parf of this township also is bottom land in the broad valley of the Tuscaraw.as. Coal beds, however, are worked in the northwest corner of the township, which were not visited. They are probably on the same bed (No. 6) as the workings in Adams, not far to the north, and those on the same side of the river, and as near to 'it at Newcomerstown, in Tuscarawas county. The valley of Mill's creek, on the south edge of the township, is on the level of the blue limestone, and a small seam of cannel coal is seen directly under it in this vicinity; and under the gray limestone, twenty-five feet higher up in the same run, is a coal bed not well exposed, the upper part of which is cannel. Coal No. 6 must be in the hills in the southwest part of the township, but no openings of it were seen. From Coshocton to the east line of the county, 178 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. the dijihus not continued in an easterly direction, but ajjpears to be reversed. At Coslioclon, coal No. 6 at the Home company's mine is about ]48 feet above the railroad, which is there about 1.3S above Lake Erie; and at Ncwcomerstown, the same bed is 130 feet above the railroad, which is there 16.3 feet above the lake, making the bed seven feet higlier at Newcomer.stown. The direc- tion is about due east. The effect of this flatten- ing of the dip is to keep the same series of strata near the surface, and give a monotonous char- acter to the geology. There appears to be no southern dip, either, in the southeast part of the ■county, judging fr(jm the barometrical elevations in Tuscarawas and jNIIU's creek valleys. Pike. — This township is altogether near the bottom of the coal measures. The gray limestone is seen very frequently in the high grounds, ac- companied by its coal bed No. 4 ; and as we see no evidence of the coal being worked, it is probably of little importance. At West Carlisle, the sand- stone just under the gray limestone contains numerous specimens of what are probably fu- coidal stems, in a variety of unusual forms, some bearing a curious resemblance to the fossil sau- rian foot-prints. On the west side of the village, is a large outcrop of slaty cannel coal, probably belonging to the gray limestone, but of no value. No particular change is observed in the strata from this point to the southwest part of the township, where the land soon descends down to the Waverly. . No considerable deposit of iron ore was found in place in Pike township, but a number of nodules of ore, of fine quality, were noticed in the valleys of the streams, doubtless washed from the hills in the vicinity. The excellence and abundance of this ore render it highly probable that the importtvnt deposits of Jackson town- ship, Muskingum county, extend northward into Coshoeton. Washinfftf/n. — The only coal mine of import. ance seen in this township is Parks, in the north- east corner. The bed is No. 6, three and a half to four feet thick, the coal of superior quality, very brilliant, of waxy luster, giving a brownish red powder, and purplish ash. It is a good cok- ing coal, melting easily. The pyritous seams it contains are small and easily sorted out. The coal finds a ready sale over a considerable region around. The bed lies high up near the top of the hill, but probably may be found in many other places in the eastern part of the township The following is a section of the strata asso- ciated with Park's coal : Ft. 1. .Slope covered loo 2. Coal No. 6 fPark's) 3 to 4 3. Fire-clay 4. Sandstone 80 5. Gray limestone 4 6. Coal No. 4 I 7. Gray shale 30 8. Blue shale 20 9. Blue Urn stone 10. Coal outcrop, No. 3 Virginia. — Coal No. 6 is pretty generally worked throughout the north and east parts of the township — in the northwest part, by Joshua Cornell, half a mile north from Moscow. The bed is here about three and a half feet thick, the coal in sound blocks, with very little waste of fine coal, and very little sulphur. When burned it shows the purple-colored ash peculiar to this bed. This, as well as Park's coal, is in good demand through the neighborhood. From Moscow, east to Franklin, there are numerous openings worked in this coal bed, and thence south nearly to the canal and the railroad. At Michael Zimmer's, two miles northwest from the can.al, the bed is about ninety feet below the top of the hill, and overly- ing a bed of sandstone ninety feet thick, under which is the graj- limestone. The roof of the coal is black shale. The coal bed is four feet thick, the coal very hard, black, compact, highly bituminous, melting easily and of excellent qual- ity altogether. What sulphur is found is in heavy lumps and easily separated. A small seam of shale runs through the bed, a foot above the bottom. The elevation of this bed above the canal is about 170 feet. Two miles south from this, and near the south line of the township, is the mine of James Scott, in coal bed No. 3, under the blue limestone. The locality is near the canal and not far above its level. The coal bed is four feet thick, divided into two benches bj- fire-clay parting, the upper bench from six to twelve inches thick. The HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 179 mine was opened in 1833 and has produced a large amount of semi-cannel coal of good quality. The roof of the bed is a black, calcareous shale, two feet thick, abounding in fossil shells. The blue limestone resting upon this is from four to five feet thick. The gray limestone is seen about forty foot higher up the hill, and under it a bed of slaty cannel coal, fifteen inches thick. Section of hills, near Scott's coal mine, Vir- ginia township : Slope covered 90 feet. Coal No. 6 (Zimmer's) 4 " Fireclay. Sandstone 9° " Gray limestone 4 " Coal No. 4 — poor I " Fire clay. Covered 40 " Blue limestone 3 " Coal No. 3 (Scott's) 4 " Fire-clay. FrnnUin. — The western half of this township is chiefly bottom land along the valley of the Muskingum. The eastern half rises, for the most part, above the plane of coal No. 6, which bed is worked near both the northern and .southern line of the township and in the eastern part. On the north line, by the mouth of Rock run, three miles below Coshocton, the coal bed is four feet thick; the coal in cubical blocks, very black and brilliant, with frequent flakes of charcoal scat- tered through it. The coal bed is here 110 feet above the railroad, and the railroad 125 feet above Lake Erie, which proves the coal to be fifty-one feet lower than at the mines of the Coshocton Coal Company, three miles east of Coshocton. Section at Rock run : 1. Black shale 2. Coal No. 6 4 to 6 feet. 3. Fireclay 3 to 6 " 4. Massive sandstone 75 " 5. Spring and probable horizon of coal seam 6. Shaly sand.stone 30 " '7. Black shale and covered space 40 " 8. Blue limestone 3 " 9. Covered to river 10 " Near the southern line is a coal bank, one mile above the bend of AVill's creek, on the east side. and ninety feet above its level. The bed is four and one-half to five feet thick, and yields very sound and black coal of apparently excellent quality. Near the bottom is a thin seam of sul- phury shale, which can be e;isily separated. It has a thin roof of shale, and over this is sand- stone. Below the coal is sandstone thirty feet thick, and under this a large bed of shale. Linton. — E.xcept in the wide bottoms of Wills creek, the greater part of the surface of this township is above the plane of coal No. 6. The road from Coshocton comes down to it near the northwest corner of the township, where an old opening is seen by the run, to the right-hand side of the road. At the school house near by, and below the level of the coal, is a display of iron- ore in oxj'dized "blocks, that might be supposed to indicate a considerable quantity; but these outcrops are little to be depended upon. The road continues' to descend toward the oast, following the valley of the run, and in the bed of this, two miles before reaching Jacobsport, the blue limestone is seen, well exposed, over three feet thick. At Jacobsport, over the bridge across Will's creek, the same rock lies ten or fifteen feet above the creek, in a bed nio;isuring four feet ten inches thick. Great blocks of it, of rect- angular shape and weighing many tons, have fallen down and lie by the side of the creek. The rock abounds in fossil shells, which, how- ever, are obtained with difficulty. A little seam of slaty cannel coal, four inches thick, adheres closely to the underside of tliese blocks. The underlying strata down to the creek are shales, with nodules of kidney ore. A gray lime- stone is twenty-five feet above the blue, and under it is a coal outcrop. A mile south from the bridge, toward Linton, is an opening in No. 6 coal ; and others, also, are seen along the road. At Linton the same bed is found on the land of Mr. Heslip, where it presents its usual features. At this place another coal bed is found fifteen feet below No. 6, and has been worked to some extent, but it appears to be of little value. The shales in this neighborhood contain balls of iron- ore of good quality, sufficient in quantity to in- spire hopes of their being of value, but little de- pendence, however, can be placed upon them. They are seen in the road a mile or more north- 180 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. west from Linton. Deposits of bog iron, also, are said to occur in the bottom of the creek. This locahty is interesting from the discovery of bones of mastodonsj found in the banks of the creek and in tlie alluvial bottoms. One of these bones was found a few years ago in excavating the bank for the mill dam at Linton. One large joint, supposed to be a cervical vertebra, with a cavity through it, as large as a man's arm, was taken out, and more bones were thought to be be- hind it. Search can be made for these whenever the water is drawn down at the dam, at Jacobs- port. This backs the water up eight feet, which is all the rise for fourteen miles by the creek. Another discovery was made a mile below Lin- ton, at the mouth of White Eye^ creek, of a large and sound tooth, which now belongs to Mr. W. R. Johnson, of Coshocton. A third discovery was made about fifty years ago, two and a half miles above Linton, near Bridgeville, in Guernsey county, on the farm now owned by George Gay Mitchell. His father, at that time, in digging a well on the terrace, fifty feet above the creek bottom, found, at the depth of forty-two feet, some large bones in a bed of blue mud. Only two of these were taken out, one described by Mr. Mitchell to be a hip bone, and the other as a shin bone, weighing eight pounds. The well was then abandoned, and the rest of the skeleton is supposed to be still there. CHAPTER XVHL \K."IT.F.OLOaY. Mound Builders and Indians — Antiquities — The Different Classes of Jloimds, Effigies and Inclosures— Lessons taught by These Works— Implements used by the Mound Builders and Indians. THE archseologist has found the territory em- br.aced within the present limits of Coshoc- ton county a most cxcelleitt one. It is probably one of the most interesting fields for the scientist and antiquarian in the State. When the wave of white emigration reached the Mississippi and Ohio valleys, the discovery was made of strange looking mounds of earth, here and there, and, af- ter a time, learning that these and other similar works were of pre-historic origin — the work of an unknown r.ace of people — they were called, in a general way, " Ancient Mounds," and in time the lost race that erected them came to be appropri- ately nameil the " Mound Builders." There is no authentic history regarding this people. The known records of the world are silent — as silent as these monuments that perpetuate their memo- ry. There are many theories regarding them, but this is all that can be said — nothing of their origin or end is certainly known. They probably antedate the various Indian tribes who anciently occupied and claimed title to the soil of Ohio. Probably many centuries elapsed between the first occupancy here by the Mound Builders and the advent of the earliest In- dian tribes or nations, though this is only conjec- ture. This county was once, and, peradventure, con- tinued to be through many passing centuries, one of their most favored localities. The e.xtent, va- riety, elaborate, and labyrinthian intricacies of their works, still found in many sections of Ohio, cle.arly indicate the plausibility of this view. Here they dwelt for ages, erected their works and made a long chapter of history, albeit it is yet unwritten — a history whose leading features and general characteristics can be gathered only from those of their works that yet exist. It must be collected scrap by scrap, and item by item, after a thorough examination and patient investigation of their works, and by careful, la- borious, faithful study of their wonderful re- mains. The principal events and leading inci- dents in the strange career of this mysterious and apparently now extinct people, can be traced out and recorded only so far as they are clearly indicated by those of their works which yet re- main, but which, it is to be regretted, are, to a large extent, in a state of mutilation and partial ruin, and rapidly tending to utter e.xtinction un- der iconoclastic wantonness, and the operations of the plow ; also from the devastating effects of the elements, and the destructive tendencies of the great destroyer — Time. There is no reason to believe that the Mound Builders ever had a written language, and, if they had not, it must be manifest that very few authentic facts pertaining to their domestic and HISTOKY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 181 local history, can be verified by reliable testimony other than that deduced from their works, which are the sole memorials left by them from which to work out the problems of their origin, their history, habits, manners, customs, general char- acteristics, mode of life, the extent of their knowledge of the arts of husbandry, their state of civilization, their religion and its rites, their ultimate fate, and the manner and circumstances of their final disappearance, whether by process of absorption from intermingling and intermar- rying with other and more vigorous races, by some data as to the probable history they made during the unknown, perchance barren, unevent- ful cycles of their indefinitely long career as a nation or race. As the history the INIound Builders is yet un- written, it is certainly a matter of gratulation that so many way-marks, and traxies of this peo- ple yet remain within the boundaries of the State. Their works in tlw St^ite, still existing in a toler- ably perfect condition, are approximately esti- mated at ten thousand, but they doubtless far exceeded that number at the time of the first WEDGE-SHAPED INSTRUMENTS. dispersion or'captivity, or by extinction through war, pestilence, or famine. Although generation after generation of Mound Builders have lived and flourished, and, perad- venture, reached the acme of their glory, then passed through age after age of decadence and decrepitude into "the receptacle of things lost upon earth," without leaving anything tliat may properly be called history ; and though no records of their exploits have come down to this genera- tion through the intervening centuries, yet their enduring works furnish the laborious student some indications, even though they be slight, of the characteristics of their builders, and afford permanent Anglo-American settlement here, in 1788. Only such monuments, or remains of ancient works can be properly ascribed to the Jlound Builders as were really regartled by the Indian tribes at the period of the first settlement at Marietta as antiquities, or as the ruins and relics of an extinct race, and "concerning the origin of which the}' were wholly ignorant, or only ytos- sessed a traditionary knowledge." These consisted of mounds, effigies and inclos- ures, which are known and designated as the three general classes of ancient works that can be appropriately regarded as belonging to the 182 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. Mound Builders. Mounds are sub-divided into sepulchral, sacrificial, temple (or truncated); also of observation, and memorial or monumental. Etfigies are sometimes called animal mounds, Under the general title of inclosures, are also walls of circuriivallation or ramparts constructed for militiiry or defensive works, while others were doubtless walls surrounding the residence STONE AND CLAY PIPES. sometimes emblematic, -and frequently symbol- ical. Inclosures are of several kinds, one class being known as military or defensive works ; another as parallel embankments or covered ways; and the third as sacred inclosures. of the reigning monarch; perchance others were erected for the performance within them of their national games and amusements, and perhaps many also served the purpose in the performance of their religious rites and ceremonies, and facil- itated indulgence in some superstitious practices. HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 183 Most of tlie above named works were con- structed of earth, a few of stone, and perhaps fewer still of earth and stone combined. The title each bears indicates, in a measure, the uses they are supposed to have served. Sepulchral mounds are generally conical in form, and are more numerous than any other kinds. They are of all sizes, ranging from a very small altitude, to about seventy feet in height, and always contain one or more skeletons, or parts thereof, or present othep plausible indica- tions of having been built or used for purposes of sepulture, and were, unmistakably, memorials raised over the dead. By some arcliMologists it is maintained that the size of these mounds bears a certain relation to the importance, when living, of the person over whose remains they were erected. element wa.s employed in their burial cere- monies. Mica is often found in pi'oximity to the skele- tons, as well as specimens of pottery, bone and copper heads, and animal bones. The name given to this description of tumuli clearly indicates that they were erected chiefly for burial purposes. They generally contain but a limited number of skeletons, indeed, often but a single one ; but Professor Marsh, of the Sheffield Ssientitic School, connected with Yale College, a few years ago opened a mound in Licking county, which contained seventeen skeletons in whole or in part. The most remarkable of all mounds in the State, was one in Hardin county, in which were found about three hundred skeletons. A doubt has, however, been expressed that these were al FLINT SCRAPERS. In this class of mounds are often found imple- ments antl ornaments, supposed to have been buried with the person or persons there interred, under the superstitious and delusive notion still entertained by some tribes of American Indians, who indulge in similar practices, that they might be useful to them in the happy hunting grounds of the future state. The practice being one common to both the Indians and Mound Builders, apparently con- nects the former with the latter, and raises the presumption that the Indians may have descended from the ISIound ]?uildcrs. That fire was used in the burial ceremonies of the Mound Builders is manifest from the fact that charcoal is often, if not always, found in close proximity to the skeleton. The presence of ashes, igneous stones, and other traces of the action of fire in these tombs, renders it quite probtvble this Mound Builders' skeletons — some persons enter- tiiining the belief that they were Indian remains, as it is well known that the Indians frequently buried their dead on or near the mounds. Sacrificial mound.s are usually stratified, tiie stratii being convex layers of clay and loam, alter- nating with a layer of fine sand. They generally contain ashes, charcoal, igneous stones, calcined animal bones, beads, stone implements, pottery and specimens of rude sculpture. These mounds are frequently found within inclosures, which were supposed to have been in some war con- nected with the performance of the religious rites and ceremonies of the Mound Builders. An altar of stone or burnt clay is usually found in this class of mounds. These altars, which sometimes rest on the sur- face of the original earth, at the center of the mounds, are symmetrically shaped, and are among IM HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. MISCELLANEOUS RELICS. HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 185 the chief distinguishing characteristics of sacri- ficial mounils. Ui)on these altars sacrifices of animals, and probably of human beings, were oflercd, the fire being used to some extent in that superstitious and cruel performance. Some of this class of mounds seem also to have been used for purposes of sepulture as well as sacrifice ; the presence of skeletons, in some of them at least, suggest their sepulchral as well as sacrificial cliaracter. In common with sepultural mounds these like- wise contain implements of war, also mica from The supposition is that the summits of these mounds were crowned with structures of wood that served the purposes of temples, all traces of which, however, owing to the perishable nature of the materials used in their construction, have disai)peared. Thej- were also used to a limited extent for burial purposes, as well as for uses connected with their religion. Mounds of observation are generally situated upon eminences, and were doubtless "observa- tories," " alarm posts," " watch towers," " signal stations," or " look outs," serving the purposes CHISELS, GOUGES AND ADZES. the .Mleghenies, shells from the Gulf c)f Mexico, obsidian, and in some instances porphyry from Mexico, as well as silver and copper articles, both for use and ornament. Temple mounds are less numerous and gen- erally larger than the preceding classes, and in form are oftenest circular or oval ; but, whether round, square, oblong, oval, octangular, or what- ever form, are invariably truncated, having the appearance of being in an unfinished condition. They are frequently surrounded by embank- ments, and many of them have sjiiral pathways, steps or inclined i)lanes leading to their summits. They are generally of large base and of com- paratively limited altitude. indicated by their title. Tliej- are said by some writers to occur in chains or regular systems, and that many of them still bear traces of the beacon fires that were once burning on them. They are sometimes found in connection with embank- ments and inclosures, forming a portion, though greatly enlarged, of the banks of earth or stones that compose said embankments and inclosures. One of this description is situated two miles west of Newark, Ohio, and though somewhat mutilated, is yet about twenty-five feet high. This class of mounds is tolerably numerous in some portions of the State. Memorial or Monumental mounds belong to the class of tumuli that were erected to perpetu- 186 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. ate the memory of some important event, or in honor of some distinguished character. They are mostly built of earth, but some of the stone mounds found in some portions of the State probably belong to this not numerous class. Etligies or Animal mounds are simply raised figures or gigantic basso relievos of men, beasts, birds or reptiles, and in some instances, of inani- mate objects. They are on the surface of the earth, raised to a limited height, generally from one foot to six feet above the natural surface of the ground. Mr. Schoolcraft, an authority, calls this class of ancient works Emblematic mounds, and expresses the belief that they were " totems " or " heraldic symbols." Professor Daniel Wilson, the learned author of " Pre-historic Man," and high ground, and in naturally strong positions, frequently on the summits of hills and steep bluffs, and are often strengthened by exterior ditches. The walls generally wind around the borders of the elevations they occupy, and where the nature of the ground renders some points more accessible than others, the height of the wall and the depth of the ditch at those weak points are proportionally increased. The gate- ways, are narrow, few in number, and well guarded by embankments placed a few yards . inside of the openings or gate-ways, parallel with them, and projecting somewhat beyond them at each end, thus fully covering the entrances, which, in some cases, are still further protected by projecting walls on either side of them. STONE PESTLE, otlier writers of distinction, call them symbolical mounds, and hold the opinion that they were erected as objects of worship, or for altars upon which sacrifices were oftered, or that they served some other purposes connected with the religious worshijiof their idolatrous and superstitious con- structors. Of the three most not;xble examples of Effigies in the State, two are situated in Licking county. One is the Eagle mound, near the center of what is known as the "Old Fort," near Newark; and the other is called the " Alligator mound," and is situated on the summit of a hill nearly two hun- dred feet high, near Granville. Inclosures defensive and sacred, have been briefly mentioned. Most of them are earth- works, thougli a few are of stone. Defensive in- closures are of irregular form, are always on These works are somewhat numerous, and in- dicate a clear appreciation of the elements, at least, of fortification, and unmistakably point out the purpose for which they were constructed. A large number of these defensive works con- sist of a line of ditch and embankments, or sev- eral lines carried across the neck of peninsulas or bluft' head-lands, formed within the bends of streams — an easy and obvious mode of fortifica- tion, common to all rude peoples. Covered ways are i)arallel walls of earth of lim- ited height, and are frequently found contiguous to inclosures, sometimes, indeed, connecting them by extending from one to another One of their purposes, at least, seems to have been the protection of those passing to and fro within them. Sacred inclosures are mainly distinguished HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 187 from those of a military character by tlie regu- larity of their form, their difTerent construction and their more frequent occurrence* They are of all shapes and forms, and where moats or ditches exist they are invariably found inside of the embankments. They are generally in the form of geometrical figures of surprising accu- racy, such as circles, squares, hexagons, octagons, ellipses, jiarallelograms and of various others. They are sometimes found within military inclosures, and evidently had some connection with the religious ideas and ceremonies of their builders. Frequently there is situated in the center of this class of works a mound, or eleva- tion, supposed to have served the purpose of an altar upon which sacrifices were ofl'ered, or which many such) within which no central elevation or altar occurs, which were erected for the purposes last named, and not exclusively (if at all) for pur- poses connected with religion, and are therefore erroneously called sacred inclosures. Other ancient peoples, if indeed not all the nations of antiquity, had their national games, amusements, festivals and jubilees, and why not the Mound Builders ? Without doubt they had, and congregated within their inclosures to prac- tice, celebrate and enjoy them. It is natural to indulge in speculations regard- ing these ancient works. Probably none of them have been constructed since Christopher Colum- bus reached America in 1492. About sixty years ago a tree which stood upon the bank of the CT.UB-HEADED STONES. was, at least, in some way, used in conducting their religious services. Within these sacred inclosures were doubtless celebrated religious festivals, and upon those central mounds or altar, were undoubtedly performed, by priestly hands, the rites and ceremonies demanded by their sac- rificial and idolatrous religion. The very extensive works near Newark, known as the "Old F^ort," and situated in the fair grounds, evidently belong to this class. Some archreologists, however, maintain that many works called sacred inclosures were erected for and used as places of amusement, where these ancient people jiracticed their national games, and celebrated their groat national events, where Ihey held their national festivals and indulged in their national jubilees, as well as performed the cere- monies of their religion. It may be that there are those (and there are " Old Fort," at a point where the bank was twenty feet high, was cut down, and its concentric cir- cles numbered five hundred and fifty, thus prov- ing conclusively that the said inclosure was con- structed more thiui six hundred years ago. .Authorities differ regarding many matters con- nected with the Mound Builders, but a few facts seem to be fully established by their works. There can be no doubt that they were a numer- ous people. Works so elaborate, so gigantic, could not have been erected by a people insignfi- eant in numbers. This is the more apparent when it is considered that they were probably witiiout iron or any suitable metal instruments or tools with which to perform their herculean labors. It could scarcely have been otherwise than that they were also the subjects of a single strong gov- ernment, because, under any other, the perform- 188 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. ance of such an iniinense amount of, probabl}% enforced labor could not have been secured. Very likely some sort of vassalage or servitude prevailed. There is abundant evidence that they were a war-like people, and probably, like some savage nations now existing, they made slaves of their prisoners. The number and magnitude of their works, and their extensive range and uni- formity, prove that they were essentially homo- geneous in customs, habits, religion and govern- The construction of military works would in- dicate that they were, occasionally, at least, at war, either among themselves or withsome other nation or tribe. If another nation, what utherf Perhajis with the North American Indian to whom the countrj- may have belonged before the Mound Builders entered it. There are various scraps of history relating to the antiquity of the Indian. For instance, in the annual report of the council of the American Antiquarian Society TERl-'ORATED PLATES, THREAD SIZERS AND I5HULTLES. ment. The general features common to all their remains identify them as appertaining to a single grand system, owing its origin to men moving in the same direction, acting under common im- pulses, .and influenced by similiar causes. That they possessed military skill, and were not without some knoweldge of mathematics, is quite evident. Building their defensive works in naturally strong jiositions, and constructing many of their other works in the form of various geometrical figures, show this. page 40, occurs this note from Sir Charles Lycll : "A human cranium, of the aboriginal type of the re\iquet's Camp at tlie Fork.s of the Muskingum— The Ti-ealy of Pence- The Recovery ol Prisoners- Slccteh of Colonel Boutiuefs Life. FOR a full understanding of this great mili- tary campaign, whith had its terminus in this county, it is necessary to review, briefly, the causes which rendered it necessary. In 17(53, the v;ist region from the Alleghenies to the Rocky mountains, wiis mostly in posses- sion of the French. Their fort-s, missions, trad- ing posts— the centers, in some cases, of little colonies — were scattered throughout the valley of the Mississippi and on the borders of all the great lakes. They liad gained a controlling influence over the Indians, and by the right of discovery and colonizatidii, they regarded the country ;is their own. 206 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. When Wolf and Amherst conquered Canada, the vast but frail fabrif of French empire in the west crumbled to the dust. To the Indian tribes occupying this terri- tory, the change Wivs nothing but disaster. Tliey had held, in a certjxin sense, the balance of power between the two rival colonies of France and England. Both had bid for their friendship, and both competed for trade with them, but the French had been the more successful, their inllu- ence among the Indians was great, and they had generally gained their good will. The English came among them, erected forts, generally claimed the country, but where tliey came in contact with the Indians only jealousy and hatred were engendered. This feeling con- tinued until it culminated in the groat Indian war known as " Pontiac's War." The tribes leagued together to drive the English into the sea. At one fell swoop all the small jiosts of the interior were captured from the English, and the frontiers swept by lire. Tlie two great forts, De- troit and Fort Pitt, alone withstoo;! the assailants, and these were reduced to extremity. Pontiac, himself, beleaguered Detroit, while the Dalawares, Shawanese and WyandoU, who occu- pied territory now embraced in Ohio, laid siege, in their barbarous way, to Fort Pitt. Other bands of the same tribes meanwhile ravaged the frontiers of Pennsylvania, burning liouses, mur- dering settlers, and producing indescribable dis- tress and consternation. This is the jioint where the history of Bouquet's exiieditions properly begins. He was then in command at Philadelphia, and was ordered to march at once to the relief of the garrison at Fort Pitt. It was a desperate and difficult under- taking, but Colonel Bouquet was an experienced officer, a man of science, courage and sense, and proved himself in every way equal to the emer- gency. Of the difficulties he encountered in collecting his troops; of their long march over the Alle- gheny mountains ; of the fierce and bloody bat- tle of Bushy Run: of Bouquet's arrival at Fort Pitt and relief of that sorely beleaguered garri- son, August 10, 1763, it is not witliin the province of this chapter to speak in detail. With this introduction the reader will lie able to understand more clearly the details of the campaign of 1764, into the territory embraced within the limits of this county. The Indians, disheartened by their overwhelm- ing defeat at Bushy Bun, and despairing of suc- cess against Fort Pitt, now it WiVs so heavily rein- forced, retired sullenly to their homes beyond the Ohio, leaving the country between it and the settlements free from their ravages. Communi- cation now being rendered safe, the fugitive set- tlers were able to return to their friends, or take possession again of their ab.indoned cabins. By comparing notes they were soon able to make out an accurate list of those who were missing — either killed or prisoners among the various tribes — when it was found to contain the names of more than 200 men, women and children. Fathers mourned their daughters slain, or subject to a captivity worse than death ; husbands their wives left mangled in the forest, or forced into the em- braces of their savage captors — some with babes at their breast, and some whose ofispring would first see the light in the red man's wigwam— and loud were the cries that went up on every side for vengeance. • Boquet wished to follow up his success and march at once into the heart of the enemy's coun- try, and wring from the hostile tribes, by force of arms, a treaty of peace which should forever put an end to these scenes of rapine and murder. But his force was too small to attempt this, while the season was too iar advanced to leave time to organize another expedition before winter. He therefore determined to remain at tho fort till spring, and then assemble an army sufliciently large te crush all opposition, and finish what he had so successfully begun. Acting under instructions, he matured during the winter all his plans, and soon as spring opened set on foot measures by which an army strong enough to render resistance hopeless slujuld be placed under his command. In the nieantime the Indians had obtained powder from the French, and as soon as the snow melted recommenced their ravages along the frontier, killing, scalping and taking prison- ers men, women and children. Bouquet could muster scarcely 5l10 men of the regular army — most of them Highlanders of the HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 207 4tli and 6th regiments — but Pennsylvania, at her own expense, furnished 1,000 militia, and Vir- ginia a corps of volunteers. With this imposing force he was directed to march against (he Dela- wares, Mohicans and Mingoes ; while Col. Brad- street, from Detroit, should advance into the ter- ritory of the Wyandots, Ottawas and Chippewas ; and thus, by one great simultaneous movement, crush those warlike tribes. Bouquet's route, how- ever, was without any water communication whatever, but lay directly through the heart of an unbroken wilderness. The expedition, from beginning to end, w^as to be carried on without boats, wagons, or artillery, iind without a post to fall back upon in ease of disaster. The army was to be an isolated thing, a self-supporting ma- chine. Although the preparations commenced early in the spring, difficulties and delays occurred in carrying them forward, so that'the troops, that were ordered to assemble at Carlisle, did not get ready to march till the 5th of August. Four days after, they were drawn up on parade, and addressed in a patriotic speech by the Governor of the State. This ceremony being finished, they turned their steps toward the wilderness, followed by the cheers of the people. Passing over the bloody field of Bushy Run, whicli still bore marks of the sharp conflict that took place there the year before, they pushed on, unmo- lested by the Indians, and entered Fort Pitt on the 13th of September. In the mean time a company of Delawares visited the fort, and informed Bouquet that Col- onel Bradstreet had formed a treaty of peace with them and the Shawnees. Bouquet gave no credit to the story, and ^^^^nt on with his preparations. To set the matter at rest, however, he oflfered to send an express to Detroit, if they would furnish guides and safe- conduct, saying he would give it ten days to go and ten to return. This they agreed to ; but unwilling to trust their w^ord alone, he retained ten of their nimiber as hostages, whom he de- clared he would shoot if the express came to any harm. Soon after other Indians arrived, and en- deavored to persuade him not to advance till the express should return. Suspecting that their motive was to delav him till the season was too far advanced to move at all, he turned a deaf ear to their solicitations, saying that the express could meet him on his march; and if it was true, as they said, that peace was concluded, they would receive no harm from him. So, on the 3d of October, undtr a bright autumnal sky, the imposing little army of 1,500 men defiled out of the fort, and taking the great Indian trail westward boldly entered the wilderness. The long train of pack-horses, and immense droves of sheep and cattle that accompanied it, gave to it the appearance of a huge caravan, slowly threading its way amidst the endless colonades of the forest. Only one woman was allowed to each corps, and two for general hosjiital. This expedition, even in early history, was a novel one; for following no water-course, it struck directly into the trackless forest, with no definite point in view, and no fixed limit to its advance. It was intended to overawe by its magnitude — to move, as an exhibition of awful power, into the very heart of the red man's dominions. Expect- ing to be shut up in the forest at least a month, and receive in that time no supplies from with- out, it had to carry along an immense quantity of provisions. Meat, of course, could not be pre- served, and so the frontier settlem«nts were exhausted of sheep and oxen to move on with it for its support. These necessarily caused its march to be slow and methodical. A corps of Virginia volunteers went in advance, preceded by three scouting parties — one of which kept the path, while the other two moved in a line abreast, on either side, to explore the woods. Under cover of these the axe companies, guarded by two companies of light infantry, cut two parallel paths, one each side of the main path, for the troops, pack-horses, and cattle that were to fol- low. First marched the Highlanders, in column two-deep, in the center path, and in the side paths in single file abreast — the men six feet apart; and behind them the corps of reserve, and the second battalion of Pennsylvania militia. Then came the officers and pack-horses, followed by the vast droves of cattle, filling the forest with their loud comjilainings. A company of light horse walked slowly after these, and the rear-guard closed the long arrav. No talking was allowed, and no music cheered the way. ^^'hen the order to halt passe'i 208 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. along the line, the whole were to face outward, and the moment the signal of attack sounded, to form a hollow square, into the center of which pack-horses, ammunition, and cattle were to be hurried, followed by the light horse. In this order the unwieldy caravan struggled on through the forest, neither extremity of which could be seen from the center, it being lost amidst the thickly clustering trunks and foliage in the distance. The first day the expedition made only three miles. The next, after marching two miles, it came to the Ohio, and moved down its gravelly beach six miles and a lialf, when it again strucTc into the forest, and making seven miles, en- camped. The sheep and cattle, which kept up an incessant bleating and lowing that could be heard more than a mile, were placed far in the rear at night and strongly guarded. Tuesday, October 5, the march led across a level country, covered with stately timber and with but little underbrush; so that paths were easily cut, and the army made ten miles before camp- ing. The next day it again struck the Oliio, but followed it only half a mile when it turned ab- ruptly oft', and crossing a high ridge over which the cattle were urged with great difticultj', found itself on the banks of the Big Beaver creek. The stream was deep for fording, with a rough rocky bottom and high steep banks. The current was, moreover, strong and rapid ; so that, although the soldiers waded across without matei'ial difficulty, they had great trouble in getting the cattle safely over. The sheep were compelled to swim, and being borne down by the rapid current landed, bleating, in scattered squads, . along the steep banks, and were collected together again only af- ter a long eft'ort. Keeping down the stream they at length reached its mouth, whore they found some deserted Indian huts, which the Indians with them said had been abandoned the year be- fore, after the battle of Bushy Run. Two miles farther on they came upon the skull of a child stuck on a pole. There was a large luunber of men in the army who had wives, children and friends prisoners among the Indians, and who had accompanied the expedition for the purpose of recovering them. To these the skull of this little child brought sad reflections. Some one among them was perhaps its father, while the thought that it might stand as an index to tell the fate of all that had been captured made each one shudder. As they looked on it, bleached by the winds and rain, the anxious heart asked questions it dared not answer. Tlie next day was Sunday, but the camp broke up at the usual hour and the army resumed its slow march. During the day it crossed a high ridge, from the top of which one of those won- drous scenes found nowhere but in the American wilderness burst on their view. A limitless ex- panse of forest stretched away till it met the western heavens, broken only here and there by a dark gash or seam, showing where, deep down amidst the trees, a river was pursuing its solitary way to the Ohio, or an occasional glimpse of the Ohio itself, as in its winding coiu'se it came in the line of vision.* In one direction the tree tops would extend, miles upon miles, a vast flooring of foliage, level as the bosom of a lake, and then break into green billows that went rolling gently against the cloudless horizon. In another, lofty ridges rose, crowned with majestic trees, at the base of which swamps of dark fir trees, refusing the bright beams of the October sun, that flooded the rest of the wilderness, made a pleasing con- trast of light and shade. The magnificent scene was new to officers and men, and they gazed on it in rapture and wonder. Keeping on their course, they came, two days after, to a point where the Indian path they had been following so long divided — the two branches leading ofT at a wide angle. The trees at the forks were covered with hieroglyphics, describ- ing ^he various battles the Indians had fought, and telling the number of scalps they had taken, etc. This point was in the southern part of the present county of Columbiana. The trails were both plainly marked and much traveled. The right hand trail took a general course northwest toward Sandusky, and led to that place and on to Detroit; the course of the left hand trail was gen- erally southwest, and passed through the counties of Carroll and Tuscarawas, striking the Tusca- rawas river in the latter county, down which it fol- lowed, on the south side, to Co.shocton, and cross- HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 209 ing the Muskingum a few miles below the site of Coshocton, continued down the west side of the Muskingum to Dresden, where it crossed the A\'akatomika and entered Licking county, passing across that county to the present reservoir, con- tinued on southwest to the Indian towns on the Scioto. Col. Bouquet took the right liand trail, which he followed until he reached the Tuscarawas river when he left it and turned southward along that stream. The path selected by the army was so over- grown with bushes that every foot of the way had to be cleared with the axe. It led through low, soft ground, and was frequently crossed by narrow, sluggish rivulets, so deep and miry that the pack-horses could not be forced across them. After several attempts to do so, in which the an- imals became so thoroughly imbedded in the mud that they had to be lifted out with main force, they halted, while the artificers cut down trees and poles and made bridges. This was the hardest day's toil to which they had been subjected, and with their utmost eflbrts they were al)le to accomplish but five miles. On Thursday the 11th, the forest was open, and so clear of undergrowth that they made seventeen miles. Friday, the 12th, the path led along the banks of Yellow creek, through a beautiful country of rich bottom land, on which the Pennsylvanians and Virginians looked with covetous eyes, and made a note for future reference. The next day they crossed it, and ascending a swell of land, marched two miles in view of one of the love- liest prospects the sun ever shown upon. There had been two or three frosty nights, which had changed the whole aspect of the forest. Where, a few days before, an ocean of green had rolled away, there now was spread a boundless carpet, decorated with an endless variety of the gayest colors, and lighted up by the mellow rays of an October sun. Long strips of yellow, vast masses of green, waving lines of red, wandering away and losing themselves in the blue of the distant sky — immense spaces sprinkled with every im- aginable hue, now separated clear and distinct as if by a painter's brush, and now shading grad- ually into each other, or mingling in inextrica- ble, beautiful confusion, combined to form a scene that appeared more like a wondrous vision sucklenly unrolled before them than this dull earth. A cloudless sky and the dreamy haze of Indian summer, overarching and enrobing all this beauty and splendor, completed the picture and left nothing for the imagination to suggest. At length they descended to a small river, which they followed till it joined the main branch of the Muskingum (Tuscarawas), where a scene of a very diflerent character greeted them. A little below and above the forks the shores had been cultivated and lined with Indian houses. The place was called " Tuscaroras," and for beauty of situation could not well be surpassed. The high, luxuriant banks, the placid rivers meeting and flowing on together, the green fields sprinkled with huts and bordered with the rich autumnal foliage, all basking in the mellow October light, and so out of the way there in the wilderness, com- bined to form a sweet picture, and was doubly lovely to them after having been so long .shut up in the forest. They reached this beautiful spot Saturday afternoon, October 13, and the next day being Sunday they remained in camp, and men and cattle were allowed a day of rest. The latter revived under the smell of green grass once more, and roaming over the fields, gave a still more civilized aspect to the quiet scene. During the day the two messengers that had been sent to Detroit came into camp, accompa- nied by Indian guides. The report they brought showed the wisdom of Bouquet in refusing to de- lay his march till their return. They had not been allowed to pursue their journey, but were held close prisoners by the Delawares until the arrival of the .army, when, alarmed for their own safety, they released them anil made them bearers of a petition for peace. The next day, Monday, the army moved two miles farther down' the Tuscarawas, and encamped on a high bank, where the stream was 300 feet wide, within the present limits of Tuscarawas county, where it remained in cfdnp about a week On Tuesday, six chiefs came into camp, saying that all the rest were eight miles ofl", waiting to make peace. Bouquet told them he would, be ready to receive them next day. In the mean- time, he ordered a large bower to be built a short 210 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. distance from camii, while sentinels were posted in every direction to prevent surjirise, in case treachery was meditated. The next day, the 17th, he paraded the High- landers and Virginia volunteers, and escorted by the light horse, led them to the bower, where he disposed them iu the most imposing manner, so as to impress the chiefs in the approaching inter- view. The latter, as they emerged from the for- est, wore conducted with great ceremony to the bower, which they entered with their accustomed gravity; and without saying a word, quietly seated themselves and commenced smoking. When they had finished, they laid aside their pipes, and drew from their pouches strings of wampum. The council being tluis opened, they made a long address, in which they were profuse in their professions of peace, laying the whole blame of the war on the young men, whom they said they could not control. Bouquet,not wishing to appear eager to come to a settlement, replied that he would give his answer the next day ; and the council broke up. The next day, however, a pouring storm prevented a meeting of the coun- cil till the day following. Bouquet's answer was long and conciliatory, but the gist of it was he would 7nake peace on one condition, and no other — that the Indians should give up all the prison- ers in their possession within ten days. The Indians present at this council were Kiy- a.sh-utiX, chief of the Senecas, with fifteen war- riors ; Custaloga, chief of the AVolf tribe of Del- awares, and Beaver, chief of the Turkey tribe of the Delawarcs, with twenty warriors; and Koissi- nautchtha, as chief of the Shawanesc, with six warriors. Monday, October 22, the army, accompanied by the Indian deputies, recommenced its march, as Bouquet wished to show that he was determined to enforce his demands. They marched nine miles down the Tuscarawas, and went into camp. This was their fourteenth camp since leaving Fort Pitt, and was within a few miles of the east line of Coshocfon county. The next day (Octo- ber 23) the army crossed the present boundaries of this county, marching sixteen miles and camping about seven miles east of the present site of the town. This camp must have been in Lafayette township, very near the line between it and Oxford. Here Bouquet remained until the 25th, when he continued his march a little more than si.x miles, camping within a mile of the forks of the Muskingum. Judging this to be as central a position as he could find, he resolved to fix himself here until the object of his mission was accomplished. He ordered four redoubts to be built, erected several store-houses, a mess-house, a large number of ovens, and various other buildings for the recep- tion of the captives, which, with the white tents scattered up and down the banks of the river, made a large settlement in the wilderness, and filled the Indians with alarm. A town with nearly two thousand inhabitants, well supplied with horses, cattle, and sheep, and ample means of defense, was well calculated to awaken the gloomiest anticipations. The steady sound of the ax day after day, the lowing of cattle, and all the sounds of civilization echoing along the banks of the Tuscarawas within the very heart of their territory, was more alarming than the resistless march of a victorious army ; and anx- ious to get rid of such unwelcome companions, they made every effort to collect the prisoners scattered among the various tribes. Bouquet remained here two weeks, occupied in sending and receiving messengers w"ho were charged with business relating to the restoration of the captives. At the end of this time twa hundred and six, the majority of them women and children, had been received in camp. A hundred more still remained in the hands of the Indians; yet, as they solenmly i;)romised to restore them in the spring, and the leafless forest and biting blasts of November, and occasional flur- ries of snow, reminded Bouquet of the coming on of winter, he determined to retrace his steps to Fort Pitt. These two weeks, during which the prisoners were being brought in, were filled w^ith-scencs of the most intense and often painful excite- ment. Some of the captives had been for many years with the Indians, recipients of their kind- ness and love; others had passed from childhood, to maturity among them, till they had forgotten their native language, and the past was to them, if remembered at all, like a half-forgotten dream. All of them — men, women and children — were HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 211 dressed in Iiuliaii costume, and their hair ar- ranged in Indian fasliion. Their features also were bronzed by long exposure to the weather ; so tliat they appeared to have j)a8sed more than half way to a pure savage state. As troop after trooj) came in, the eager look and inquiries of those who had aceompanied the army to find their long-lost families and kindred made each arrival a most thilling scene. In some instances, where the separatirjn had been only for a short jieriod, the recognition was instantaneous and mutual, and the .short, quick cry, and sudden rush into each other's arms, brought tears to the eyes of the hardy soldier. In others, doubt, agony, fear and hope, would in turn take posses- sion of the heart, and chase each other like shadows over the face, as question after question was put, to recall some event or scene familiar to both, till at last a common chord would be touched, when the dormant memory would awake as by an electric touch, a flood of fond recollections sweep away all uncertainty, and the lost one be hurried away amidst cries and sobs of joy. Sometimes the disapiiointed parent or brother would turn sorrowfully away and, with that hope deferred which makes the heart sick, sadly await the arrival of another group. But the most painful sight was when a mother recognized her own child, which, however, in turn, persisted in looking on her as a stranger and coldly turning from her embrace, clung to hs savage protector; or when a mutual recognition failed to awaken aflection on one' side, so entirely had the heart beconae weaned from its early attach- ments. In these cases the joy of the captors knew no bounds, and the most endearing epithets and caresses would be lavished upon the prisoner. But when they saw them taken away, torrents of tears attested their sincere affection and grief. The attitude of intense interest, and the exhibi- tions of uncontrollable sorrow of these wild children of the forest, on one side, and the ecstatic joy of the white mother as she folded her long-lost child in her arms, and the deep emotion of the husband as he strained his recovered wife to his bosom, on the other, combined to form one of the most moving, novel specUicles ever wit- nessed in the American wilderness. One of the captive women had an infant three months old at her breast, born in the Indian's wigwam. A Virginia volunteer instantly recognized her as his wife, stolon from his log-cabin six months previous, and rushing forward he snatched her to his bosom and flew with her to his tent, where, tearing off the savage costumes of both, he clothed them in their proper garments. After the first burst of joy was over he inquired after his little boy, two years old, who was carried olT the same time she was maile prisoner; but she could give no tidings of him. A few days after another group of prisoners arrived, in which was a child whose appearance answered to the de- scriptions of this little fugitive. The woman was sent for and the child placed before. She looked at it a moment, anil shook her head. But the next moment the powerful maternal instinct triumphed, and recognizing in the little savage before her her long-lost child, she dropped her babe, and snatching him to her bosom burst into a torrent of tears. The husband caught the babe from the ground on which it had fallen and Isoth hurried away to his tent. The poor Indian mother watched their retreating forms, and then burying her face in her blanket sobbed aloud. A scene equally affecting occurred between an aged mother and her daughter, who had been carried off nine years before and adopted in a distant tribe. Though the latter had passed from childhood to womanhood in the forest, and diflered from other young squaws only in the tint of her skin, which her wild life could not wholly bronze, the eyes of the parent, sharpened by maternal instinct, instantly recognized the features of her child in the handsome young savage, and called her by name, and rushed forward to embrace her. But the latter, having forgotten her native lan- guage and name, and all her childhood's life, looked on wondering, and turned, frightened, from the profTered embrace, to her Indian parent. The true mother tried in every way to recall the memory of her child and awaken recognition, but in vain. At length, despairing of success, she gave way to the most passionate grief. Colonel Bouquet had been a silent witness of the painful inter\'icw, and, moved at the grief of the mother, approached her, and asked if she could not recall some song with which she used to sing ■212 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. her child to sleep. Brightening at the sugges- tion, .she looked up through her tears, and struck a familiar strain, one with which she used long ago to quiet her babe. The moment the ears of the maiden caught the sound her countenance changed, and as the strain proceeded a strange Hglit stf)le over her features. All stood hushed as death, as that simple melody floated out through the forest, and watched with intense interest the countenances of the two actors in this touching scene. The eager, anxious look of the mother as she sang, and the rapidly changing expression of the captive's face as she listened, awoke the pro- foundest sympathy of Bouquet's manly, generous heart, and he could hardly restrain Iiis feelings. Slowly, almost painfully, the dormant memory awoke from its long sleep; at length the dark cloud thatpovered the past rent asunder, and the scenes of childhood came back in all the fresh- ness of their early spring time, and the half wild young creature sunk in joy on her mother's bosom. Some of the children had been so long with their captors that they looked upon tliem as their true parents, and cried bitterly on being sepa- rated from them. Stranger still, the young women had become so attached to their savage yet kind husbands, that, when told they were to be given up to their white friends, they refused to go ; and many of them had to be bound and brought as prisoners to camp. Repelling all ad- vances, and turning a deaf ear to entreaties, they besought Bouquet to let them return to their for- est homes. The promise that they should take their half-breed children with them could not change their wishes. "On the otlier liand, the Indians clung to them with a tenacity and fond- ness that made the spectators forget they were looking upon savages. It was pitiful to see their habitual stoicism give way so completely at the thought of separation. They made no eflbrt to conceal their grief; and the chieftain's eye that gleamed like his own tomahawk in battle, now wept like a child's. His strong nature seemed wholly subdued, and his haughty bearing changed to one of humility as he besought the white man to treat his pale-faced wife tenderly. Ilis wild life suddenly lost all its charms, and he hung round the camp to get a sight of her whom, though she was lost to him, he still loved. He v.-atched near the log building in which she was kej)t, leaving it only to bring from the forest pheasants, wild pigeons, or some delicacy, and lay it at her feet. Some of the young captive wives refused to be comforted, and using* that sagacity they had acquired in their long sojourn with the Indians, managed to escape from their friends, and joining their swarthy lovers fled with them to the forest, where they remained in spite of all efforts to recover them. The American wilderness never presented such a spectacle as was here exhibited on the banks of the JIuskingum. It was no longer a hostile camp, but a stage on which human na- ture was displaying its most attractive and noble traits; or rather a sublime poem, enacted there in the bosom of the wilderness, whose burden was human aftection, and whose great argument the common brotherhood of mankind. Bouquet and his ofhcers were dee]ily impressed, and could hardly believe their own senses when they saw young warriors, whose deeds of daring and savage ferocity had made their names a ter- ror on the frontier, weeping like children over their bereavement. A treaty of peace having been concluded with the various tribes, Bouquet, taking hostages to se- cure their good behavior and the return of the remaining prisoners, broke up his camp on the 18th of November, and began to retrace his steps toward Fort Pitt. The leafless forest rocked and roared above the little army as it once more en- tered its gloomy recesses; and that lovely spot on the banks of the Tu.scarawas, on which such strange scenes had' been witnessed, lapsed again into solitude and silence. The Indians gazed with various and conflieting emotions on the lessening tiles — some with grief and desolation of heart because they bore away the objects of their deep affection, others with savage hate, for they went as conquerors. A few, impelled by their affection for the pris- oners, refused to stay behind. Though warned by the officers of the danger they incurred in re- turning to the frontiers which they had drenched in blood — of the private vengeance that would be wreaked on them by those whose homes they had made desolate — they could not be persuaded to HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 213 turn back. Thus, iliiy after day, they moved on witli tlie army, leaving it only to hunt for those who had so long shared their wigwams. Among these was a young Mingo chief, who could not be forced to leave a young Virginian woman whom he had taken for his wife. Neither persuasions nor the prospect of falling a victim to the ven- geance of those whose friends he had slain could make hkm remain behind. He trea.sured the young pale-face in his fierce heart with a devotion that laughed at danger. His love was as un- tamable as his hate; and in his bosom the fires of passion glowed with an intensity found only in those who have never submitted to a restraint, and whose highest law is the gratification of their own desires. Silent and gloomy he accompanied the army, drawn irresistibly on by one sweet face that shut all other objects from his sight. She had left his wigwam forever, and he could no longer soothe her with caressing words and be rewarded by a gentle look ; but he could hover round her path, and bring her those delicacies which he so well knew how to select. No knight in the days of chivalry ever e.xhibited a higher gallantry or more unselfish devotion than did this haughty yoimg Mingo. Li ten days the army again drew up in the lit- tle clearing in front of Fort Pitt, and were wel- comed with loud shouts. The war was over, and the troubled frontier rested once more in peace. As a perusal of the details of this interesting expedition may have created a desire to know more of the man who conducted it, it is thought best to add the following .personal sketch of Col. Henry Bouquet: He was born in Rolle, on the northern border of Lake Geneva, in the canton of Berne, Switzer- land, in 1719. At the age of seventeen he was received as a cadet in the regiment of Constant, in the service of the States General of Holland, and two years later obtained the commission of ensign in the same regiment. Subsequently he entered the service of the King of Sardinia, and distinguished himself first as a lieutenant and afterward as adjutant in the campaigns conducted by that Prince against the combined forces of Franch and Spain. He acquitted himself with much credit, and his ability and courage coming to the knowledge of the Prince of Orange, he en- 4 gaged Bouquet in the service of the Republic. He held rank here as Lieutenant Colonel in the Swiss Guards, f<:)rmed at The Hague in 174S. At the breaking out of the war between France and England, in 1754, he accepted a commission in the Royal American or Sixtieth British regi- ment, as Lieutenant Colonel, and embarked for America. His ojjerations from this time to the date of his expedition against the Indians are involved in ob-scurity; little or nothing having been preserved except the fact that he was a subordinate in the Forbes expedition against Fort Du Quesne (Fort Pitt) in 1758. After his successful Indian campaign in 1764, he went to Philadel]ihia, where he was received with distingui.^hed kindne.ss, and warmly wel- comed, especially by those whose friends he had rescued from the Indians. The Assembly voted him a complimentary address; while the Home Government, as a reward for his services, pro- moted him to the rank of Brigadier General, and placed him in command of the Southern Depart- ment of North America. He did not live long, however, to enjoy his honors, for, in the latter part of the year 1765, he died of a fever in Pensa- cola. CHAPTER XXL COL. brodhead's expedition.' Causes of the Expedition— The Objective Point— March of the Army— .\rrival at tlie Forks ot the JIiiskinRum- De- struction of Indian Villiises— Return of the .Vriny— War of Extermination — Col. Brodhead's Official Report — Bio- Kraphieal Sketches of Col. David Shepherd and Col. Daniel Brodhcad. DURING the year 1780, frequent predatory J incursions were made into the frontier set- tlements east of the Ohio river, to the very seri- ous detriment of those settlements, whose growth was greatly impeded thereby. Naturally the people living on the frontiers were constantly in a state of feverish excitement and alarm, and would so remain as long as there was good reason to apprehend hostile and murderous raids into their communities. And of course while that condition of things existed but small prosperity to the exposed settlements could reasonably be anticipated. 214 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. As the winter of 1780-81 wore away the shrewd and observing frontiersmen saw but httle pros- pect of peace, tranquility and prosperity for the frontier settlements, and h:ul but slight hojaes that the savages would be at peace with them, unless a sanguinary policy was adopted and rig- orously pursued towards tliem, for self protec- tion. ^^^ith the approach of spring there were unmistakable indications of an early renewal of hostilities, and these apprehensions soon turned out to be well founded. During the early spring of 1781, as was anticipated, marauding parties of hostile Indians crossed the Ohio river at various points for purposes of plunder and murder, and frequently succeeded in executing their nefari- ous and brutal purjjoses. Col. Daniel Bi'odhead was at this time Com- mander of the Western Military Department with headquarters at Fort Pitt, (now Pittsburgh). Learning of' the growing disaffection of the un- civilized and unchristianized Delawares on the Muskingum toward the white settlers east of the Ohio, and also towatd the American cause, as against Great Britain in the then pending revo- lutionary struggle; and knowing the losses the frontiersmen had sustained ; tlie barbarities they had endured, the cruelties of which they had been the victims at the hands of the savages, and also seeing the then exposed condition of the weaker frontier settlements, he decided that the time had fully come when measures should be taken to guard against the future recurrence and to avenge the cruelties and atrocious barbarities of the savages. Accordingly he organized an ex- pedition composed of about 300 men, in part vol- unteers, at Wheeling, in April, 1781, to march against the Indians on the Muskingum. Col. David Shepherd was the second officer in rank^ The Indian village of Goschachgunk, the second capital of the Delaware nation in Ohio, built on the site of Coshocton, on tlie left bank of the Muskingum, just below the junction of the Tus- carawas and Walhonding rivers, also called the " Forks of the ^Muskingum," was the objective point of the expedition. Col. Brodhead's force, of 300 efl'ective men, composed to a large extent of experienced Indian liunters, rendezvoused at Fort Henry, (formerly called Fort Fincastle, its name having been changed in honor of Governor Patrick Henry, of the colony of Virginia,) situated in the then small village of Wheeling. The cojiimand was well officered, Col. David Shepherd, County Lieutenant of Ohio county, Virginia, having command of 131 men (probably the volunteer portion); the whole force being under the command of Col- onel Brodhead, who " was esteemed a successful commander in Indian warfare." This small army marched from Fort Henry in April, 1781, crossed the Ohio, and made a rapid march, by the nearest route, to the principal Delaware village upon the Muskingum, where the present town of Coshocton now stands. The army, reached the point of destination by a forced march on the evening of the 19th of April, 1781, (just one hundred years ago, at thU vriting,) completely surprising the Indians. Owing to high water, however, tlie Indians on the west side of the river escaped, but all on the east side were captured without firing a shot. Sixteen Indian warriors captured were taken be- low the town and killed by direction of a coun- cil of war held in the camp of Brodhead, being dispatched says Dr. Doddridge with tomahawks and spears, and afterwards scalped. The next morning an Indian called from the opposite side of the river for the " big captain," (as thej- called Brodhead,) saying he wanted peace. Brodhead sent him for his chief, who came over under a promise that he should not be killed. After he got over it is said that the notorious Lidian fighter, Lewis Wetzel, tomahawked him! Some authorities represent tkat it was an older brother of Lewis Wetzel that committed this murder. Another village, two and a half miles below, was also destroyed. This was Lichtcnau, the Moravian village, abandoned tlic year before, at this time occupied by some straggling band.s of uncivilized Delawares, who had named it In- doachaic. A strong determination was mani- fested by a portion of the soldiers to march to the Moravian town.s up the river (S;dem, Gna- denhutten and Schonbrunn) and destroy them, but Colonels Brodhead and Shepherd prevented this contemplated outrage. The army then began its return, with some twenty prisoners, in charge of the volunteers, but it had gone but a short distance, when those HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 215 having the prisoners in charge killed tlicin all except a few women and children, who were taken to Fort Pitt, and afterwards exchanged for an equal number of prisoners held b}- the Indians. On his return' march Colonel Brodhead met some friendly Delawares, who accompanied him to Fort Pitt and placed themselves under the protection of the United States. Before leaving the valle}- of the Tuscarawas (tlien called Muskingum), Colonel Brodhead had an interview with the Rev. John Heckewelder and perhaps other Moravian missionaries who had been friendly to the frontier settlers and true to the cause of the colonists in their struggle with the mother country, and advised them and all of the Christian Indians, in view of their dangerous position, " between two tires," to break up their settlements and accompany him to Fort Pitt for protection. This atlvice they unfortun- antely declined to accept, and before the expira- tion of a year 7iineti)-four oi them were massacred in cold blood, at Gnadenhutten, by infuriated frontiersmen, under command of Colonel David Williamson, many of whose command had been of Colonel Brodhead's expedition to the Mus- kingum the previous year. The settlements on the frontiers had suffered greatly from the Indians, and about this time the settlers came to the determination to arrest in future the marauding and murderous incur- sions of the savages. The time had come when they must make a vigorous defense of those set- tlements or abandon them. They must fight efhciently or be exterminated. It was a contest for life, for home, for wives and children. It was a battle between barbarism and civilization, between Paganism and Christianity. It is not surprising therefore that the border wars of this period were prosecuted on both sides as wars of extermination, and that the barbarities perpe- trated by the Indians h.ad produced such a malig- nant spirit of revenge among the white settlers as to make them little less brutal and remorse- less than the savages themselves. Some of their e.xpeditions against the Indians were mere mur- dering parties held together only by the com- mon thirst for revenge, and the malignant spirit of retaliation; audit is not likely that any disci- pline calculated to restrain that pervading feeling could, in all cases, have been enforced, however anxious the commander and a minority of his men might be. It is certainly unfortunate for the reputation of Colonel Brodhead that his name is thus associated with the murder of pris- oners, but it is highly probably that he never sanctioned it, and could not have ji re vented it. It is clear however that the combined influence of Col. Brodhead and Col. Shepherd saved the Moravian Indians of tlie Tuscarawas Valley from the massacre that disgraced the soldiers of Col. Williamson the next year, and which their commander and eighteen of his men desired to prevent but could not! The killing of prisoners by the men of Col. Brodhead's expedition, in April, 1781, and the cruel murder of ninety-four Moravian Indians bj' Col. Williamson's com- mand, in March, 1782; succeeded in June, 1782, by the terrible torture and burning of Col. Craw- ford and others of his force, followed in August of the same year of the cruelties and barbarities of the Indians practiced towards Col. Lochry and all his command, ambushed, captured or killed, and some of the prisoners murdered in cold blood, well illustrate the spirit of the times and the sanguinary temper that controlled the whites and savages alike, on the fiery arena of the western border, at this period of fierce con- flicts and desperate deeds— deeds that were in such terrible harmony with those wild and thrilling days— heroic years on the western bor- der they have been called— years of barbarity, massacre, murder they were! The following is Col. Brodhead's official re- port of his expedition to the Muskingum made to President Reed, of the Executive Council of Pennsylvania : " Philadelphia, May 22, 1781. " Sir: — In the last letter I had the honor to ad- dress to your Excellency, I mentioned my in- tention to carry an expedition against the re- volted Delaware towns. I have now the jilcasure to inform you that with about 300 men, (nearly half the number volunteers from the county), I surprised the towns of Cooshasking and Indao- chaie, killed fifteen warriers, and took ujnvards of twenty old men, women and children. About four miles above the (own I detached a party to cross the river Bluskingum and destroy a jiarty of about forty warriors, who had just before (as I learned by an Indian whom the advance guard took prisoner) crossed over with some prisoners 216 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. and scaljis, and were drunk, but excessive hard rains having swelled the river bank high, it was found inipraetieable. A ftcr destroying the towns, with gi-eat quantities of poultry and other stores, and killing about forty head of cattle, I marched up the river about seven miles, willi a view to send for some craft from the Moravian towns, and cross the river to jiursue the Indians; but wlien I projwsed my plan to the volunteers I founil they conceived they had done enough, and were determined to return, wherefore I marched to Newcomerstown, where a few Indi- ans, who remained in our interest, had with- drawn themselves, not exceeding thirty men. The troops experienced great kindness from the Moravian Indians and tliose at Newcomerstown, and obtained a sullicient suiij)ly of nieatand corn to subsist the men and liorses to llie Ohio river. Captain Ivillbuck and Captain Luz(>rne, upon hearing of our troops being on ihe Muskingum, immediately pursued the warriors, killed one of their greatest villains and brought his scalj) to me. The plundei' brought in by the troojis sold for about eighty jiounds at Fort Henry. I had upon this exjicdition Cajitain Montour and Wil- son, and tln-ee other faithful Indians who con- tributed greatly to success. " The troops" behaved with great spirit, and al- though there was considerable firing between them and the Indians, I had not a man killed or wounded, and only one horse shot. " I have the honor to be with great respect and attachment, your Excellency's most obedient, most humble servant. Daniel Rhodhead, "Col. 1st P, E. Directed : " His E.xcellency, '"Joseph Reed, Esq."* COL. DAVID SHEPHERD. Col. David Shephering and starting point, waged a relentless war of extermination against the frontiersmen. Although he was fiefce and unrelenting in his warfare, and always shot an Indian on sight, when ho could, yet his foe was equally fierce and unrelenting, and the memory of Wetzel siiould be cmlvilmcd in the hearts of the jieople of Eastern Ohio, and Western PiMinsylvania, for his eflbrts in defence of their forefathers are almost without a parallel. 218 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. Almost always foremost and most devoted, he threw into tlie common treasury a soul as heroic, as adventurous, as full of energy and exliaustless resources as ever animated a human being. Unfortunately for his memory no entirely re- liable account of him has ever appeared in print. The jjrcsent generation know little of his per- sonal history, save as gathered from the jjages of romance, or the scarcely less painted traditions of the day. With many he is regarded as having been little better than a savage; a man whose disposition was that of an enraged tiger, and whose only propensity was for blood. Many of his acts, notably the one mentioned, would seem to strengthen this belief, yet if the people of to-day could but comprehend the state of feeling then existing between the belligerents, they would look upon his acts in a somewhat different light. He was revengeful, it is true, because ho had sufTered deep injuries at the hands of his foes; yet he was never known to inflict cruelty vipon women and children, or to torture or mutilate his adversary. He was literally without fear; brave as a lion, cunning as a fox, "daring where daring was the wiser part ; prudent when discretion was valor's letter self." He .seemed to possess in a remark- able degree that intuitive knowledge which can alone constitute a good and efficient hunter and successful scout,]added to which he was sagacious, prompt to act, and possessed an iron frame and will to render his acts efficient. John Wetzel, the father of Lewis, was one of tlie lirst settlers on Wheeling creek. He had five sons and two daughters, whose names respect- ively were Martin, Lewis, Jacob, John, George, Susan and Christina. The elder Wetzel spent much of his time locating lands, hunting and fishing. His neigh- bors frequently admonished him against expos- ing himself to the enemy, who was almost con- tinually prowling about, but disregarding advice, and laughing at their fears, he continued to widen the range of his excursions, until he finally \icU a victim to the tawny foe. He was killed near Captina, in 1787, on his return from Middle Island creek. Himself and companion were paddling slowly along in a canoe, near the .shore, when they were hailed by a party of In- dians and ordered to land. This they refused, and they were immediately i1r»d upon and Wetzel shot through the body. FeeHng himself mortally wounded, he directed his companion to lie down in the canoe, while he (Wetzel), so long an strength remained, would paddle the vessel beyond the reach of the savages. In this way he saved the life of his friend, while his own was ebbing fast. He died soon after reaching the shore, at Baker's station. Not many years ago a rough stone, on which was inscribed in perfectly distinct characters, "J. W., 1787," still marked the last resting place of John Wetzel. At the time of his father's death, Lewis was about twenty-three years of age, and in common with his brothers, swore vengeance against the whole Indian race, and terribly was that resolution car- ried into eft'ect. From that time forward they were devoted to the wood; and an Indian, whether in peace or war, b)' night or by day, was a doomed man in the presence of either of them. The first event worthy of record in his life ac- curred when he was about fourteen years old, when he was taken prisoner. He had juststepjied from his father's door and stood looking at his brother, Jacob, playing in the yard, when he hap- pened to see a gun pointing from the corner of the cosn crib. He .sprang quickly to one side, just in time to receive the ball upon his breast bone, cutting a gash and carrying away a piece of the bone. In an instant two athletic warriors came uj), and making the lads jirisoners, hurried them away without being discovered. On the second day they reached the Ohio, and crossing, near the inouth of McMahon's creek, gained the Big Lick, about twenty miles from the river, that evening. During the whole of this painful march Lewis suficred severely from his wound, but bore up with true courage, knowing if he complained the tomahawk would be his doom. That night, on l.ving down, the Indians, con- trary to their usual custom, failed to tie their j)risoners, and Lewis resolved to escape. While the Indians were sleeping they both arose .with- out disturbing their captors and pas.sed into the woods. Finding, however, that they could not travel without moccasins, Lewis returned to camp and secured two pairs, with which he re- HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 219 •turned to his brotlier. He then went back after his father's gmi, wliich the Indians had secured in the yard where the lads were taken prisoners. Having secured this witliout awakening the sav- ages, the}' started in the direction of home. Find- ing the trail, they traveled on for some time, oc- casionally stopping to listen. Tliey soon ascer- tained the Indians were in pursuit, but stej)ping aside into the brush the savages passed them, and they again resumed their march. They liad not proceeded far before they heard the Indians re- ■turning, and again avoided them by hiding in the brus-h. Before daylight they were followed by two Indians on horseback, but again resorting to a similar expedient, they readily escajied detec- tion. The ne.xt day, about eleven o'clock, they reached the Ohio, at a point opposite Zane's Is- land, and lashing two logs together they crossed over and were once more with their friends. Space will not allow a conij)lete review of this man's adventurous life, as that would, if justice were done, make a volume ; but some of his more daring deeds may be noticed, that the full •character of the man may be brought out ; and those expeditions in which he was known to have visited the Muskingum valley, may be referred to more in detail. There is no doubt whatever that Lewis Wetzel frequently visited the neighbor- hood of the Indian town.s about the junction of the Tuscarawas and Walhonding rivers. Killing Indians was his trade, and these towns were the nearest ones to his field of operations. That he often came to the neighborhood of these towns alone, and j>rowled about in the woods until he saw an opportunity to take a scalp and return in safety, may safely be inferred from the nature of the man and his known mode of warfare. Indeed he did not always stop on the Muskingum, but pafeed on into the heart of the Indian country, about the head waters of the Sandusky river, in his incessant and tireless search for scalps. He was a lover of the woods and of solitude, and after reaching the years of manhood spent most of his time alone in the great wilderness west of the Ohio. He .seemed to worship the grand old trees with more than pagan devotion, and was delighted with every fresh grove, hill, valley and rippling stream. The quiet rej)ose, the moving shadow, the song of birds, the whoop of the savage, the long, melancholy howl of the timber wolf, were siglits and sounds that most interested him, and made up largely the pleasures of his e.xistence. Rising from his couch of leaves beside some moss-covered log, the lone hunter made his hur- ried meal, and pressed on through the day, care- less of fatigue or danger, until night again spread her mantle over the woods. Shortly after (Crawford's defeat, a man named Thomas Mills, escaping from that unfortunate expedition, reached Indian Spring, about nine miles from Wheeling, on the present National road, where he left his horse and proceeded on foot to' Wheeling. Thence he went to Van Metre's Fort, and after a day or two of rest. induced Lewis Wetzel to return with him to the Spring for his horse. Lewis was then eighteen years old, but skilled in wood-craft, and advised Mills not to go, but the latter determined to pro- ceed, and the two started. Approaching the Spring, they discovered the horse tied to a tree, and Wetzel at once comprehended their danger. Mills walked up to unfasten the animal, when instantly a discharge of rifles followed, and the unfortunate man fell, mortally wounded. Wetzel, knowing his only chance for life was in flight, bounded away at his utmost speed. Four of the Indians followed in rapid pursuit, and after a chase of half a mile, one of the most active of their number approached Wetzel so closely that fearing he might throw his tomahawk with deadly' eti'ect, he turned suddenly and shot the savage dead. Wetz<'l was very fleet on foot, and had acquired the habit of loading his gun while running, and it was now, as it was many times subsequently, of great advantage to him. Keeping in advance another half mile, his gun was reloaded, and the second savage came so near that, upon turning, the Indian caught the muzzle of hisgini, and the contest became doubtful. At one moment the Indian by his great strength and dexterity brought Wetzel to his knee, and had nearly wrenched the rifle from his hands, when by a powerful efl'ort he drew the weapon from the han adjusted his tomahawk and scalping knife, and taking his rifle moved cautiously away. Keep- ing away from the larger streams, he crept si- lently through the woods like a wild beast of p rey keeping his piercing black eyes open for any stray Indians that might be strolling or camping in limited numbers. He stopped freequently and was keenly alive to every sight and sound ; nothing, however, crossed his path tliat day. The night being dark and chilly it was neces- sary for comfort to have a fire, but to show a light in the midst of his enemy was to invite certain destruction ; he therefore constructed a small coal-pit of bark and dried leaves, and covering these with loose earth, leaving an occassional air- hole, he seated himself, encircling the pit with his legs, and then completed the whole by cover- ing his head with a blanket. In this way he kept comfortable, witliout endangering himself by a light. During the following day he roamed the woods without discovering any signs of Indians until toward evening, when he discovered a smoke, and approached it cautiously. He fotmd a ten- antless camp. It ccjntained two blankets and a small kettle, which Wetzel at once knew belonged to two Indians, who were probably out bunting. Concealing himself in the matted undergrowth, he patiently awaited the return of his pre}'. About sunset one of the Indians came in, made a fire and began cooking supper. Shortly after the other appeared ; tliey then ate their supper, after which they smoked their pipes and amused themseves by singing and telling comic ritories, which at times caused them to indulge in roars of laughter. They little dreamed that death was lurking near them, in the dark forest, in the shape of the terrible Wetzel. About nine o'clock one of the Indians wrajipcd his blanket around him, shouldered his rifle, took a tire-brand in his hand and left the camp, doubtless with tlie intention of watching a deer-lick. The absence of tliis savage was a cause of vexa- HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 221 tion and disnppointment to Wetzel, who looked upon both as his game. He indulged the hope that the Indian would return to camp before day-break, but in this he was disappointed. Through the long, still hours of the night he waited and watched, like a tiger watching his prey. When he heard the birds begin to chirp and chatter, and he knew daylight was approaching, he determined to delay no longer, and walking to the camj) with noiseless step, he found his vic- tim in jjrofound slumber, lying upon his side. He drew his butcher knife and drove the keen blade with all his force to the heart of the savage. The Indian gave a quiver, a convulsive motion and then lay still in the sleep of death. Wetzel scalped him, and set out for home, arriving at Mingo Bottom but one day after his unsuccessful companions. He claimed and received his reward of one hundred dollars. A most fatal decoy on the frontier was the turkey-call. On several difi'erent occasions men from the fort at Wheeling had gone across tlie hill in quest of turkeys, whose plaintive cries had elicited their attention, and on more than one occasion the men never returned. Wetzel sus- pected the cause, and determined to satisfy him- self. On the cost side of the creek, and at a point ele- vated at least sixty feet above the water, there is a capacious cavern ; the entrance at that time was almost obscured by a thick growth of vines and foliage. Into this the alluring savage would crawl, and could there have an extensive view of the hill front on the opposite side. From that cavern issued the decoy of death to more than one uncautious soldier and settler. Wetzel knew of the existence and e.xact locality of the cave, and accordingly started out before day, and by a circuitous route reached the spot in the rear Posting himself so as to connnand a view of the opeiiing, he waited patiently for the expected cry. Directly the twisted tuft of an Indian war- rior slowly rose in the mouth of the cave, and looking cautiously about, sent forth the long, shrill, peculiar "cry," and immediately sank back out of view. Lewis screened himself in his position, cocked his gun, and anxiously awaited a rc-appearance of the head. In a few minutes up rose the tuft. Lewis drew a fine aim at the polished head, and the next instant the brains of the savage were scattered about the cave. That turkey troubled the inhabitants no longer, and tradition does not say whether the place was ever after similarly occupied. • Deliass states that this daring borderer was in the habit of visiting the Muskingum valley every fall, on an Indian hunt, and almost invariably went alone. The Indian camps about the forks of the Muskingun were the most accessible and sufl'ered more, perhaps, from the stealthy raids of this daring hunter than any others. Armed only with his trusty rifle and hunting knife, he would enter the Indian country and hiding in thickets and creeping through the woods, would sometimes pass days patiently awaiting an oppor- tunity to fall upon an unprotected and unsus- pecting camp of savages. On one of these visits he came upon a camp of four Indians. Hesitating a moment whether to attack a party so much his superior in numerical strength, he determined to make the attempt. At the hour of mid-night, when naught was heard but the long dismal howl of the wolf, " Cruel as death and hungry as the grave. Burning for blood, l)ony, gaunt and grim," he moved cautiously from his covert, and gliding through the darkness, stealthily approached the camji, supporting his rille in one hand and a tomahawk in the other. A dim flicker from the camp fire faintly revealeil the forms of the Indians, wrapped in profound slumber, which, to part of them, was to know no waking. There they lay, with their dark faces turned up to the night-sky, in the deep solitude of their own wil- derness, little dreaming that their most relentless enemy was hovering over them. Quietly resting his gim against a tree, he unsheathed his knife and with an intrepidity that could never be sur- pa.ssed, stepiioil boldly forward, like the minister of death, and quick as thought cleft the skidl of one of his sleeping victims. In an instant a sec- ond one was similarly served, and as a third attempted to rise, confused by the horrid yells with which Wetzel accomjxmicd his blows, he, too, shared the fate of his companioTis, and sunk dead at the feet of this ruthless slayer. The HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. fourth darted into the darkness of the wood and escaped, although Wetzel pursued him some dis- tance. Returning to camp, he scalped his vic- tims, and then left for home. Wlien asked, on his return, what luck, " Not much," he replied : ," I treed four Indians, but one got away." This unexampled achievement stamped him as one of the most daring, and at the same time successful hunters of his daj-. The distance to and from the scene of this adventure could not have been less than 120 miles. During one of his scouts, in the neighborhood of Wheeling, Wetzel took shelter, on a stormy evening, in a deserted cabin on the bottom, not far from the former residence of Mr. Hamilton Woods. Gathering a few broken boards he pre- pared a i)lace in the loft to sleep. Scarcely had lie got himself adjusted for a nap, when six Indians entered, and striking a fire, commenced preparing their meal. Wetzel watched their movements closely, with drawn knife, determined tlie moment he was discovered, to leap in their midst, and in the confusion endeavor to escape. Fortunately, they did not see him, and .soon after supper the whole six fell asleep. Wetzel now crawled noiselessly down, and hid himself behind a log, at a convenient distance from the door of the cabin. At early dawn, a tall savage stepped from the door, and in an instant \\'etzel had his finger upon the trigger, and the next moment the Indian fell heavily to the ground, his life's blood gushing upon the young grass brilliant with the morning due drops. The report of his rifle had not ceased echoing through the valley ere the daring borderer was far away, secure from all pursuit. When about twenty-five j'ears of^age, Wetzel was employed by General Harmar as a scout. While acting in this capacity he shot and killed and Indian chief known as Geoi?;e Washington, a large, fine looking savage, who possessed much influence over his tribe. It was a time of com- parative peace, and General Harmar was es- pecially anxious to preserve the good feeling then existing. He justly regarded the act as an out- rage, and caused Wetzel to be arrested and placed in close confiiiement in the fort, heavily ironed. The confinement was extremely galling to one accustomed to the freedom of the woods. Being allowed one day to walk on the point at the mouth of the IMuskingum, imder a strong guard, he suddenly sprang away from the guards, being determined to risk his life in an attempt to escape. He was nearly a hundred yards away before the guards could recover from their astonishment and fire upon him. They missed their aim ; and being more fleet on foot than they, he made his escape to the woods, secreting himself in a den.se thicket, two or three miles from the fort. While here a party of soldiers and Indians, sent out by General Harmar in search of him, stood for a time upon the log under w'hich he lay concealed, yhey did not find him, however, and that night, though still hand-cufled, he swani the Ohio river and took refuge among his many friends on the Virginia side. After a time, hearing of his whereabouts. Gen- eral Harmar sent a squad of men under Captain Kingsbury to the neighborhood of Wheeling with orders to take him ilead or alive. Kings- bury, found Wetzel at Mingo Bottom, attending a shooting match, but as he was surrounded by a large number of his friends, among whom was Major McMahon, and as these, headed by Wetzel, threatened to annihilate the little squad of sol- diers, Kingsbur}' was pursuaded to return with- out efi'ecting his object. Soon after this, however, he was arrested at Limestone by a squad of soldiers and delivered to General Harmar at Fort Washington. As the news of his arrest spread through the settlement where Wetzel was known and loved, the settlers determined to embody and release him by the force of arms. It is said that General Harmar seeing the storm approaching, set Wetr zel at liberty. His short life wjis full of adventure of the character already mentioned. He was univer- sally regarded as one of the most efficient of the scouts and woodsmen of his day. He frequently ac- companied Captain Samuel Brady in his expedi- tions against the Indians, and was often engaged by parties who desired to hunt up and locate lands, but were afraid of the Indians. Under the protection of Lewis Wetzel, however, they felt safe, and he W'as thus emjiloyed for months at a time. HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 223 Among those who became largely interested in ■western lands was John Madison, brother of James, afterward President Madison. He em- ployed Lewis Wetzel to go with him through the Kanawha region. During the expedition they came upon the deserted camp of a hunter, in which were some concealed goods. Each of them helped himself to a blanket, and that day, in crossing the Kanawha, they were fired upon by a party of Indians and Madison killed. Wetzel was engaged to accompany the Lewis and Clark expedition to the Rocky mountains, but after traveling with the party three months returned home. Shortly after this he went down the river to Mississippi, on a visit to a rela- tive named Philip Sikes, who lived about twenty miles in the interior from Natchez. Here he re- mained until the summer of ISOS, when he died. His personal appearance was somewhat re- markable. He was five feet ten inches in height, very erect, broad across the shoulders, an ex- pansive chest, and limbs denoting great muscular strength. His complexion wiis very dark and eyes of the most intense blackness, emitting, when excited, such fierce and withering glances as to cause the stoutest adversary to quail be- neath their power. His hair corresponded with his eyes in color, was very luxuriant and reached, when combed out, below his knees. The length of his hair was his greatest pecidiarity, and when seen running or stealthily passing through the woods, gave him the appearance of a wild man. No wonder he became a terror to the Indians; he could outrun their fleetest warriors, his gun seemed to be always loaded and he made every shot count, rarely missing his aim ; they were never .safe from his vengeance, even in their own camp, hundreds of miles from any white settle- ment. They could not lay down to sleep about their camp fires witliout the thought that Lewis Wetzel might be among them before morning, •with his terrible tomahawk and scalping knife. Such was the man who jirobably knew every square mile of Coshocton county before the first white settler made his appearance. Captain Samuel Brady was one of the many distinguished characters that figured prominently in western history. He made himself pre-emi- nently conspicuous in the defense and protection of the early-time settlements on the ^vestern frontiers. The traditionary tales and legendary stories current among the border settlers con- nected his name with numerous daring adven- tures and gallant exisloits. The unwritten history of the west, with more truth than fiction, coupled his name with many heroic achievements — with many a valorous deed. Few leaders, during the " heroic age on our western borders," could in- spire his brave followers with more hope, courage and enthusiasm than Captain Brady. Few border chieftains commanded public confidence to a larger extent, or secured a readier, more cheerful or more confident following than he. His name, in his generation, was the synonym of courage, skill, daring, energy, perseverance, success. And probably few men that were prominent actors on the fiery theater of war, on which was waged the bloody contest for supremacy between barliarism and ci\alization, better deserved the well-merited reputation he had acquired than Captain Brady. The annals of western border warfare, which re- cord the heroic achievements of those who par, ticipated therein, present the names of very few men, indeed, who bore a more conspicuously gal- lant part in said warfare ; and none whose memory better deserves to be cherished by posterity than Captain Brady's. In an address delivered by the late Rev. C. Springer, before the Licking County Pioneer Society, July 4, 1867, he gave an account of an ex- pedition up the Walhonding, or White Woman, from its mouth to Owl creek, or Vernon river, and up the latter stream, and thence down the Licking and Muskingum rivers, which was under the command of Captain Samuel Brady. Mr. Springer was a venerable pioneer whose remfjval to the Muskingum valley dates back to the early years of the century, and he gave the history of this expedition as obtained from several reputa- ble gentlemen with whom he had been personally well acquainted for many years, and who had been themselves members of said expedition. Mr. Springer stated that he took a special in- terest in the campaign, when its history was first given him ; its incidents, he said, deeply impressed themselves upon his memory. The narrative may therefore be considered altogether reUable ; 224 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. certainly the venerable author of the address so regarded it. For the facts presented in the following histori- cal sketch, as well as for the language in which they are related, credit is due and is hereby given to the late Rev. C. Springer, author of the address from which they are taken : Not long before the defeat of the Indians at the battle of the " Fallen Timbers," on the banks of the Maumee, in August, 1794, by General Wayne, Captain Samuel Brady, of border fame, with a scouting party principally from the " Mo- nongahela country," crossed the Ohio river at Wheeling for the purpose of ascertaining the condition of the Indians, and giving annoyance in turn to such small hunting or marauding parties as might fall in their way. They directed their course to the " Forks of the Muskingum," passed up the White Woman and Walhonding creeks, thence up Owl creek or Vernon river, from its mouth up said stream some twenty miles or more; then passed over to the head waters of the Licking, and down it to the " Falls," four miles west of its mouth, now Zanesville. As none of the party had ever been there before, they sup- posed they were at the " Falls of Hocking," of which they had often heard. As game was remarkably plenty, and having to procure their subsistence from the forest, the company concluded to make a temporary stay at this place, and having struck up a fire, most of them turned out to hunt, and procure such wild meats as were necessary for their comfort. Near evening all had returned to their camp-tire except Jonathan Evans. After waiting for some time in great suspense, they gave their usual signal for lost persons — by tiring guns — but there w;is no'rcsponsc from Evans. As tliey had that day seen fre^h Indian signs, they entcrtainod no doubt but that these had captured Jonathan ; and fearing an attack themselves, they left their fires and passed back of the hill, immediately southeast of Dillon's old furnace, where they remained concealed during the night. In the morning they resumed their march down the Licking, and soon reached the Falls of the Mus- kingum, now Zanesville. Some of the expedi- tion having been there before, they understood their whereabouts. \ As they had determined to visit the Marietta settlement before their return home, they started down the river, and before going very far below the Falls, to their great astonishment and greater pleasure, they met Jonathan Evans, who was moving up the river for the i)urpose of rejoining the expedition. The joy on meeting Jonathan, who they apprehended had been captured by the Indians, was great indeed. Having got lost the day before, he lay all night on the banks of a creek the Indians called Moxahala, which empties into the Muskingum river two or three miles below the Falls. The Moxahala has, ever since Jonathan Evans lodged upon its banks, as above related, been generally called Jonathan's creek, in memory of the lost man of Brady's expedi- tion. In the morning, after lodging on the banks of the Moxahala, he followed the creek to its mouth, and seeing no signs of the expedition havnig passed down, he moved up the river in search of his comrads, when lie met them, as above detailed. In the summer of 1813, the Rev. Cornelius Springer was passing the " Falls of Licking," in company with a Mr. Simms (his neighbor), who was a member of the expedition, and the conversa- tion naturally turned upon the foregomg events, that being the point . where the Brady expedi- tion passed the night, after Jonathan Evans had strayed away from them unintentionally, and passed the night on the Moxahala, "solitary and alone." After Mr. Simms had circumstantially related the history of the expedition, particularly as it related to Jonathan Evans, his subsequent history was inquired into. In answer, Mr. Simms stated that, many years before, Jonathan had moved down the Ohio river and located at some point unknown, and that he had .heard nothing from him since his removal. In 1817, the writer of this sketch was engaged as an itinerent minister on a circuit which ex- tended many miles along the Ohio river, between the Scioto and Hockhocking. In the course of his ministrations he found Jonathan Evans, who was then a member of one of his congregations, living live miles above "Letart Falls," on ^the Ohio river, and the head of a large family, a Christian and a class leader in the Methodist church. It was by mere accident, Mr. Springer HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 225 says, that he discovered Mr. Evans to be the Jona- than Evans of the Bradj' expedition. On invi- tatifTn he spent an evening with him, enjoying his hospitality. He was rather Uiciturn and liis guest was therefore compelled to lead in the con- versation. In answer to the question as to whether he had ever been up the Muskingum valley, he stated that he passed through it when it WiUi a wilderness. It at once occurred to Mr. S. that he had probably found the man also who gave name to the creek once called Moxahala. " Are you not the man for whom ' Jonathan creek,' a tributary of the Muskingum, was named?" was the next question put to him, and he smilingly replied in the affirmative, and pro- ceeded to give an account of his wanderings from the time he left the camp-fire at the " Falls of Litking," until he rejoined his companions ne.xt day, near the " Falls of the Muskingum." As the liev. Mr. Springer had spent his boyhood near " Jonathan creek," he was well acquainted with the localities that witnessed that day's wan- derings and travels of Jonathan Evans, and knew familiarly the point or bluiT on which he spent the night, amidst the hideous bowlings of wolves, as he said ; he was therefore able to trace him as he moved from point to point along his entire line of travels, while away from his com- rades of the expedition. These circumstances and facts all tended very much to give increased zest to their highly interesting interview. Captain Brady while on this expedition, it is said, gave name to the Bowling Green, on the Licking, four miles below Newark. He had seen a place of similar ai:>i-iearance, to this locality, somewhere, perhaps in Virginia, hence he giive the same name to the beautiful and extensive prairie on the Licking, and which it has borne ever since. The same expedition gave to " Duncan's Falls " its name. After Jonathan Evans had rejoined the expedition, having now less apprehension of the Iijdians, the men took time to construct ca- noes in which to descend the Muskingum to its mouth. An Irishman named Duncan, in passing over the rapids or falls in the Muskingum, ten miles below the mouth of the Licking, (now Zanesville,) by some mishap to his canoe, prob- ably striking a rock, was plunged into the river. and that circumstance gave name to "Duncan's Falls." One more incident of this expedition : Wlicn it had reached a point about half way to the mouth of the Muskingum, from the mouth of the Licking, it was deemed advisable to come to anchor, and take to the forest for game, their supply of provisions having been nearly exhausted. Their first day's quest for game, not having been entirely successful, they encamjied at night on Woll creek, where, after having fallen a.sleep, a krge tree fell near their camp, with a treinendous crash. All thought it was probably a sudden and overpowering attack by Indians; at any rate being thus suddenly aroused from their slumbers, by such a sudden and fearful noise as the falling of a large tree would pro- duce, it was a matter of course that great excite- ment and trepidation .should immediately pre- vail in their camp. The temporary confusion and alarm that existed around that camp-fire on Wolf creck,among the hunters, soldiers, frontiers- men, and adventurers of Captain Brady's expedi- tion, naturally enough, led to a good deal of mer- riment afterward among themselves, when de- tailing circumstantially, the ellects produced upon each and every one of the occupants of the camp on Wolf creek. The talents of the dog- gerel rhymster, even, were called inU) requisi- tion, in order to give full eflect, to descriptions of scenes, real and imaginary, that were wit- nessed on that memorable night on Wolf creek. Captiiin Brady's men being not only the witnesses but also the victims. The expedition under consideration was prob- ably disbanded or dispersed, at or soon after leaving the mouth of the Muskingum, most of them, however, likely went up the Ohio in their canoes to Wheeling, and there dispersed. As has been stated, Rev. C. Springer, on ac- credited authority, was the historian of the Brady expedition, as above narrated. And it is emi- nently proper to say that his facts are given on the authority of four creditable actors in the ex- pedition, whose history is given. These were Jonathan Evans and three of his neighbors named Simms, Hamilton and Darrah, for whose veracity he vouches. The leader of the foregoing expedition, Capt. 226 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. Samuel Brady, Wiis born at Shippensburg, Penn- sylvania, in 1756. His father, John Brady, was made a captain in the colonial army, for his services in the old French and Indian wars. The historian, DeHass, to whom we are in- debted for manjT of the incidents in the life of Captain Brady here presented, says that at an early day Capt. John Brady, with his family, moved to the Susquehanna. On the breaking out of the Revolution, Samuel Brady joined a volunteer company and marched to Boston. The patriotic fervor of the youth prompted the commander to offer young Brady a commission, but his father objected, thinking he was too young, saying : " First let him learn the duties of a soldier, and then he will better know how to act as an officer." But the gallant young soldier's patriotism and ability were soon i-ecognized. On the 17th of July, 1776, he received a lieutenant's commission, and bore himself gallantly through most of the principal battles until after the engagement at Monmouth, when he was promoted (in 1779) to a brevet captaincy, and ordered to the West for duty under Col. Brodhead. His father, in 1776, had accejited a captaincy in the 12th Pennsylva- nia regiment, had been badly wounded at the battle of Brandywine, and was then at home. Whilst there Captain Brady heard of his brother's death, who had been murdered by the Indians on the 0th of August, 1778. He remained at home until 1779, and then rejnined his regiment at Pittsburgh. Daring the same year his father was murdered by the Indians; and then it was that our liero swore vengeance against the whole race. Terribly, too, did he keep that vow. In 1781, Col. Brodhead sent Captain Brady on a secret mission (accompanied by John Williamson and one of the Wetzels) to some western Indian towns to ascertain their strength and resoiu'ces. On this expedition they reached the Indian town at Upper Sandusky, from which it was found ex- pedient to make a prompt retreat. The restora- tion to their friends of a woman and her child, who had been captured by some Indians, one or more of whom Captain Brady killed, was one of the results of this movement. The incursions of the Indians, says DeHass, had become so frequent, and their outrages so alarming, that it was thought advisable to retaliate ui)on them the injuries of war, and carry into the country occupied by them, the same methods that they practiced toward the white settlements. For this purpose an adequate force was raised and placed under the immediate command of Col. Brodhead, the command of the advance guard of which was confided to Captain Brady. The force proceeded up the Allegheny river, and had arrived near the Redbank creek, now known by the name of "Brady's Bend," without encountering an enemy. Brady and his rangers were some distance in front of the main body, as their duty required, when they suddenly dis- covered a war party of Indians approaching them. Relying on the strength of the main body, and its ability to force the Indians to retreat, and antici- pating, as Napoleon did in the battle with the ]Mamelukes, that when driven back they would return by the same route they had advanced on. Brad}' permitted them to proceed without hin- drance, and hastened to seize a narrow pass, higher up the river, where the rocks, nearly per- pendicular, approached the river, and a few deter- mined men might successfully combat superior numbers. Soon the Indians encountered the main bodj' under Brodhead, and, as Brady antici- pated, were driven back. In full and swift retreat they pressed on to gain the pass between the rocks and the river, but it was occupied byBradyandhis rangers, who failed not to pour into their flying columns a most destructive fire. Many were killed on the bank, and many more in the stream. Cornplanter, afterward the distinguished chief of the Senecas, but then a young man, sa\'ed him- self by swimming. The celebrated war-chief of this tribe, Bald- Eagle, was of the number slain on this occasion. After destroying all the Indians' corn, the army returned to Pittsburgh. Another movement up the Allegheny river, of which Captain Bradj- was the master mind, was successful, the details of which are given, by De Hass. Beaver Valley was the scene of many of Cap- tain Brady's stirring adventures. Many interest- ing localities are there pointed out as Brady's theater of action, and which were witnesses of many of his thrilling exploits, and of his daring HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 227 and success, as well as his numerous hair-breatlUi escapes by " field and flood." The following, illustrative of Brady's .adven- tures in the region referred to, we give from a published source : In one of his trapping and hunting excursions, he was surjiriscd and taken prisoner by a party of Indians who had closely watched his movements. To have shot or toma- hawked and scalped him would have been but a small gratification to that of satiating their re- venge by Inirning him at a slow fire, in presence of all the Indians of their village. He was there- fore taken alive to their encampments, on the west bank of the Beaver river, about a mile and a half above where it empties into the Ohio river. After the usual exultations and rejoicings at the cai3ture of a noted enemy, and causing him to run the gauntlet, a fire was prepared, near which Brady was placed, after being stripped and with his arms unbound. Previous to tying him to the stake, a large circle was formed around him of Indian men, women and children, dancing and yelling, and uttering all manner of threats and abuses that their limited knowledge of the English language aflbrdod. The i)ri.soner looked on these preparations for death, and on his savage foe with a firm countenance and a steady eye, meeting all tluur threats with truly savage forti- tude. In the midst of their dancing and rejoicing a squaw of one of their chiefs came near him with a child in her arms. Quick as thought, and with intuitive prescience, he snatched it from her and threw it into the midst of the flames. Horror- stricken at the sudden outrage, the Indians simultaneousl}' rushed to rescue the infant from the fire. lu the midst of this confusion, Brady darted from the circle, overturning all that came in his way, and rushed into the adjacent tliicket, with the Indians yelling at his heels. He ascended the steep side of a hill amidst a shower of bullets, and, darting down the opposite declivity, secreted himself in the deep ravines and Laurel thickets that abounded for several miles to the west. His knowledge of the country and wonderful activity enabled him to elude his enemies and reach the settlements in safety. On one of Captain Brady's scouting expeditions into the Indian country, with sixteen scouts or spies, they encamped one night at a place called " Big Shell Camp." Toward morning one of the guard heard the report of a gun, and immedi- ately communicating the fact to his commander, a change of position w-as ordered. Leading his men to an elevated point, the Indian camj) w\as discovered almost beneath them. Cautiously ad- vancing toward their camp, six Indians were dis- covered standing around the fire, while several others lay ujion the ground, apparently asleep. Brady ordered his men to wrap themselves in their blankets and lie down, while he kept watch. Two hours were thus passed without anything material occurring. As day began to appear Bradj' roused his men and posted them side by side, himself at the end of the line. When all were in readiness the commander was to touch, with his elbow, the man wdio stood next to him, and the communication was to pass successively to the farthest end. The orders then were that the moment the last man was touched he should fire, which was to be the signal for a general dis- charge. With the first faint ray of light six In- dians arose and stood around the fire. With breathless expectation, the whites waited for the remainder to rise, but failing, and apprehending a discovery, the captain moved his elbow, and the next instant the wild woods rang with the shrill report of the rifles of the spies. Five of the six Indians fell dead, but the sixth, screened by a tree.escinped. The camji being large, it was deemed unsafe to attack it further, and a retreat was immediately ordered. Soon after the above occurrence, says DeHass, in returning from a similar expedition, and when about two miles from the mouth of Yellow creek, at a place admirably adapted for an am- buscade, a solitary Indian stepped forward and fired upon Brady's scouts. Inst:mtly, on firing, he retreated toward a deep ravine, into which the savage hoped to lead his pursuers. But Brady detected the trick, and in a voice of thun- der ordered his men to tree. No sooner had this been done, than the concealed foe rushed forth in great numbers, and opened upon the whites a perfect storm of leaden hail. The brave spies returned the fire with spirit and effect; but as they were likely to be overpowered by sujierior numbers, a retreat was ordered to the top of the hill, and thence continued until out of danger. 228 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. The whites lost one man in this engngenient, and two wounded. The Indian loss is supjiosed to have heen about twenty, in killed and wounded. In Howe's Historical Collection, Captain Brad}' is characterized as the Daniel Boone of the north- cast part of the valley of the Ohio. About the year 1780, a party of warriors froin the Cuyahoga Falls made an inroad into what is now Washing, ton county, Pennsylvania, and murdered .sever.il families and robbed others, and, with their " i)lunder," had recrossed the Ohio river. Brady promptly raised a force of his chosen followersi and started in pursuit of the murderers, but were, however, unable to overtake them before reaching their villages, which were situated in the present county of Summit. Brad}' and his scouts arrived in the vicinity of their towns, but were discovered, and by overwhelming numbers compelled to retreat. Brady directed his men to separate and each take care of himself, regarding that the better way. A large force of the Indians, knowing Ca])tain Brady, pursued him, and aban- doned the chase after his men. The Cuyahoga, says Howe, here makes a wide bend to the south, including a large tract of several miles of surface, in the form of a peninsula. Within this tract the i^ursuit was hotly contested. The Indians, by extending their line to the right and left, forced him on the bank of the stream. Brady, knowing the locality, directed his course to the river, at a point where it is compressed by the rocky clifls into a narrow channel of only twenty- two feet across the top of the chasm, but consid- erably more near the water, the rocks approach- ing each other at the top to within the distance named, at a height of forty feet or more above the bod of the river. Being so hemmed in by the Indians that he saw no way of escape else- where, concentrated all his powers, and made the leap successfully, and escaped. The place is still known as "Brady's Leap." The Indians kept up the pursuit, and Captain Brady made for a pond, and plunging in, swam under water some dis. tiinee, and found a hiding place at the trunk of a large tree which had fallen into it. And this is called " Brady's Pond " to the present day. It is situated in Portage county, near Franklin mills. Brady's escape was miraculous. He however reached liis home at length, (wliich Howe says. was at this time at Chartier's creek), as did also his men. Some authority made him at one time a resident of Wellsburg. Brooke county, now West Virginia, and represented him as tall, rather slender, and very active, and of a dark complexion. Captain Samuel Brady married a daughter, (says DeHass), of Captain Swearengen, of Ohio county, Virginia, who bore him two children, both sons, named John and Van S. Such was Brady, the bold leader of the spies, on our western frontiers. He died, says the au- thor of the "History of the Pan-Handle Coun- ties," at West Liberty, Ohio county. West Vir- ginia, in the year 1800. and was buried in the cemetery at that place ; a small stone marks his grave. CHAPTER XXIIL M O K AV I A X JI I S S I O N S . Estiitilishment of Lichtcnixu — Koli^jious Services — Moravian Towns on the Tuscarawas— .Vliaiuioiunent of Lichtenau— Biographieal Sketches of Rev. David Zcislierger and Rev. John lleeliewelder. THE career or life-story of the laborious and self-sacrilicing Moravian missionaries, and the establishment of Moravian mission stations by them in the wilderness, among the savage races that, during the latter half of the eighteenth century, occupied the Muskingum valley, together with the narratives of the zealous, faithful labors bestowed upon them, and generally upon the sur- rounding tribes and pagan nations, may well be regarded, without drawing largely upon the im- agination, as one of the most interesting and romantic chapters in our early-time history. According to authentic history and flie most reliable Moravian annals, there was only one Moravian village or mission station established within the present limits of Coshocton county. So great had been the success and prosperity of the two Moravian villages of Schonbrunn and Gnadenhutten, situated on the Tuscarawas river, within the i)rcsent boundaries of Tuscarawas county, that at the close of the year 1775 it was found their combined population numbered about five hundred; it was therefore deemed ad- > O W H 3 w O W o a t=5 O HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 229 visiible, after due deliberation, to estiiblish another in the Tuscarawas or Jluskinguni valley. " This decision was made by the missionaries in 1776; accordingly Rev. David Zeisberger and John Heckewelder with eight families, numbering thirty-five persons, left the aforesaid village and passing dow-n the valley, looking out for an eligible location, finally encamped on the east bank of the Muskingum river, at a point about two and a half miles below the " Forks of the Muskingum " — now Coshocton — where, upon full consideration, they decided to establish the pro- posed mission station. This was the 12th of April, 177G. A mission house was soon built, and the pro.spective Moravian village was called Lich- teuau, that is a "Pa.sture of Light" — a green pasture illuminated by the light of the Gospel — as interpreted or explained by the Moravians. It is stated by an accredited Moravian authority, the " Life and Times of Rev. David Zeisberger "— a work entitled to credit for many facts herein contained — that the location of Lichtenau was made somewhat in deference to the wishes of Netawatwees, .a friendly Delaware chief of the Turtle tribe, whose principal village, called Go- sehachgunk, and which was subsequently de- stroyed by Gen. Brodhead's command in 1781, was situated at the junction of the Tuscarawas and the Walhonding rivers — now Coshocton — the unpronounceable Indian capital occupying the site of the lower streets of the present town of Coshocton, stretching along the river bank below the junction. The site of Lichtenau is described by the biog- rapher of Zeisberger as a broad level of many acres stretched to the foot of the hills, with an almost imperceptible ascent, the river bank swell- ing out gently toward the stream in the form of an arc, covered with maples and stately syca- mores. Material for building abounded, and the rich soil promised abundant crops. Numerous remains showed that the primitive aborigines of America had here had a home. Rev. Edmund De Schweinitz, author of the " Life and Times of Zeisberger," visited the site of Lichtenau in 1863, and found it then occupied in part by portions of the farms of Samuel Moore and Samuel Forker, in Tuscarawa.s township, which were separated by a long lane extending from the river to the eastern hills. The town began near the residence of Mr. Moore, and the church probably stood in his yard, reaching across the lane to tlie land of Mr. Forker, Lichtenau covering a portion of his farm. He identified the village site by numerous relics, and exact correspondence of former landmarks, as described by Mr. Moore, with the topography set forth in Rev. David Zeisberger's manuscript. The, relative position of Lichtenau to a Mound Builder's enclosure of five a?res, and a mound three-quarters of a mile further down the river, enabled the auther, with Zeisberger's descrip- tions and locations before him, to locate Lich- tenau with a good degree of certainty. The worship of the Great Creator, by this col- ony of thirty-five, closed the day, April 12, 1776. The next morning the sturdy strokes of the ax began to ring through the bottoms, and were reverberated from the hills near this embryo village in the wilderness of the Muskingum, and with a great crash tree after tree fell to the ground on the site of Lichtenau, says one author. " Sun- day," he continues, " followed upon the days of toil. The chief and his villagers came to Lich- tenau in full force to attend religious services. On the river's bank, beneath the gemmed trees ready to burst into verdure, gathered the con- gregation of Christian and Pagan Indians. Zeis- berger preached on the words, ' Thus it is writ- ten, and thus it behooved CTirist to suffer, and to rise from the dead the third day; and that re- pentance and remission of sins should be preached in His name among all nations, begin- ning at Jerusalem.' Afterwards fires were lighted, around which the converts continued to instruct their countrymen in the way of life, until the shades of evening fell. And this was doubtless the first gospel sermon, either Protest- ant or Catholic, preached within the present lim- its of Coshoston county. "The town progressed rapidly. Its mission house served at first as the place of worship; the other buildings formed one street, running par- allel to the river, and midway between its north- ern and soutJiern extremities a chapel was subsequently erected. " Netawatwees, his son, and a grandson with his family of six children, early became converts to 230 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. Moravianism. The principal chief of the Turkey tribe of Delawares, together with his own and ten other faniiUes, became immediate actual or prospective settlers at Lichtenaii, by securing lots and by other acts looking to ultimate settle- ment there. The sacrament of the Lord's Supper was cele- brated at Lichtenau for the first time on Satur- day evening. May 18, 1776. This event was suc- ceeded during the summer by the administra- tion of baptism to Che converts from heathenism. Rev. John Heckewelder, in the autumn of 1776, retired from Litchenau and returned to Schonbrunn,a mission station up the Tuscarawas river, a short distance below the present town of New Philadelphia, his place being supplied by Rev. William Edwards, who became Zeis- berger's associate at Lichtenau, November 4, 1776. He was an Englishman, born April 24, 1724, in the parish of Brinkworth, Wiltshire; joined the Moravians in 1749, and soon after emigrated to America, where he became a dis- tinguished missionary among the Indians. During the year 1777 schisms and feuds sprang up at Schonbrunn, and most of those who had not apostatised, came to Lichtenau, including Rev. John Heckewelder, leaving the once happy, Schonbrunn in possession of renegades who had returned to heathenism. This accession to Lich- tenau included the missionary. Rev. John George Jungman, who remained from April until Au- gust, when he returned to Bethlehem, Pennsyl- vania. He was born at Hockenhein, in the Pala- tinate, April 19, 1720, came to America in 1731, settled in Pennsylvania, where he joined the Moravians, and became an eminent missionary, serving many mission stations usefully, and finally died at Bethlehem, Pennsylvania, July 17, ISOS, in the eight_y-ninth year of his age. In 1778, Lichtenau received another accession of Moravian Indians. This was from the then only other mission station, Gnadenhutten, in the Tuscarawas valley, which, iu consequence of dis- turbances growing out of the war, had to be abandoned temporarily. High hopes were cherished of tichtenau until early in 1779, when some hostile Wyandot and Mingo warriors, having made it a rendezvous and the starting point of a new war jiath to the Ohio river, and one or two of the surrounding tribes becoming more and more unfriendly, its aban- donment was reluctantly decided to be a neces- sity, and, in jmrsuance of said decision, was grad- ually accomplished. Rev. William Edwards, one of the missionaries, in April, 1779, left Lichtenau, and moved with a colony up the Tuscarawas river, and re-occupied the lately abandoned mis- sion station and village of Gnadenhutten, on the west bank of said river, within the present limits of Clay township, Tuscarawas county. During the month of December, 1779, Rev. David Zeis- berger left with another colony, and passed up the Tuscarawas river — Muskingum, it was then called — to a short distance above Schonbrunn, and commenced building a town, to which was given the name of New Schonbrunn. It was situated a mile or more below the present town of New Philadelphia, in what is now Goshen township, Tuscarawas county. And in the spring of 1780, Rev. John Heckewelder, with all the Christian Indians that remained at Lichtenau, left it and started the town of Salem, on the west bank of the Tuscarawas, about six miles below Gnadenhutten, its site being in the present town- ship of Salem, Tuscarawas county, about sixteen miles below the county seat of said county. And thus terminated the only Moravian mis- sion station ever established within the present limits of Coshocton county. Brief biographical sketches of the two most distinguished missionaries connected with Lich- tenau — Zeisberger and Heckewelder— may ap- propriately be given in conclusion. It may, how- ever, be here remarked, incidentally, that after the final abandonment of Lichtenau by the Mora- vian Indians in April, 1780, it was occupied by some Delawares (see Pennsylvania Archives, vol. 9, page 161), who named it Indaochaic, and that it was utterly destroyed by the military forces under command of Colonel Daniel Brodlicad in April, 1781, the details of which will be found elsewhere. REV. DAVID ZEISBERGER, One of the founders of Lichtenau, was born in a small village named Zachtenthal, Moravia (now on the railroad from Cracow to Vienna), on Good Friday, April 11, 1721. His parents were be- HISTOKY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 231 leivers in and followers of the distinguished Bo- hemian i/fornier, John Huss. Thcj' removed to Hernhut, tlif chief seat of the Moravians in Europe, in 1726, and came to America in 1736, and settled in Georgia. They, however, left their son David at Hernhut to finish his education. He was an apt scholar, "learning Latin with the facility that he afterward displayed in acquiring a knowledge of the Indian languages." Soon after he was fifteen years of age, he was taken to Holland by Count Zinzendorf, where he soon learned the Dutch language spoken by the Hol- landers. When he was seventeen he embarked at London for the New World, and soon joined his parents. David spent several years in Georgia and South Carolina, and, in 1740, went to Pennsylvania. In 1741, the village of Bethlehem, in said State, was commenced, and he early identified himself with it, and it soon became, and has ever since re- mained, " the chief seat of the Bloravian church in America." There his father died in 1744 and his mother in 1746. Da\'id Zcisberger soon developed talents, cour- age, energy, resolution and self-abnegation that marked him as one adapted to the missionary service among the aborigines of this country. In 1744-45 he devoted himself to the study of cer- tain Indian languages, first at Bethlehem, then in the Mohawk valley, where he perfected himself in the Jlohawk tongue. Here he came under the suspicion of being a sp3', and suftered imprison- ment both in Albany and New York, but being found innocent, was discharged. Not long after- ward, he was selected as the associate of Bishop Spangenbcr« to make negotiations with the Iroquois Confederacy, in regard to the transfer of the Shekomeko mission to the Wyoming. He impressed the Onondagas so favorably, that, they adopted him into the Turtle tribe of that nation, and gave him an Indian name. He made exten- sive explorations of the Susquehanna and its branches, acting as an interpreter frequently, and serving as assistant missionary at Shamokin. Eev. David Zeisberger was ordained to the ministry at Bethlehem, February 16, 1749, and he at once proceeded to minister to the Shamo- kin Mission, which was situated near the present town of Sunbury, Pennsylvania. In 1750 he made a voyage to Europe in the interest of American missions, returning in June, 1751. He made frequent visits to the Onondagas, to Wyoming, to New York, to New England, and various other places, always to promote the wel- fare of existing missions, or to establish new ones. He also attended the treaty held with the Indians at Philadelphia, in 1756; at Easton, in July, 1757 ; and again in October, 1758. In 1759 he journeyed as far south as North Carolina, and in 1760 he was appointed superintendent of the Brethren's House at Litiz, where he remained more than a year. In August, 1761, he was in- terpreter at another general congress held with the Indian tribes at Easton. Eev. David Zeisberger thus continued to make himself useful in the various capacities of inter- preter, missionary treaty negotiator, instructor and superintendent, until the year 1771, when we find him visiting the Tuscarawas valley, and there, in the tribe of Netawatwees, the principal chief of the Delawares, delivering a sermon at noon, on the 14th day of March, 1771, and which was probably the first Pivtcstnnt sermon preached within the present limits of Ohio. The Indian capital, in which this sermon was preached, occu- pied the suburbs of the present village of New- comerstown, in Oxford township, Tuscarawas county, Ohio. The proposition to establish a mission among the Delawares in the Tuscarawas valley met with such a degree of favor as to in- duce an effort, at an early day, by the zealous Zeisberger, who, after a stay of a few days de- voted to missionary labors, returned to Frieden- stadt (City of Peace), a Moravian town on the Beaver river (now in Lawrence county, Pennsyl- vania), where he had, during the previous year, established a mission. In 1772, Kcv. David Zeisberger arrived at Big Spring, two miles south of the present town of New Philadelphia, and witli a colony of twenty- eight Moravian Indians, commenced. May 3, to build the town of Schonbrunn, interpreted Beautiful Sjiring. The village of Guadenhutten (Tents of Grace) was established later in the same year, and was situated eight miles below Schonbrunn, on the east bank of the Tuscarawas, within the limits of what is now Clay township, Tuscawiiwas county. To these two Moravian 232 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. villages Eev. David Zcisberger gave most of his time, from 1772 to 1776, when, with tlio liolp of Rev. Joliu Heekewelder, tlie village of Lichtenau was started, and where he remained as alreadj- detailed until December, 1779, when he moved up the Tuscarawas and established New Schon- brunn. On June 4, 1781, he was married to Susan Lecron, of Litiz, a Moravian village in Lancaster county, Pennsylvania. Rev. David Zeisbcrger remained at New Schon- brunn until September 11, 1781, when he, with Heelcewelder and other missionaries with the Moravians of Tuscarawa.s valley, were made cap- tives, by Captain ]^Iatthc^v Elliott, a British emissar}-, who had under his command about three hundred hostile Indians, and removed to the Sandusky river, not many miles from Upper Sandusky, where they remained in what is called " Captive's Town " until the next spring. Zeisberger and the other missionaries were tried at Detroit on the charge of being spies, but were acquitted. Eev. David Zeisberger, with a portion of the captives, located on Huron river, thirty miles north of Detroit, in the summer of 1782, and there built a village called New Gnadenhutten. There he remained until the summer of 17SG, when he, Rev. John Heekewelder and others established themselves as a Moravian community, at Pilgcrruh Mission, known also as " Pilgrim's Rest," situated on the banks of the Cuyahoga river, twelve miles above the mouth of said stream. In the spring of 1787, Rev. David Zeisberger, •with the " Pilgrim's Rest " colony, removed to Huron river, and there established the village of New Salem, which they abandoned in 1791 and established themselves on the Canada side of the Detroit river, calling this mission the " Watch- Tower." In 1798 the Moravian village of Goshen was built on the old Schonbrunn tract, and Gnaden- hutten was rebuilt, under the direction of Zeis- berger, Heekewelder and others, the former chosing Goshen fur his residence and the latter Gnadenhutten. Rev. David Zeisberger was a somewhat volum- inous writer, the following being only a partial list of his works : • 1. " Essay of a Delaware Indian and English Spelling Book, for the use of the SchTiols of the Christian Indians on the Muskingum River." Published in Philadelphia, 1776. A second edition appeared in 1806. 2. " A Collection of Hymns for the use of the Christian Indians of the Moravian Missions in North America." Published in Philadeli)hia in 1803. This was a volume of 3oS pages. A second edition was issued, in an abridged form, in 1847, under the editorship of Rev. Abraham Lucken- bach, of Bethlehem, where the second edition was published. 3. " Sermons to Children." This was a transla- tion from the German into the Delaware, and was issued in Philadelphia in 1803. 4. "Something of Bodily Care for Children." This, also, is a translation from the German of Bishop Spangenberg into the Delaware, and has been bound into one volume with the "Sermons to Children," the two making a book of 116 pages. 5. " The History of Our Lord and Savior Jesus Christ." This also is a translation from the Ger- man of Rev. Samuel Sieberkuhn, into the Dela- ware Indian language, and makes a volume of 220 pages. It was printed in New York, in 1821. It is supplemented with an "Address of the late Rev. David Zeisberger to the Christian Indians," bearing date, Goshen, May 23, 1806. 6. "A Collection of Delaware Congregations," published at Leipsic, in 1821. Of the writings of Rev. David Zeisberger, many remain in manuscript. Of those deposited in the library of the American Philosophical Society, at Philadelphia, are the following : 1. " Lexicon of the German ajid Onondaga Languages," a very extensive production of seven, or eight volumes. There is an abridgement of it also, in manuscript. 2. "A Complete Grammar of the Onondaga Language." 3. "A Grammar of the Language of the Lenni- Lenapi, or Delaware Indians." The following is a list of his manuscripts, de- posited in the library of Harvard University : 1. "A Dictionary in German and Delaware." 2. " Delaware Glossary." 3. " Delaware Vocabulary." 4. " Phrases and Vocabularies in Delaware." HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 233 5. " Delaware Grammar." 6. " Harmony of the Gospel in Delaware." 7. " Hymns for the Christian Indians in the Del- aware Language." 8. " Litany and Liturgies in Delaware." 9. " Ilymn-Book in the Delaware Language." 10. "Sermons in Delaware." 11. "Seventeen Sermons to Children." 12. "Church Litany in Delaware." 13. "Short Biblical Narratives in Delaware." 14. "Vocabulary in Maqua and Delaware." Some of the foregoing are duplicates. The above manuscripts were handsomely bound af- ter reaching the library of Harvard University, and occupy a conspicuous place there, and will be carefully preserved for posterity. Rev. David Zeisberger died at Goshen, in the Tuscarawas Valley, November 17, 1803, having attained the ripe age of eighty-seven years and seven months. He left no issue, and the name has no living representative as a missionary, or even as a Moravian Christian. Mrs. Zeisberger remained at Goshen until August 11, 1809, when she removed to Bethlehem, Pennsylvania, where she died September 8, 1824, aged eighty years, six months and twenty-one days. A marble slab in the Goshen cemetery bears the following epitaph : DAVID ZKISBERC5ER, who was born U .\pril, 1721, in Moravia, iinri departed this life 17 Nov., 1808, aged 87 years, 7 mo. and 6 days. This faithful Servant of the Lord labored among the -\nierican Indians as a Mis- sionary, durinj? the last CO years of his Life. REV. JOHN HECKEWELDER. Rev. John Heckewelder (or, as it was origin- ally written, John Gottlieb Ernestus Heckewel- der), was horn at Bedford, in England, March 12, 1743, his father having fled thither from Moravia, a province of Austria, in order to avoid persecu- tion, and where he might enjoy religious free- dom. John was sent to the parochial or secta- rian schools, first at Buttermere and afterward at Fulneck, where the chief object was the inculca- tion of moral and religious principles and thor- ough indoctrination into the truths of Christian- ity as understood and taught by the Moravian church, which has, in an eminent degree, always held secular learning subordinate to religious knowledge. With that denomination Bible teach- ings and the study of the sacred classics have, in a special sense, ever been esteemed of paramount importimce. To create in the pupil's mind an overpowering interest in matters pertaining to the life to come, was the all-in-all in the Mora- vian system of education, the chief object and purpose of Moravian schools. To make Chris- tians (in the highest sense) of every student — to establish a thoroughly religious congregation in each one of their literary institutions — to infuse into each individual pupil the missionary spirit, and dedicate him to mission labors in heathen lands, was the beginning, the middle, and the end of their purpose— their main object — the princi- pal aim at their seats of learning. Such being the ideas always kept prominently before the pupils in Moravian educational insti- tutions, it is not surprising that he who is the subject of this sketch should have become, in early life, deeply imbued with the genius of Christianity — that he should have entered into the spirit of Christ's gospel, and during his school years have yielded readily to those favorable in- fluences and instructions — and entered enthusi- astically, zealously, during his young manhood, into the mission field, and remained therein a faithful laborer for half a century, even to old age. And to the end of his life he cherished grateful recollections of the impressions made upon his mind, and (if the religious instruction imparted to him while at these schools by his affectionate, devoted. Christian teachers. In 1754, when eleven years of age, John Hecke- welder, in company with his parents and about forty other Moravian ccilonists, sailed for Amer- ica in the ship Irene, which arrived at the port of New York. Ajiril 2, when the immigrants dis- embarked and started for Bethlehem, the Mora- vian village on the Lehigh river, in Pennsylva- nia, all arriving there April 20, 1754. Just before the Irene sailed. Count Zinzendorf, the then head of the Moravian church, went on board and gave his parting blessing to those who had embarked for the new world. In a paternal manner he implored the young lad, John Heckewelder, to 234 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. make it his principal aim to prepare himself for preaching the gospel among the heathen ; and then placing his hands upon his head, the pious and devout Christian count invoked a special blessing upon him. John attended school at Bethlehem fcir two years, making good progress in his studies, and then went to Christian Spring, a small Moravian settlement nine miles north of Bethlehem, where he was employed somewhat at " field labor and other manual occupations." He, however, also, meanwhile enjoj'ed opportunities which were not neglected, for improving himself during his leisure hours, having the benefit of the instruc- tion of two Moravian teachers, Messrs. Zeigler and Fries, both reputed to possess good scholar- ship. His parents, while he was at this place, were called to serve a mission station on one of the Spanish West India Islands, where they soon died, anil he, in 1758, returned to Bethlehem and engaged himself as an apprentice to learn the art of making cedar- wood ware — to be a cooper, in short. Here four years more of his life were spent, learning a trade and pursuing his studies diligently, when he was chosen by the mission- ary, Charles Frederick Post, as an assistant in the mission work in the Tuscarawas valley, in 1761, as has been already related. After his return to Bethlehem he assisted in establishing the new mission of Friendenshutten, and for nine years made himself extensively use- ful there and at other, mission stations, and as an instructor in schools. In the spring of 1771 he ac- companied Rev. David Zeisberger to the mission Stilton on Beaver river, in western Pennsylvania (now in Lawrence county), called Friedensstadt, where he remained a year,and then accompanied Zeisberger to the Tuscarawas valley, as heretofore stated. The chief incidents of his career, so far as they were connected with the mission stations from 1772 to 1798, when he entered actively upon his duties as the " agent of the society of the United Brethren for propagating the gospel among the heathen," have been presented in the sketch of Rev. Zeisberger. Between those years he was almost constantly engaged in the perform- ance of mission work at various points, generally in company with Rev. David Zeisberger at Lich- tenau, at points in the Tuscarawas valley, at Salem, Captives' Town, New Gnadenhutten, Pil- gerruh, or Pilgrim's Best, New Salem, and at the AVatch Tower, and in rendering services, as a civilian, by holding councils, forming treaties, acting as an assistant ambassador, and sometimes as interpreter. The exi^edition of General Harmar, in 1790, and that of General St. Clair, in 1791, having failed to subjugate the unfriendly Lidian tribes in the West, and the western settlements still being liable to attacks from marauding parties, it became a matter of the first importance with the Federal Government to secure peace by negotia- tion, if possible. With that object in view the Rev. John Heckewelder, who was thought to be a discreet man, and enjoying a high degree of public confidence, was appointed by General Knox, then Secretiiry of War, as an associate am- bassador with General Rufus Putnam, of Marietta, with authority to form treaties of peace with various Indian tribes in the West. Instructions were issued to them on the 22d of May, 1792. By arrangement they met at Pittsburgh near the last of June, and reached Fort Washington on the 2d of July, on their way to Post Vincennes, on the Wabash, w'here they arrived on the 12th of Sep- tember. Here, on the 27th of said month, a treaty of peace was concluded and signed by Put- nam and Heckewelder, and by thirty-one chiefs of the tribes from the ujiper and lower ^^'abash, Eel river, Cahokia, Kaskaskia. St. Joseph's river, and from Lake Michigan. After a liberal distri- bution of presents the commissioners started, on the oth of October, with sixteen chiefs for Phila- delphia, where they arrived early in February, Heckwelder having been absent nearly nine months. As the results of these labors seemed encourag- ing, and promising success, a second embassy was resolved upon. The ambassadors chosen this- time were Gen. Benjamin Lincoln, Col. Timothy Pickering, and Governor Beverly Randolph. Mr. Heckewelder's acquaintance with the language and character of the Indians, and his high per- sonal reputation among them, it was thought might be of essential service to the embassy in their negotiations with the Indians ; he was there- fore attached to it as an assistant ambassador. They left Philadelphia April 27, 1793, for the HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 235 Miami of the Lakes (now Maumce), where they were to meet the Indian chiefs of the northwest in council, to agree upon terms of peace, if possi- ble. To this end their fruitless labors were pro- tracted until about the middle of August, when the ambassadors returned to Philadelphia, Mr. Heckewelder reaching his home at Bethlehem on the 2.5th of September, after an absence of five months. In 1797 Mr. Heckwelder twice visited the Tus- carawas valley, extending his journey to Marietta. In 1798 he traveled as far to the northwest as the river Thames, in Upper Canada, in the interest of the Moravian mission sbition of Fairfield. About midsummer of this year we find him again in the Tuscarawas valley rebuilding Gnaden- hutten, as already stated. Rev. John Heckewelder was elected an associ- ate judge of Tuscarawas county upon its organi- zation in ISOS, and served as such until ISlO when he resigned his position of " superintendent of the missions west of the Ohio river," and also the judgeship, and returned to Bethlehem, Penn- sylvania, to close his days in quiet retirement, after having served the missionary cause with ability and fidelity for almost half a century. Rev. John Heckewelder lived more than twelve years after his direct and active connec- tion with western missions was dissolved in 1810, his death occurring January 31, 1823, having at- tained to the ripe age of almost 80 years. But those twelve years of comparative retirement, although they embraced the period of his old age and infirmities, were not by any means years of idleness and uselessness. His biographer. Rev. Edward Rondthaler, says that " he still continued to serve missions and the mission cause in an •efRcent way, by giving to the public needed in- formation i)ertivining to them, and imparting much useful information relative to the language, manners and customs of the Indians." He wrote extensively during his retirment, some of the productions of his pen being intended for the public generally. Among his i)ublished works are his " History, Manners and Customs of the Indian Nations who once inhabited Pennsylvania and the Neighboring States," and his " Narrative of the Mission of the United Brethren among the Delaware and Mohegan Indians." The former of these works was written in 1819, at the repeated request of the President of the American Philo- sophical Society, and was published under the auspices of the historical and literary committee of said society, a society of which he was an hon- ored member. The last named work was pre- pared by him in 1821, when he had reached the age of more than 77 years. . In this jiapcr he ex- pressed the opinion that the " Crawford expe- dition to the Sandusky, in 1782, was organized for the purpose of destroying the remnant of the Moravian Indians on said river." The author of " Crawford's Campaign againt Sandusky " (C. W. Butterfield), clearly refutes that charge against Col. Crawford, by testimony that conclusively shows the object of the expedition to have been " the destmdkin of the Wyandot Itulian toivn and set- tlement at Sandusky." The life of Rev. John Heckewelder was one of great activity, industry, and usefulness. It was & life of \'icissitudes, of perils, and of wild, roman- tic adventure. How it abounded in hardships, privations, and self-sacrificing devotion to the in- terests of the barbarians of the western wilder- ness ! How earnestly, persistently, faithfully, zealously, he labored to propagate that gospel which was the chief inspiration of the exalted he- roism that characterized his eventful life! Un- selfishly he exposed himself to danger ; disinter- estedly he toiled to bring wild and barbarous tribes into the enjoyment of the blessings of civ- ilization and of Christianity. It would indeed be difficult to over-estimate the importance or value of the labors of Rev. Joiin Heckewelder in the various characters of philanthopist, philosopher, pioneer, teacher, ambassador, author, and Christ- ian missionary. Rev. John Heckewelder was a gentleman of courteous and easy manners, of frankness, affi\- bility, veracity ; without affectation or dissimula- tion ; meek, cheerful, unassuming; humble, un- pretending, unobtrusive; retiring, rather taci- turn, albeit, when drawn out, communicative and a good conversationalist. He was in extensive correspondence with many " men of letters," by whom he was held in great esteem. Throughout his long life he was the red man's constant and faithful friend, having gone forth a pilgrim, while yet in his young manhood, in the spirit of 206 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. enthusmst.c Iieroism, unappalled by danger, un- weaned by fat.gue and privation, anci undiL;ye"l by prospective toils and self-denials, to put forth h.s best efibrts to ameliorate their ^ondSnld brmg them under the benign influences of a no- ble, elevatmg, purifying, christian civUization CHAPTER XXIV. FIRST WHITE GCC'UPATIOX. Morav:a„,s-T,.e Gir.ys an.I Other^-Heck^weider'^RMe' r£RE early white occupation of Coshocton historv ?, r^'^n '•'? "" i»'«-e«tingperiodin her a laige volume by itself. The foot of the white race pressed ,t,s soil at lea^t sixty years before any permanent white .settlement wa^ made and :^ZTS Vr ?"-'"-^ P-eJint^S across it long before they came to stay. The cause of th.s was no doubt the multiplLity o Lichan towns along the Muskingum and its ti^u- tar>es^ In peace the.se towns were frenuentel by white hunters and traders ; in war larg , Western Pennsylvania and Virginia, and either dot and Shawnee towns; and when the Mora- vians began their operations among the Ind an white people were almost continual res£S ' among the Christian Indians in this county o the wlnte occupation of this county prior to h hrs permanentsettlcment; and inSJngth . 1 1 not e.xpected that all white persons who se oritTstr"\°V'"°°""^^^'" ^^^ -"tic^H for It IS believed that many-perhaps lumdreds- white hunters and captives either jLod tWh or resided temporarily at the Muskin-^um ^ lage., of which history makes no mention The valleys of the Tuscarawas and Muskingum were famous; stirring and blood-curdling see Trior TT^'''"""''' ^^"""^ "- '-'^ -»tu,w prior to the first white settlement. The first white occupant of this territory of which history I T^j '"'"^"' r^^-^ ^'■''■y Harris, the heroine of the Legend of the Walhonding," in 1740 Near the junction of the Killbuck and Wal- honding rivers, about .seven miles northwest of the present town of Coshocton ('Forks of the Muskingum '), lived, as early as 1750, Mary Har- ris, a white woman. She had been captured in one of the colonies, by the Indians, between 1730 and 1/40, being at the time of the capture a girl verging into womanhood. Her beauty captivated i^::^ oftrs"^^^ '- ^^"- '" - --- The Indian tribes were being crowded back rom the eastern colonies, and the tribe of Custa- logohad retired from place to place before the white frontiersmen, until about 1740 it found a anew hunting ground in this vallev, where the white woman became one of the inhabitants with her warrior, and where they raised a wig- wam which formed the nucleus of an Indian town near the confluence of the streams above ^th the Indians to have become fascinated with their nomadic life and to have entered into all its romantic avenues. She generally accompanied Eagle Feather, her husband, to all the buflEilo, elk and bear hunts in the valley, and whenever he I J'u "" '"''' P'""*y '° '=^ke a few scalps, she mixed his paint and laid it on, and plumed hmi for he wars, always putting up witli her own hands a sufficiency of dried venison and parched corn to serve his purpose. She waa ea- httle hatchet," always, however, admonishing him not to return without some good, long-haired scalps for wigwam parlor ornaments and chig- nons such as were worn by the first class of In- dian ladies along the Killbuck and the Walhond- ing. &o prominent had she become that the town was named "The White Woman's Town" and the river from thence to the "forks of the Miiskingum " was called in honor of her "The AVhite Woman's River." In 1750-51, when Christopher Gist was on his travels down the Ohio valley, on the look-out for choice farming lands, for the celebrated "Vir- ginia Land Company," in which the Washing- ton s were interested, he tarried at "White HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 237 Woman's Town " from December 14, 1750, until January 15, 1751, enjoying in part its Indian fes- tivities with Mary Harris, who told him her story; how she liked savage warriors; how she. preferred .Indian to white life, and that she thought (hat the whites were a wiekod race, and more cruel than the red man. In her wigwam the white woman was the mas- ter spirit, and Eagle Feather was ignored, except when going to war, or when she desired to ac- company him on his hunting expeditions, or was about to assist at the burning of some poor cap- tive, on which occasions she was a true squaw to him, and loved him much. All wentalong as mer- rily as possible until one day Eagle Feather came home from beyond the Ohio with another white woman, whom he had captured, and who he in- tended should enjoy the felicities of Indian life on the Killbuck with Mary in her wigwam, who, however, did not see happiness from that stand- point. Forthwith from the advent of the new comer, as Mary called her, into that home, it was made somewhat unpleasant for Eagle Feather. Mary Harris' puritan idea of the marital rela- tion overriding the Indian idea of domestic vir- tue. Hence, Eagle Feather, when he tendered any civilities to the " new comer," encountered from Mary all the frowns and hair-raising epi- thets usually applied by white women to white men under similar surroundings, and he became miserable and unhappy. Failing to apj)reciate all this storming around the wigwam, he remind- ed Mary that he could easily kill her; that he had saved her life when captured ; had always provided for her bear and deer meat to eat, and skins of the finest beasts to lie upon, and in re- turn she had borne him no papooses, and to pro- vide for her shortcomings in this respect he had brought the " new comer " home to his wigwam to make all things even again, as a chief who died without young braves to succeed him would soon be forgotten. So saying he toolc the new captive by the hand, and they departed to the forest to await the operation of his remarks on Mary's mind. Returning at night and finding her asleep on her butt'alo skins, he lay down be- side her as if all were well, at the same time motioning the "new comer" to take a skin and lie down in the corner. He was soon asleep, having in his perturbed state of mind partaken of some whisky saved from the last raid into Virginia. On the following morning he was found with his head split open, and the tomahawk remaining in the skull-crack, while the "new comer" had fled. Mary, simu- lating, or being actually in ignorance of the mur- der, at once aroused " The White Woman's Town " with her screams. The warriors were soon at her wigwam, and comprehending the situation, at once started in pursuit of the fleeing murderess, whom they tracked to the Tuscarawas, thence to an Indian town near by, whore they found her. She was claimed as a deserter from " The \Maite Woman's Town," and, under the Indian code, liable to be put to death, whether guilty of the murder or not. She was taken back while Gist was at the town, and he relates in his journal that, on December 26, 1750, a white woman captive who had deserted, was put to death in this man- ner : She was set free and ran ofif some distance, followed by three Indian warriors, who, over- taking her, struck her on the side of the head with their tomahawks, and otherwise be.at and mutilated the body after life was e.xtinct, then left it lying on the ground until night, when one BarneyCurran, who lived at "The White Woman's Town," obtained and buried the body, in which he was assisted by some Indians. Mary Harris insisted that the " new comer " killed her husband with his own hatchet, in re- venge for being brought into captivity, while she, as tradition gives it, alleged that Mary did the wicked work out of jealousy, and intended dispatching her also, but was defeated in her project by the flight of the "new comer." Be that as it may. Eagle Feather was sent to the spiritland for introducing polygamy among white ladies in the valley, and as to the "new comer," the town to which she fled was thence- forward called " Newcomer's Town " by the In- dians as early as 1755, and probably as early as 1751, when the "new comer" sought protection tiiere. When Netawatwees, chief of the Delawares, took up his abode there, about 1760, he retained the name, it corresponding with his own in En- glish. When Colonel Bouquet, in 1764, marched down the valley and dejiosed Netawatwees, he re- tained the name on liis map. When Governor 238 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. Ponn, of Pennsj'lvania, sent messages to the In- dians, in 1774, he retained tlie name in his official paper. When Brodhead, in 1781, marched to the " Forks of the Muskingum," and up the Tusca- rawas valley, he called it by the same name. In 1827, the good old Nicholas Neighbor, when he had laid it ofl' in lots, saw that it would pay liini to retain the old name, and did so, and it is yet known by the name of Ncwcomerstown. Mary Harris married again, had children, and removed west about the time Captain Pipe and the Wolf tribe of Delawares removed to San- dusky, in 1778-79. Nothing is known of Mary Harris' history after her removal to Sandu.sky, but the river from Coshocton to the mouth of Killbuck is often called " Whitewoman," or " The White Woman's River." Following Mary Harris came Christopher Gist, George Croghan, Andrew Montour and William Trent. Captain Christopher Gist was sent out in 1750 to explore the country northwest of the Ohio river, in the interest of the Ohio Land Company, of which the Washingtons and other Virginia gentlemen were members. In his journal it is recorded that " he reached an Indian town, near the junction of the Tuscarawas and White Woman, December 14, 1750, which contained about one hundred families, a portion in the French and a portion in the English interest." (This Indian town was probably situated at the mouth of White Eyes creek or possibly nearer to, or cd the "Forks of the Muskingum.") Here Gist met George Croghan, an English trader who had his headquarters at this town; here, also, he met Andrew Montour, a half-breed of the Seneca nation, who, as well as Croghan, subsequently figured somewhat conspicuouslj' in the colonial history of our country. Captain Gist remained at this Indian village from December 14, 1750, until January 15, 1751. Some white men lived here, two of whose names lie gives, namely, Thomas Barney, a blacksmith, and Barney Curran. Gist here, on Christmas day, 1750, conducted appropriate religious ser- vices, according to the Protestant Episcopal prayer book, in the presence of some white men, and a few Indians who attended at the urgent solicitations of Thomas Burney and Andrew Montour. And this was probably the first public jeligious service (Protestant or Catholic), within the present limits of Coshocton county. It is proper to say here, that Captiiin Gist's journal makes this village the scene of tlie kill- ing of " a woman that had long been a prisoner and had deserted, being retaken and brought into town on Christmas eve ; " also how " Barney Curran (an Indian trader, and who in 1753 was one of George Washington's escort on his mis- sion up the Allegheney river) and his men, assisted by some Indians, buried her just at dark." There is given in the " Legend of the White Woman, and New Comerstown," an account of a case of punishment similar to the foregoing, the latter being the killing of a white woman (a cap- tive), charged with the murder of a chief named " Eagle Feather," and of desertion. Most likely these accounts relate to different transactions, the victims being diflferent persons, who sufTered death in different places for diflferent offenses, that sort of punishment for such crimes being usual among the various Indian tribes. Captain Gist, according to his journal, left this Indian town, (where he had tarried a month), January 15, 1751, accompanied by George Croghan and Andrew Montour, who in " Colonel Smith's Captivity among the Indians," (see page 168), are represented as " Me-ssengers, with pres- ents from Governor Hamilton, of Pennsylvania, to the Twightwees, (Miamis). "We left Muskingham," continues Gist's journal, "Tuesday, January 15, 1751, and went west to the White Woman creek, on which is a small town," where they found Mary Harris, whO' had given name to the stream from the mouth of the Killback to its junction with the Tuscarawas. The journal of Gist intimates that conversations were had with her, and gives, briefly, a few lead- ing facts in her history. Gist's party remained in " The White Woman's Town "over night only, and on Wednesday, January 16, 1751, (to quote Gist's journal), they "set out southwest twenty- five miles to Licking creek," thus evidently follow- ing a trail which led across the southern portion of the present county of Coshocton. The journal HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 239' kept by Gist describes the land between the White Woman and the Licking creek, and men- tions several salt licks on the north side of the latter. They arrived at the mouth of the Scioto, January 28, 1751. From tliis point Captain Gist and his company j)assed down the Ohio and up the Miami valley to Piqua, tlie chief town of tlie Pickawillanies, and there held consultations with certain Indian tribes. From this point Gist passed down the Great Miami river into the Ohio, and down said river to within fifteen miles of the Falls of the Ohio, (now Louisville), then returned, says the author of the Western Annals, " by way of the Kentucky river, and over the highlands of Kentucky to Virginia, arriving there after an ab- sence of seven months, in May, 1751, having vis- ited the Mingoes, Delawares, Wyandots, Shawa- nees and Miamis. He seems also to have per- formed the other duties with which he was charged to the entire satisfaction of the land company, such as exploring the country, exam- ining the lands as to topography and quality, keejung a journal of his adventures, drawing as accurate a plan of the country as his observations would permit, and made full report to the con- trolling board of officers of the aforenamed Ohio Land Company. In November, 1751, Captain Gist started to ex- plore the country on the southeast side of the Oliio river down as far as to the mouth of Great Kanawha, and continued in that service all win- ter. In 1752, Captain Gist attended, as an agent of the Ohio Land Company, at a treaty held at Logstown, between some Indian tribes and com- missioners representing the colony of Virginia, which resulted in the form.ation of a treaty, signed June 13, 1752, by which the Indians stipu- lated that they would not molest any settlements that might be made on the southeast side of the Ohio river. This provision of the treaty was deemed highly favorable to the interests of the land ct)mp.any which Gist served so faitlifully and efficiently. In 1753, Christopher Gist accompanied George Washington as pilot and escort on his mi-ssion to the Ohio river, and up the .Vllegheny river to Venango at the mouth of French creek, umler authority of Governor Dinwiddle, of the colony of Virginia, he receiving his appointment, however, from George Wtishington. On the 17th of February, 1754, Captixin Christo- pher Gist and Captain William Trent, and other adventurous frontiersmen, met by appointment at the forks of the Ohio (now Pittsburg), for tlie purjiose of then and there erecting a fort for the protection of the settlers, and in the interest of English as against the French. Captain Gist was also the principal man in projecting the estab- lishment of a town, probably in the interest of the Ohio Land Company, at the mouth of Char- tiers, a few miles below the forks of the Ohio, He is believed to have lived in Virginia, probably not far from the mouth of Wells creek, now Cumberland, Maryland, at the time he entered into the service of the Ohio Lantl Company, in 1750. He subsequently removed to the Yough- iogheny valley, six miles east of Stuart's crossing (now Connellsville, Fayette county, Pennsyl- vania). From there, he moved down the Yough- iogheny, and located near its mouth. He after- wards lived near to or at the mouth of Chartier's creek, a few miles below the forks of the Ohio (now Pittsburgli). Captain Gist was a land surveyor, and lived on the frontiers most of his life. He was a man of marked characteristics, distinguished for energy, enterprise, force of cliaracter, and possessed the qualities of adaptation to life on the frontiers to a remarkable degree. He largely enjoyed the conlidence and friendship of General Wash- ington. Colonel George Croghan, w'ho accom])aiiied Captain Gist from "Muskingum," an Indian town situated on the northern bank of the Tus- carawas river, near the Forks of the Muskingum (now Coshocton), to the Miami Indians, in 1751, was a native of Ireland and educated in Dublin. While yet a young man he emigrated to .Vmerica, locating at Pennsboro', on the west l>ank of the Susquehanna, near H.irrisburg In 174.3-(i, he was engaged as an Indian trader along the siiores of Lake Erie, west of the Cuyahoga river. While thus engaged he learned several Indian languages, and acquired much inlluence with the savages. Having obtained the confidence of .several Indian tribes to a great extent, the government of the '240 HISTOKY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. colony of Pennsylvania employed him as an agent,or messenger, to the Indians in the Ohio valley, to secure and maintain peaceful relations with them, and to operate generally among them m the interest of Pennsylvania. "Colonel Croghan served as a Captain in Gen- eral Braddoek's expedition, in 1755, and during the ne.xt year was engaged in the defense of the pastern frontier. Late in the year 1756, Sir William Johnson appointed him deputy Indian agent for the Pennsylvania and Ohio Indians. In 17fa0 he was at the council held by General Moncton, at Fort Pitt, and the same vear accom- Major Kogers to Detroit. "In 170.3, Col. Croghan was sent to England to consult with the ministry as to the boundary ime with the Indians, and to arrange for future trade among them." In 1765, he negotiated a treaty of peace with certain western tribes, and and m the succeeding year he located four miles above Fort Pitt. In 176S he took an active part at the treaty of Fort Stanwix. Until the begin- ing of the Revolutionary war. Col. Croghan con- tinued to render valuable services in paeifvineeth his liberty on a promise not to run away. Again he became a hunter and trapper, and, during the following fall and spring, accumulated furs and skins to the value of seventy-live or eighty dol- lars. During the Revolutionary war, he is found at Detroit, where he engaged with an Indian trader to tiike some goods to Sandusky. While at the latter place he witnessed the murder of a prisoner brought in by the Wyandots, the murder occur- ring in front of the door of his employer. As the poor fellow was passing the hou.se, they knocked him down with tomahawks, cut oft' his head, placed it on a pole and began dancing around it. Sometime after this the Indian who took him prisoner at New Lancaster came along and told Leeth he must accompany him to the Forks of the Muskingum, now Coshocton. He remained at Coshocton some time. The spring following he married a young woman, sev- enteen or eighteen years of age, who had been taken prisoner when only twenty months old. At the time of his marriage Leeth was twenty- four years of age. This was in 1770. He resided in the Moravian towns on the Muskinginii some two years, and upon the removal of the Moravians to Sandusky, in 1782, was taken with them. In this journey they passed along the Walhiinding and Kokosing rivers. At Sandusky Leeth was en- gaged by live of the British otticers, who had formed a stock company, to attend to their busi- ness. While in their employ (1782), Culonels Williamson and Crawford marched witli an army against Sandusky, during which the Indians closely wat<'hed Leeth to prevent him from com- municating with the invading army. Being told the .iVniericans were within iifteen miles of San- dusky, Leeth gathered together liis employers' eftects, al>out $^1,500 in silver, furs, powder, "lead, horses and cattli>, and started for Lower San- dusky. After traveling about three miles, he met Ca))!. Elliot, a British otlicer, and about fourteen miles further he met Col. Butler's rangers. They took from him his cattle and let him pass. Tliat night he encamped about fourteen mil(>s above Lower Sandusky. A French interpreter for the Indians came to the camp and was granted per- mission to stay all night. Next morning, after the horses were loaded and ready to start, they heard the sound of camion at Upper Sandusky. The Frenchman clapped his hand to his breas't, and .said, " I shall be there before the battle," and started. He went to where some Indians were painting and jjrcparing for battle, i)ut on a rufHe shirt, and painted a red sjiot on his breast, re- marking, " Here's a mark for the Virginia rifle- men," and, shortly after, marched with the Indians to battle, where he soon received a ball in the verj' spot, dying instantaneously. Leeth reached Lower Sandusky safely. The imfortunate expe- dition of Col. Crawford is a matter of historj'. After this battle his employers moved their goods again to Upper Sandusky, where Leeth re- mained about three years, when the partnership was dissolved, the goods divided, and each one entered into business for himself. One of the partners informed Leeth that he was going to es- tiiblish a store at New Coshocton, on the head waters of the Muskingum river, and woidd en- gage hini at the same wages to go with him. This proposition was accepted. Some time the following fall Leeth accompa- nied the Indians to Fort Pitt, leaving his wife and children at New Coshocton. After matters were settled and articles of peace signed, he en- tered into partnership with two others, in a trad- ing association: and in a short time he started west with thirty-four horses loaded with several hundred dollars' worth of goods. Leeth went to the Indian town (present site of Coshocton) and remained about nine months, in which time he sold out nearly all their goods. About three months after his arrival at Tuscarawas (now Co- shocton), Captain Hamilton, an .Vmerican oflieer, came there with another store, and ojjencd clot5e by him, and about the same time Leeth's wife and children came from New Coshocton. While Captain Hamilton was absent at Fort Pitt after goods several Wyandot Indians came to his store ; two of them killed his clerk and carried away all the goods. This event alarmed Leeth very much, as he e.xi)ected the sa?ne fate, but a Delaware In- dian, one of his old acquaintances, came to him at this time and said, " I will die by you." Pre- parations for a lia.sty departure were made, and Leeth and his familv st;trted with the Delaware Indian for Fort Pitt. They were captured, how- 346 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. ever, before they had proceeded far, and taken to the Indian towns on 'Mad river. The goods and ■otlier property left at Tuscarawas were talcen away and secreted by the Indians After some time he was again released from captivity, and proceeding to Fort Pitt, he purchased horses and went in search of his hidden goods. He found them all and took them to Fort Pitt, where he left them, and returned to his family on Mad river. After remaining with them some time lie returned to Fort Pitt with the intention of dissolving partnership. He told his partners that the times were very dangerous, and trade imcertain, and if they were willing he would re- tire from the concern, and quit business, at least for the present. His partners had just purchased a large assortment of goods, and were not willing to dissolve. They told him " if he would venture his body, they would venture the goods." He yielded, and on the fifteenth of January started out with a stock of goods and opened another store in the woods, where Coshocton now stands. In a short time he collecttd about fourteen horse loads of skins and furs, and the hand he had with him started with them for Fort Pitt. After get- about two-thirds of the way, the Mingo and Wy- andot Indians overtook the caravan, killed the man, and took the horses and all the goods off with them. Leeth continued at Coshocton with his fainily and seven horses until about the first of Ajiril, under great apprehensions for his life. He then moved to Tapacon, twenty-tlve miles from Coshocton, where he left his family and went on horseback to Fort Pitt, to consult with liis partners about quitting business, as they had ftlready lost all their profits. But they thought best to continue the business until all their goods were sold. He then returned to his family at Tapacon ; but just before his arrival there two Indians had visited his wife and told her they had better move to Fort Pitt; they said the Min- goes had killed the two traders they had left at Coshocton and carried ofl' all their property. Leeth left his goods with the two Indians, and ■went with his family to Fort Pitt. Soon after he returned to Tapacon with five men, and foiuid the skins where the Indians had hidden them ; but they had taken the horses and goods with them. He returned to Fort Pitt with the skins, and soon after set out for the Shawanee towns, where he found his lK)rses and goods. On his route back to Fort Pitt he jiassed through Knox, Licking and Muskingum counties, trading his goods for furs and ])eltry, dis))osing of all of them by the way. He was acconii)anied by an Indian hunting party of seventeen warriors. Shortly after his arrival at Fort Pitt he settled up with his ]"iartners and gave up the horses. He then left Pittsburgh with his family and settled on the ' Huron river, northern Ohio, in a Moravian town, j W'here he remained some years. The Moravians, however, were continually be- tween two fires, and were all the time in danger I of being murdered by one party or the other, and were therefore frequently on the move. Leeth was compelled to take his family and flee for safety to Fort Pitt; where he arrived after a hazardous journey through the wilderness. From Fort Pitt, he proceeded with his famdy to Bird's ferry, where his wife's relatives resided, and who received the wanderers with great kindness iMr. Leeth settled among them as a farmer. Mr. Leeth died about 1850, in the ninety-fifth year of his age. His father was born in the city of Leeth, Scotland, and his mother in Virginia. Li the white occupation of this county, Brod- head's expedition in 1780, follows in chronolog- ical order. The details of this expedition will be found in another chapter. In the following year, 1781, among the many captives taken by the In- dians across this territory was John Stilley, an account of whose captivity appears in the Knox county history, as follows: In the year 1781 there was a small settlement on Raccoon creek, some sixty miles above Wheel- ing, in what are now Beaver and ^^'ashington counties, in Pennsylvania. Some thirty miles southeast was another settlement on Peter's creek, in what is now Alieghenv county, same State. The latter settlement was much larger than the former, and possessed a good stockade and block-house, to which the pioneers could re- sort in times of danger or invasion by the savages of the territory of Ohio. In the year 1777, the settlers on Raccoon creek were compelled by Indian invasion to abandon that region and seek refuge in the block-house on Peter's creek, where most of them remained several months. About this time, John Stilley, sr., who had located in the settlement in 1773, ac- companied an expedition against the Indians on Beaver creek, where ho was killed by the acci- dental discharge of a gun in the hands of a com- rade. Mrs. Stilley and several children were left helpless by the unfortunate circumstance. Among those who fled from Raccoon creek was a young man by the name of Kennedy. When the others returned to the settlement he remained at the block-house on Peter's creek. In the meantime he had married Rachel Stilley, the oldest daughter of Sirs. John Stilley. In the spring of 1781, Mr. Kennedy concluded to return to the Raccoon settlement. He took along a good team of horses, and his family, con- sisting of his wife, a small child, Sarah, and John HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 247 'Stilley, ST., youngest brother and sister of Mrs. Kciinody. Some days after liis arrival his luirses disa]ii)earod. Up searched the bottoms in tlie vicinity of his cabin for them, but without ed'ect. As wo-s the custom among the jiioncers, he had placed a small bell on one (if tlie horses before ■turning them out, that they might be traced by its sound. Early one morning some six weeks after the disappearance of his horses, just before rising, he lieard a horse-bell approaching his cabin, and re- marked to his wife : " There they are." He dressed, and on opening his door, was confronted by ten savage warriors of the Wyandot nation, who had used the horse-bell as a decoy to draw him out. These Indians had been skulking about the neighbcirhood for some time, and had now stealthily a}>proached the home of Kennedy to secure new prizes in the way of prisoners and scalps. The horses were Kennedy's, and they had now returned with new owners. Resistance was useless. The whole family sur- rendered at once. The Indians then ]ihmdered the house of such articles as they desired. and set it on tire. They then started for the Oliio river with their prisoners and their iilunder. Fearing pursuit, they prepared to cross without delay. At the river they were joined by two other Indi- ans who had separated from the rest to plunder a neighb<:)r of Mr. Kennedy, by the name of Wilson. They had crept upon Mr. Wilscjn just as he had hitched his horses to the ]ilow. They tired at and wounded liim, and he fled to his cabin, one of the Indians following him with rapidity, as the other one was engaged in cutting the harness from the horses. On reaching the door of the cabin Wilson fell from exhaustion, and would have been killed by the pursuing savage but for the providential ap- pearance of Captain John Slack, a noted Indian fighter and scout, who rode up and fired at the Indian and hit him on the back of the head just as he leaped the fence, making an ugly ga.sh The Indians instantly mounted the horses and rode rapidly in the direction of the Ohio river where they were joined by the ten who had captured Kennedy and liis family. Captain Slack, Wilson, and a number of others gave pursuit and arrived at the Ohio just as the Indians and their prisoners, who were mounted on horseback, reached the opposite shore. They saw the Indians enter the forest and disap|iear with their heli>less captives. Further fiursuit i was abandoned. It was fortunate for the terrified prisoners that Captain Slack and his party failed to overtake the Indians before they reached the river; otherwise the jirisoncrs would have been instantly tomahawked and scaljied. As it was they passed on without being maltreated in any way. John Stilley was then about eight years of age, and S.irah, his little sister, between five and six. After the Indians Ivid conducted their pris- oners some distance into the forest thev checked the rapidity of their flight and halted some two hours. They killed a few wild turkeys and roasted them after the lnture the croaking frogs that leap upon the logs to sing%heir pecu- liar songs. The trap was made by cutting a small sapling, eight or ten feet long, which was placed on the log, and stakes driven on each side to keep it from rolling off. One end was then elevated fifteen or eighteen inches, and held up by a short treadle, to wjiich a piece of frog or dear meat was fastened. When the raccoon ap}>roached the bait and attempted to remove it, the sappling fell and killed it. In this way large numbers of rac- coons were caught. They were generally quite fat, and when roasted, made desirable food. Young Stilley often accompanied the Indian boys on their fishing excursions along the San- dusky and other streams. He soon learned this art; and when the fish came up from the bay, made him.ainted he. resembled the true Indian. He was then something over twelve years of age, full of life and adventure. When the prisoners were all brought in there were over 9(1. They remained .several months at Detroit awaitng" an opportunity to return 250 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. home. In the spring of 17^*4, after the Iniiians had l)ec(:pme jmcitied, and iniilerstood the terms of the treaty between the ITnited States and Great Britain. Jlr. and Mrs Kennedy determined not to retnrn home without John. Mr. Kennedy and a few friends, learning that he and his tribe were eneamped near wliere Maiden now stands, deter- mined to visit, and if possible, rescue him from his Indian allurements. On reaching the camp, they foutid him more an Indian than a white boy, painted, dressed in deer skin, hair worn in true In- dian style, rings in his ears, with bow and arrow, and deejily fascinated with his present condition. He loved his grave old Indian father and mother, and had nearly forgotten his own language. It was difficult to persuade him to return. After many interviews, he hnally accompanied Mr. Kennedy to Uetroit. The prisoners were shipped to Sandusky bay, and npon landing employed two Indian guides to conduct them to the settlement east of the Ohio. They all — ninety-two or three — passed up the. Sandusky river, across the Olentangy, tlirough what are now Marion and Morrow comities, to the west branch of the Kokosing, and thence down said stream through the present site of Mount Vernon ; down the Walhonding near where Coshocton stands, thence b}' Indian paths across Tuscarawas and Jefl'erson comities, to the Ohio river. Before reaching the Ohio river, by com- paring destinations, they learned that nearly all their fellow captives belonged to Kentucky,"Vir- ginia anil Pennsylvania. Very few crossed the river with Kennedy and young Stilley. Most of the captives never met again. At this time they found no improvements between Upper Sandusky and the Ohio. Young Stilley remained on Peter's creek, with his mother, some five years. Learning something of the wilds of the territory of Kentucky, from returning adventurers, he 0 th(>. lands along that stream, within the present limits of Kno.'!: county, were being surveyed into tracts of eiglity and one himdred and si.xty acres. In 1805, Moses Craig, a relative, settled about one mile west of the site of Mount Vernon. Mr. Stilley, in the spring of ISOG, visited Mr. Craig, and located a military tract adjoining him, and clearing a Held, planted it in corn, and reniained through the summer months ctiltivating it. In the meantime he cut logs, and by the aid of the neighborhood settlers, erected a cabin. In tiie fall he returned to Peter's creek. In the sjiring of l.'^O", a company consisting of Robert Thompson and wife, John Stilley, three children and his mother, John Still(\v, (a nejihew late of Morrow county), and a colorcul boy by the name of Benjamin Trusscr (who died in Janes- ville a few years since, well advanced in fears), with teams and covered wagons, li jaded with such household articles as were needeil, started for the wilds of Ohio. Their route was from Peter's creek to Cannonsburgh, Pennsylvania, thence to Wellsburgh, Virginia, thence to Steubenville and Cadiz, thence to Cambridge, thence along Zanc's old trace to Zanesville an«)n, Joseph Scott, James Tanner, William Taylor, Abraham Thompson, John Walnisly and Jacob Jackson. Oxford — Jacob Reed, David Douglas, Henry Evans, Istuic Evans, John Junki;is, George Looze, John M'lls, William Mulvain, James Mulvain, John Mulvain, .Vndrew McFarlane, Ezekiel Mc- Farlane, Samuel McFarlane, Benjamin Norman, George Onspaugh, William Pierpont, George Stringer, Philip Wulf, Philip Waggoner's heirs and James \\'el(h. iidfcyJi. - Hugh -Vddy, William Addy, William Evans, James McCune, John McCune, James Meskimens, Joseph Scott, George McCune and Amos Stackhouse. P*c— Daniel Ashcraft. 256 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. Keene — George Armor}-, Elizabeth Armory and John Colver. Tivertim — Isaac Drajicr. Jefferson— 3 os.Q'ph Butler, Thomas Butler and Eobert Darling. Virginia — Beal Adams, Patrick Miller, Joseph McCoy, Richard Tilton and Joseph Wright. Adams — David Mast. Lafayette — Hugh Ballantine, Archibald Elson, William Johnston, George Miller, sr., Francis Mc- Guire, Thomas McLain, Elijah Nelson, Matthew Orr, Lewis Vail and Jane Wiggins. Bed/brd— James Craig, Ezra Horton and Thomas Horton. Bethlehem — Henry Crissman, Benjamin Fry, John Shafler, John Thomjjson, George Skinner and William Trimble. A number of these landholders were heads of quite considerable families, and upon some of the la.rge tracts were several tenants. It is known that, besides those whose names appear in this list, and their children, the following persons were resident of the county at that time, several of them having been so for a number of j-ears preceding: Richard Fowler, William Lockard, James Willis, Joseph Harris, C. P^ Van Kirk, Peter Casey, George Carpenter, Joseph Neft', William and Samuel Morrison, James Jeffries, Dr. Samuel Lee, Wright Warner, A. M. Church, Thomas L. Rue, William Whitten, Thomas Means, Thomas Foster, Barney Carr, James Oglesby, George Bible, John Bantham,William Bird, James Calder, William Mitchell, Lewis Vail, Asher Hart, John Williams, Adam Johnston, John Dillon, Abel Cain, Joseph Vail, Rezin Baker, Israel Ba- ker, John Baker, James Buckalew, Benjamin Burrell, Joseph Burrell, James Cantwell, Barney Cantwell, J. G. Pigman, J. W. Pigman, John El- der, Archibald EUson, Samuel £;iark, Ezekiel Parker, Andrew Lybarger, John Hershman, Peter Moore, the McLains, William Biggs, George and Levi Jlagness, Richard Hawk, Isaac Sham- baugh and Elijah Newcum. At the October election, in 1814, there were one hundred and three electors in Tuscarawas township, which, however, embraced at that time not only the township proper on both sides of the river, but also all the territory north of the Tus- carawas, and east of the Walhonding rivers. After the war the accession to the population was large, running through several years. In those years — 1815-1820— came the progenitors of the since well-known Burns, Crowley, Ricketts, Sells, Mossman, Heslip, Renfrew, Boj'd, Gault, Thompson, Roderick, Squires, James, Tipton, Powelson, Luke, Borden, Neldon, Ravenscraft, Norris, Winklespleck, McNabb, Slaughter, Mul- ford, Stafiford, Cresap, and Lemert families. In 1818 there were 2S5 resident landholders. The personal and family records of the period running from 1814 to 1820 (especially the earlier part of it), are full of stories of laborious efforts and wearying hardships in clearing and planting and building. The large inflow of population in- volved a great deal of exposure. The conven- iences of life, even with those best supplied, were scarce. Sickness, incident to all new countries, abounded. Especially was a form of congestive chills, known as the " cold plague," very preva- lent, carrying ofT many of the settlers and dis- couraging immigration. Milling facilities were still poor and remote. Corn meal and bacon af- forded, in many cases, almost the whole support, whisky, the p.anacea of those days, was not plenty. Yet, despite all drawbacks, children were born and settlers came in, and, in 1820, the census- taker found 7,0,% inhabitants in Coshocton county. From 1820 to 18.30 there was apparently an in- crease of only a few over four thousand, making the population in the latter year 11,162. It must, however, be borne in mind that in that period, by the formation of Holmes county, a number of people, hitherto counted as of Coshocton county, were set over, and the limits of the county de- creased. Still the immigration was not heavy, especially in the earlier part of the period. Re- ports of the sickliness of the river region and the rough ways of the settlers had gone abroad. It maybe stated in this connection that the advance- ment of the county in both population and wealth has been regarded by many as having been hin- dered in all its earlier stages by the fact of there having been a large number (thirty-three) of'four- thousand-acre tracts taken up by military land warrants, and held mainly by non-residents, cul- tivated only by a few cabin tenants, if at all. From 1830 to 1840 the population of the county was nearly doubled, there being in the latter HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 257 year 21,590 inhabitants. This large increase was largely owing to the opening of the Ohio canal. The immigration of that period was of a much more miscellaneous sort, and having almost noth- ing of the old Virginian and jMarylaJider ele- ment, so prominent in the first settlement of the county. New York, Western Pennsylvania, East- ern Ohio, Germany and Ireland were largely rep- resented. The population of the county in 1850 was 25,674; in 1860, 2.3,032; in 1870, 23,647, and in 1880, 26,763. It will be seen by these figures that there was a decrease within the twenty years from 1850 to 1870, but a material increase since that time. The same condition of things has been noted in many other counties in Ohio, especially such as have hitherto been most largely agricultural. It is observed in this connection that the cities and larger towns of the State show the chief gains attributed to it. Thus, while Coshocton county lost during the time above noted, the town of Coshocton more than doubled its population, which in 1840 was 845, and in 1870, 1,757. In 1880, its population was 3,044. The disposition to forsake the farm for the shop and store and office, the "go-west" fever, the readiness of fore- handed farmers to purchase at good prices the small tracts adjoining their larger ones, the en- largement of the stock interests, the develop- ment of manufacturing interest, and even the cas- ualties of war, have all hiul to do with diminish- ing the population, especially in the rural dis- tricts, and the filling up of the cities and towns. Appeniled will be found the population, iis enumerated by the Federal census-takers, of the several townships for the years indicated : 1840. 18,W. 1S70. 1880. Adams s:iS 1,419 1,113 1,'.>46 Bedford, . , 1,141 1,-J21 918 929 Betblehein 827 822 •S.'iO &SG Clarke 70.! SXi 867 l.ftU Crawford l.Wt 1,.t.'j2 1,245 l.t^l Friinklill 670 906 972 1,053 Jackson, 1,896 2,037 1,707 1,909 Jeflcrson 771 929 1,059 1,113 Keene 1,043 1,078 7,s7 839 I.afayt'Uo MS 1,040 920 1,081 Linton 1,196 1,592 1,600 1,918 Mill Crci'k, ...... 907 872 5,S6 G20 Monroe 5.57 760 832 1,003 Newcastle 905 1,229 1,005 85S 1840. 1850. 1870. 1880. Oxford 760 1,112 1,140 1,201 Perry 1.339 1,340 932 901 Pike 1,115 ' 1,080 773 720 Tiverton 665 fH2 80-1 940 Tuscarawas 1,144 1.593 2,725 4,082 Virginia, 1,005 1,226 1,014 ],18l> Washingtou 1,029 998 768 729 White Eyes 997 1.132 923 960 The territory of this county, in its wilderness state, presented landscapes of a greatly diversified character. When, eighty years or more ago, Charles Wil- liams, the earliest settler, occupied the Mus- kingum valley, he must have been surprised at the variety and beauty of its vegetable produc- tions. The silence of the primeval woods had until then been unbroken by the axe of the white man; the forest was here in all its native majesty and beauty; the gigantic size and venerable an- tiquity of the trees, the rankness of the weeds, grasses and trailing vines which formed a thick covering for the ground, the luxuriance and variety of the untlerbrush, the long vines that reached to the tops of the tallest trees, the para- sites that hung in clusters from the loftiest boughs, the brilliancy of the autumnal foliage, the splendor and variety of the vernal flowers, the snowy whiteness of the dog-wood blossoms of early spring and the exhuberance of the fruits that were ma- turing during the summer and autumn, were undoubted manifestations of the most vigorous vegetable life, and an encouraging proof of the quality of the soil. The yield of nuts, berries, grapes, plums and other wild fruits, Wiis immense, and these foi* years, perhaps centuries, had been dropping and wasting, save, only, the few gathered by the red man. The surface of the country was beautifully di- versified by hill and valley, with here and there a small swamp, pond, prairie, lakelet, spring or running stream — almost every variety of natural scenery appeared to the eye of the pioneer. Along the streams, on the bottom land, and also on the more level or second bottom lands, grew the walnut, buttercup, sycamore, hickory, sugar, maple, hackberry, white, black and blue Jish, linden, white and red elm, and the beech, box- elder, red and yellow plum, black-haw, crab- apple, red-bud, dog-wood, iron-wood, .Vmerican multi-llora, arrow-wood, kinnakinnick, Juneber- 238 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. ry, and a few others. These were found in vari- ous jilaces on the above described lands. The gum, cucumber and sassafras trees were found on the clay formation, while in the hills, the different varieties of oak abounded, with a small sprinlding of the tulip or yellow poplar, and, in limited numbers, most of the above are mentioned as abounding in the level lands. Many of the grape-vines on the bottom lands were of enormeus size, approximating in thick- ness a man's body. These sometimes spread themselves through the branches of half a score or more of the largest trees, completely shutting out the sundight, and bearing immense quanti- ties of fruit. The huckleberry, coafined princi- pally to the hills, yielded fruit bountifully. Some other berries grew .spontaneously, as the straw- berry, raspberry, blackberry, dewberry, and, in a few localities, the cranberry. The latter were, in an early day, an article of traffic, for the Indians as well as the pioneers. Tlie early set- tlers laid up for use during the winter months, large quantities of these wild fruits, and also chestnuts, hazlenuts, walnuts, butternuts and hickorynuts. Paw-paws and Mayapples were plenty, and were used to a considerable extent. The ginseng plant abounded in most localities, in early times, and was an article of extensive traffic, both by whites and Indians, for many years after the first settement of the county. Every merchant bought it. Beeswax, tallow, furs, hides, feathers, coon-skins and whisky were not more general articles of trade and barter than ginseng. It disappeared as 'an article of commerce in the county about 1835, and has not since been known. The plant is exhausted. It was wholly of spontaneous growth and never an article of culture. It was a jointed taper root, as large as as man's finger, and wlien dry was of a yellowish white color, with a mucilaginous sweet- ness of taste, somewhat resembling licorice, ac- companied with a very slight bitterness. It was exported to china, where it was in demand for its real or supposed medicinal virtues. Occasionally a beautiful grove of wild cherry trees were found. They were thick, tall, of wide- spreading branches, tolerably clear of knots, and generally sound, except those that gave indica- tions of great' age. The woodman's ax had been laid ii])on but few of these, even as late as 1825 ; but not long after, their commercial value be- came known, and when the Ohio canal opened, in 1833, they gradually dLsapjioared, being shipped to Cincinnati and converted into lumber for furniture. The concentric circles of many of them indicated that they were centuries old, fixing the date of their origin in the pre-historic age of the country. When the wave of white settlers first touched the borders of this county, a great variety of wild animals contended with the Indian for "suprem- acy. Some of the native animals of this primeval forest had gradually given way to the general westward movement of the white race. The buf- falo was gone, probably never to return, at least in any number. A few years after the first set- tlement, probably about 1803, a small herd, six or eight in number, strayed from their usual haunts further west, and reached a point a short distance east of where Wills creek empties into the Mus- kingum. Here for a day or two they were pur- sued by the late John Channel, of Licking county, a famous hunter and pioneer, and perh.aps by others, but without success so far as Mr. Channel was concerned. This information is given on the authority of Adam Seymour, who was here at that time, and Mr. E. S. Woods, who obtained the information from Mr. Channel himself. This was probably the last sight of wild buffaloes east of the Scioto. The elk, too, was gone when the pioneers came, but the numerous wide-spreading antlers he once carried, were found profusely scattered in the forest, showing conclusively that he had once been here in considerable numbers, and at no remote period ; but jirobably no living wild elk Wiis ever discovered here by the pioneers. Panthers were not numerous, but occasionally one was seen or heard, and a few were killed during the first ten or fifteen years after the first settlement. They disappeared from this section about 1812. Bears were more numerous and remained longer; an occasional straggler being seen at intervals of many years, until 1846, or later. Bruin was hard on young domestic animals, pigs particularly, he had a good appetite for, and it HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUXTY. 259 ■was with great difficulty that the pioneers were able to raise their own pork Wolves were found in great abundance, and long continued to be a great annoyance to the settlers. The legislature encouraged their exter- mination by laws which authorized the i)ayinent ot liberal sums for wolf scalps, both old and young. The records of the county commissioners show that large sums were paid the pioneers ot the county for wolf scalps; four dollars being the price for full grown and two dollars for those less than full size. They have long since disap- peared. Deer were very abundant, and for many years after the first settlement, supplied the pioneers with most of their animal food. The jiioneers were mostly hunters, and the cliase yielded them much jirotlt as well as amusement. So numerous were the deer in early times that an hour's hunt was generally sufficient for securing a fine buck or the more palitable doe or fawn. So plenty and tiime were they that they were killed fre- quently with a shot gun charged only with squir- rel shot. Gray foxes, raccoons and ground-hogs were plenty, and hunting them afforded fine sport. Tlie two latter of these are yet found in limited numbers, but the first has, probably, entirely dis- appeared. Red foxes, catamoimts, wild-cats and porcu- pines, were found in large numbers, but they early disappeared, except the first named, which may, perhaps, even yet be occasionally found. Rabbits and squirrels, if not here before the settlement of the county, came soon after in great numbers, and still remain. They seem to follow rather than j)rece(le the settlements. The beaver and otter were here in considerable numbers, and were much sought after by the tra]>per for their valuable furs. The former has long since disapjicared, and the latter is exceed- ingly scarce, if indeed, any remain. Muskrats are very nmncrous and have con- tinued so, afibrding nuich profit to the hunter and triipper. Wild turkeys were also very abundant in pio- neer days, and so continued for many years, af- fording no inconsiderable jiortion of the food of the early settlers. They were so numerous and tame that they could be procured by the hunter on very short notice. They are yet occasionally found in the woods. Pheasants were not so numerous as the turkey, and have almost wholly disappeared. Wild geese and ducks were jilenty around the little lakes and swamps, and along the streams. These are rarely seen at present. Quails are not natives of the wilderness; nei- ther are crows, blackbirds, bluebirds nor turtle doves, but they all became plenty after the settle- ment of the county, and still remain in moderate quantities. Bees were plenty, and the tables of the pioneers were generally supplied with honey. Cranes, woodcocks, woodpeckers and pigeons were plenty, and yet remain, with the exception of the first vamed. Birds of prey, such as turkey buzzards or vul- tures, hawks, ravens, owls and eagles, were very numerous, but have been slowly disappearing, particularly the eagle, which is now seldom seen. Singing birds of various kinds became plenty soon after the settlement of the county, and yet remain. The streams abounded in fish of large size. The pike were from two to five feet in length. It has almost, if not entirely, disappeared from the waters of the county. The catfish were plenty and of large size, but there were no eels. The white perch and sucker were numerous and of large size ; the black jack and clear jack were here and grew large, but have long since disappeared. The streams, no less than the forests, contributed to the support of the early settlers. Indeed, so plenty were game, fish, fur animals and the fruits and other spontan(!ous productions, that it was hardly necessary to till the ground to procure subsistence. Serpents were of many varieties and in great abundance. Esjjccially nunterous were the rat- tlesnake, the copjierhead, the viper, blacksnake, the garter and watersnake. They were often found in the cabins of the settlers, and even in their beds. It was not imusual for the settlers to be bitten by them, but few, if any deaths oc- curred from this cause, as the settlers understood the treatment of snake bites. For many years the people were troubled with 260 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. snakes, but the venomous ones have long since disappeared. Scorpions and lizards abounded, and were not in high favor with the pioneers. Insects of various kinds were numerous and troublesome. Spiders, particularly, were plenty and of large size. Gnats, hornets, yellow jackets, musquitoes and horseflies were in great abund- ance and e.xceedingly annoying to man and bea.st. The wolf and the more venomous serpents were the most formidable and annoying enemies of the early settlers. Panthers were much dreaded, but fortunately were not numerous. The fox, mink and polecat frequently made raids on the hen roost. Most of these animals, especially the more troublesome ones, have long since disapiseared. The distinct classes known in pioneer times as hunters and fishermen, have almost disappeared. People change and conform their lives to the times in which they live. Some of the earliest settlers of Coshocton county came into it by the route taken by Brodhead's military expedition, and others by that taken by Bouquet's expedition — the former from Wheeling, and the latter from Pittsburg to the Tuscarawas valley. The roads were of course Indian trails and bridle paths. Others of the pioneers used canoes or other water conveyances, floating or poling up or down, ixs the case miglit be, the riv- ers and creeks. While yet a part of Muskingum county, the road through Coshocton from Marietta to Cleve- land had been made. In 1812, the legislature provided for roads from Cambridge to Coshocton ; from the head of White Eyes plains to Cadiz, and froui Coshocton west- wardly. Congress appropriated three per cent of moneys derived from the sale of land to the making of roads. For the making of State roads, or the principal ones, commissioners were desig- nated by the legislature. Many roads laid out in early times have in more recent years been some- what altered, but the chief ones are in alignment wonderfully near the old Indian trails. An im- mense proportion of the time occupied in the sessions of the commissioners has been from the beginning, even to this writing, taken up with road matters. The first settlers were largely engaged in hunt- ing, trapping and fishing in the Muskingum and its beautiful tributaries. As soon as half a dozen or more pioneers had settled in close proximity to each other, a liut was erected and used for all public meetings, and for school and religious purjioses. They were a rough, hardy people, but believed in giving every body " fair-play," and whenever a preacher ap- peared among them he was invited to preach, and all the settlers, big, little, old and young came to hear him, paying little regard to relig- ious creed. The following description of one of the school houses, or places for public meetings, was clip- ped from the Coshocton Age, of February, 1881, and as it is a faithful picture, is worthy of pres- ervation : The one I can more particularly describe was situated in the southwest quarter of White Eyes township. The house was built of round logs, not hewed on either side. The openings be- tween the logs were filled with chunks and daubed with mud. The Hoor was made of punch- eons, split out of a tree and partially hewed. The roof was made of clapboards, laid on poles, and poles laid on the boards to keep them on. The loft was made of the same kind of material as the floor, and daubed along the joints with mud to keep the cold out. Tlie door was made of rough boards, with a wooden latch for a fastening, with a buck-skin latch string, the end of which hung through a hole in the door, to raise the latch. There was no stove in it, but it had a fire- place in one end of the building; a back-wall was built from the ground to the loft, about eight feet long, without jambs ; the flue was started at the loft, built of mud and sticks, and run up through the roof, to let the smoke escape. In this fire-iilace the teacher would build a large wood fire around which the boys and girls would stand to warm themselves before the school hours in the morning. A substitute for windows w'as made by cutting out a log on each side, with paper pasted over the openings, and greased with lard or tallow, to admit the light: The paper used w^as the Coshocton Spij (now the Age). Around the Avails were rough lioards fixed on pins in the walls for desks; along these desks were long benches with four or five legs in each one, made by boring holes in a slab and insert- ing the legs in these holes. The desks and benches were occupied by those learning to -•''>!:•-- a o w c t- )n I HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 261 •write, and those studying arithmetic. There were three other benches, shorter in the legs, placed in front of the fire, for smaller children to occupy. The benches were all without back.«i. The teacher made all the jiens for liis scholars of goose quills, with a small knife. The paper used to write on then was not ruled like the paper now; the scholars had rulers, to rule their pajier with, and pencils made of lead, hammered out in the shape of a horse-shoe nail, and wiuikl rule their paper with this. The te.xt books used at that time, were the United States Spelling-book, English Reader, New Testament and Western Calculator. No English (xrammar or Geography were taught. Tho.se reading in the English Reader w-ould all stand up in a class, in some unoccupied sjjace in the house ; the whole cla.ss would bow to the teacher. The one standing at the head of the class would then read a para- graph, the one next to him the same, .and so on till all had read. Those reading in the Testament the same. All the teacher done during the reading was, when the scholars came to a word they could not pronounce, the teacher would pronounce it for him or her. After the class j had read two paragrajihs each, they would return to their seats, without any further instructions on the subject of reading. Then the teacher would call up the smaller scholars, one or two at a time, and point to the letter or word to be spelled, with his penknife; in a general way the scholar repeating the lesson after the teacher. Those who had studied arithmetic solved the ex- amples at their seats, except when they come to one they could not in any way solve; they would then go to the teacher, he would solve it on the slate and pass it back to the scholar. There was no blackboard, consequently there was very little instruction in the matter. These were the days of corporal punishment, and in a conven- inent place to the teacher stood one or two hickory gads, large enough to drive a yoke of oxen. School continued from between eight and nine o'clock in the morning to four o'clock p. M., except one hour at noon ; no recess. Young folks, compare your advantages and comforts with tliose of forty-five years ago. Closely following the pioneer hunter and trap- per came the pioneer merchant and trader. To get goods into and produce out of this county was easy as compared with counties further west and those away from the larger streams. The ISIuskingum river formed a very good outlet, and was for many years the highway for the tran- portation of goods both out of and into Coshocton fiounty, and other counties north and west. The pioneers of Knox, Richland and Ashland counties did a great deal of boating on the Muskingum. After a few years, when roads were constructed, came the great freight wagons; Tlie National road especially became a great outlet for the pro- duce of this and other counties of the State. Great covered freight wagons, with tires seven or eight inches broad and an inch thick, drawn by six horses or mules, made regular trips from Baltimore and Philadelphia over the National road to Zanesville, to which place much of the produce of this county was taken to be shipped by these wagons, and from which place goods were received by the merchants of Coshocton. The wagons left the National road at various points and traveled over the " mud " road to dis- tant settlements and villages for the convenience of the settlers. They not only carried goods and produce, but carried the mail also, and did the express business in parts of the country not touched by .the stages. Many of the teamsters w'ere men of high character, standing and credit, and, in transacting their business, would require persons who shipped goods by their wagons to make out three bills of lading, all properly signed with as much regularity as a .ship at sea or the freight trains of to-day; one bill to accompany the goods, one to be retained by the shipper, and one to go by mail to the consignee. One of those teams and wagons would to-day be a greater curiosity than a steamer or a train of cars. They are yet to be found on the great prairies of the west, transporting freight to jioints not yet reached by the iron-horse. These wagons did the larger part oi the carrying trade of the country for many years. The merchant who wished to pur- chase goods in the eastern cities sent his order and received his goods by these wagons, and, in order to pay for the goods, often intrusted large sums of money to the teamsters. The products of the country recived by the merchants in exchange for goods, consisting mostly of wheat, whisky, furs, etc., were also shipped by those wagons, being taken by boat to Zanesville, then loaded into the wagfjus and either taken east or north to the lakes ; often, how- ever, it was taken on down the Ohio and Mississ- ippi rivers to New Orleans. Often months would elapse before the merdiant could receive his re- turns for jiroduce thus disposed of. 262 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. The water courses were, in very early days, untramiiieled by mills or bridges, and by reason of the swampy condition of the country, and the abundance of water, a number of the smaller streams were navigable for small boats to points which would seem incredible at this tiniie. Flat- boats were built carrying from twenty to fifty tons, these were loaded with pork, flour, whisky, and the products of the chase, and taken to New Orleans, where the boat and cargo were disposed of for Spanish gold, and the pioneer with his money in his pocket would often set out for home on foot, walking, perhaps, the entire distance, or may be purchasing a mule or horse by the way or taking the stage occasionally for short distances. In these primitive ways the pioneers of Coshoc- ton county communicated with the outside world. About half a century elapsed from the time of the first settlement of the county, before these were superceded by the railroad. The products of the county, for want of trans- portation and a market, brought very low prices at home; the price of wheat being generally from twenty-five to fifty cents per bushel; oats, twelve cents per bushel; corn, twenty cents per bushel; whisky, fifteen cents per gallon ; pork, one dollar and fifty cents per hundred weight; cows, eight to ten dollars each, and horses from thirty to forty dollars each. Coffee brought from seventy-five cents to one dollar per pound ; salt, from four to six d(jllar3 per barrel ; calicoes from fifty cents to one dollar per yard. Money was the exceijtion, traflic and trade the rule. In trading with the Indians it was customary for the pioneer merchant to place a bottle of whisky on each end of the counter that the pur- chivsers might help themselves gratuitously, and thus facilitate business. Tiiese cabins for the purposes of trade and traffic sprang up all along the new roads, and were occupied by some hardy pioneer family, who procured a living partly by hunting, partly by trading whisky, tobacco, blank- ets, knives, tomahawks and trinkets with the In- dians and settlers; and, as travel on the roads in- creased, by keeping travelers over night, finally converting his cabin into a " tavern," by swinging on creaking iron hinges the great painted sign — the most conspicuous and important thing about the premises. Frequently these taverns were the means of starting a town, which grew and pros- pered, or became e.xtinct, according to circum- stances. Establishing a town was like investing in a lottery ticket, which might draw a prize or a blank. Nothing now remains to mark the site of many early towns platted on the soil of Coshoc- ton county ; others are marked by small clusters of partially deserted houses. The early settlers were generallj' a rough, hardy set, and their social gatherings were often marred by ring-fights, much whisky drinking and ca- rousal. They seldom or never visited each other simply for the purpose of a social call as is the practice of to-day, but the women took with them their knitting and sewing, or went with the ex- pectation of quilting or cutting apples, or in some way helping a neighbor through the great mass of work, and at the same time cultivate social and friendly relations; and the social parties on the masculine side of the house, were cabin-raisings, corn-huskings, log-rollings, various gymnastic exercises, such as jumping, wrestling, shooting at a mark, etc. Thus but little time was lost in so- ciability. If they were always ready for a fight, they were also always ready to help each other or a stranger on any and all occasions, and for this purpose would put themselves to great inconven- ience and travel great distances. Did one of them want a cabin raised he had only to let his neigh- bors know (and all were considered neighbors within a circle of five or ten miles) and they would be there promptly, the only compensation expected being a generous supply of whisky. Log-rollings were a weekly occurrence ; every settler would have one or more of these gather- ings every year until his lands were well cleared. Settlers for miles around would come with their axes, oxen and hand spikes; the logs were cut, hauled together and piled in great heaps to be set on fire after drying. The younger members of the community, girls and boys, piled the brush and smaller sticks in immense heaps; and boys not yet old can remember when these heaps were set on fire at night, and how all the young peo- ple for miles around gathered and played " goal " and " round-town " by the light of the crackling brush. Corn-huskings are even yet occasionally in- HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 263 dulged in by the f.irming rdinnmnity, though rarely, and will soon be entirely unknown. A night was selected for the corn-husking when the moon was full. Sometimes the corn was husked as it stood in the held, and large fields were thus cleared of corn in a single evening. At other times the owner of a corn-field would go through it a day or two before the husking was to take place, jerk the ears from the stalk and haul them to some dry spot in the meadow, where they were piled in a huge circle. About this circle, on the outside, the men would gather in the evening, and amid the rattle of husks and the general hi- larity the yellow ears would flow toward the cen- ter of the circle in a continual stream, while the buskers buried themselves deeper and deeper in the husks, until they emerged and stood ujion the inner line of tlie circle, with a great pile of corn in front and a pile of husks in the rear. Occasionally the corn was as nearly as possible divided into two heaps; captains or leaders were chosen by the men, who in turn choosing their men arranged themselves in opposition. Each of the opposing parties endeavored to get through first, the bottle being p.assed frequently, each one helping himself to as much of the con- tents as he desired. The successful captain was elevated upon the shoulders of his men and car- ried around the pile amid prolonged cheers. Sometimes the beaten party was aggravated un- til knock-downs ensued, after which all would repair to the house of the host and partake of the good things prepared for the occasion. The settlers exercised a good deal of ingenuity in making traps to secure the wild animals of the forest. This was one of the principal occupations and sources of pleasure for the boys. In certain localities it seemed almost impossible for the pioneers to raise sheep or hogs on account of the depredations of wolves and bears ; the latter inva- riably preferred jiork to mutton, but the wolves always attacked the sheep in preference. The State offered six dollars each for wolf scalps; this and other considerations stimulatid the efforts of the settlers to destroy them. Many of the young men devoted their time almost exclusively to this business. For the purpose of catching them, a wolf pen was constructed of small logs, si.x feet long, four feet wide and three feet high. It was formed lil>e a large box, with puncheon floor, the lid was made of heavy puncheons, and was re- moved bj' an axle at one end made of a small round stick. The trap was set by the ordinary figure 4 combination, and baited with anj- kind of meat except wolf meat, the animal preferring any other to his own. Upon gnawing the meat the lid fell, enclosing the unwary native for the bene- fit of the trapper. Steel traps were generally used for the mink and muskrat, but for the coon the figure 4 ar- rangement was often used. The habits of this animal (as well as of all others) were taken into consideration. It is well known that the coon frequents swails, swamps and stagnant pools in search of frogs, of which he is verj' fond, and upon which he subsists largely when roasting- ears are not at hand. In his search for frogs he will traverse the logs that are alwa3's to be found in the swamp. The trajiper understands this, and places his trap upon the log upon which the unwary animal must enter the swamp or make his exit therefrom. The trap is simply a small log, placed lengthwise of the log which the coon must walk, and held up by the figure 4, to the treadle of which three or more strings are at- tached and stretched along between the two logs in such a way that the coon must come in con- tact with them in his jiassage, and thus spring the trap, letting the small log fall upon him. This small log must be made sufficiently heavy by weights to crush him. Wild pigeons were once very numerous, and were caught in large numbers in traps. During the season when the ma.st was ripe and plenty, millions of these birds frequented the country. The flocks were so great that they would some- times be hours in pi^ssing over a given spot, and it is said that they would occasionally obscure the sunlight, and bring on twilight in midday by their immense numbers. For the last twenty years these birds have been gradually disappear- ing until at present only small flocks are occa- sionally seen. Probably the clearing up of the country and the gradual disappearance of the mast-bearing trees has caused them to seek other feeding grounds. They were here slaughtered in great numbers, both by gun and trap, and were considered a great table delicacy. 264 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. CHAPTER XXVI. JOHN CHAPMAN. Give fools their gold, and knaves their power : Let fortune's bubbles rise and fall ; Who sows a field, or trains a flower. Or plants a tree, is more than all. — Whittiee. A HISTORY of Ohio, and especially of Coshoc- -^-J^ ton county, would be incomplete without some accoimt of this very eccentric individual, well known among the pioneers of Ohio as Johnny Appleseed, from the fact that he was the pioneer nurseryman. He seems to deserve a place in history among the heroes and martyrs, for he was both in his peculiar calling. His whole life was devoted to what he believed the public good, without regard to personal feeling or hope of pecuniary reward. Not once in a century is such a life of self-sacri- fice for the good of others known. There has been but one Johnny Appleseed, and he lived a life so peculiar, so isolated, and withal so worthy, that his name should be perpetuated. He was a native of Massachusetts. His father, Nathaniel Chapman, emigrated from the vicinity of Springfield, Massachusetts, to Marietta, Ohio, ill very early times, probably about the beginning of the present century. He had a large family, and they all came with him except John. His children were John, Nathaniel, Perley, Abner, Jonathan, Davis, Lucy, Patty, Persis, Mary and Sally. The family once published a book, con- taining their genealogy, which, although rare, may yet be found among the descendants of the family, who are scattered over Ohio and Indiana. The date of John Chapman's birth is not cer- tainly known at present. Mr. C. S. CofRnberry, of Constantine, Michigan, who was well acquainted with him, writes that "as early as 1780, he was seen in the autumn, for two or three successive years, along the banks of the Potomac, in eastern Virginia." He must have been quite a young man at that time, and was no doubt following the same calling that so distinguished him in after life. He did not accompany his father when he came West, but had, without doubt, preceded him, and was then planting apjile seeds in western Pennsylvania and eastern Ohio. Why he left his native State, and devoted his life to the planting of apple seeds in the West, is known only to himself. People have been inclined to consider him insane, and he may have been so to a certain degree. He was cer- tainly eccentric, as many people are who are not considered insane; it is hard to trace eccentricity to the point where insanity begins. He was cer- tainly smart enough to keep his own counsel. Without doubt his was a very[aftectionate nature ; every act of his life reveals this prominent char- acteristic. From this fact alone writers have reasoned, and with good ground, that he was crossed in love in his native State, and thus they account for his eccentricity. This is only sup- position, however, as he was very reticent on the subject of his earl}- life. He wixs conscientious in every act and thought, and a man of deep religious convictions; being a rigid Swedenborgian, and maintaining the doc- trine that spiritual intercourse could be held with departed spirits; indeed, was in frequent intercourse himself with two of these spirits of the female gender, who consoled him with the news that they were to be his wives in the future state, should he keep himself from all entangling alliances in this. So kind and simple was his heart that he was equally welcome with the Indians or pioneers, and even the wild animals of the woods seemed to have an understanding with Johnny, and never molested him. He has been variously described, but all agree that he was rather below the medium height, wiry, quick in action and conversation, nervous and restless in his motions; ej'es dark and sparkling; hair and beard generally long, but occasionall)' cut short; dress scanty, and gen- erally ragged and patched ; generally barefooted and bareheaded, occasionally, however, wearing some old shoes, sandals, or moccasins in very cold weather, and an old hat some one had cast off. It is said he was occasionally seen with a tin pan or pot on his head, that served the double purpose^of hat and mush-pot; at other times with a cap, made by himself, of pasteboard, with a very broad visor to protect his eyes from the sun. His diet was very simple, consisting of milk when he could get it, of which he was very fond; HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 265 potatoes and other vegetables, fruits and meats; but no veal, as he said this should be a land flow- ing with milk and honey, and the calves should He thought himself a messenger sent into the wilderness to prepare the way for the people, as John the Baptist was sent to prepare the way for JOIIKNY APPLESEED. be spared. He would not touch tea, coffee, or tobacco, as he felt that these were luxuries in which it was wicked and injurious to indulge. He was averse to taking the life of any animal or insect, and never indulged in hunting with a gun. the coming of tlie Savior, hence he made it a part of his duty to keep in advance of civilization. He gathered his apple seeds little by little from the cider-presses of Western Pennsylvania, and putting thcni careftdly in leathern bags, he trans- ported them, sometimes on his back, and some- 266 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. times on the back of a broken-down horse or mule, to the Ohio river, where he usually secured a boat, and brought them to the mouth of the Muskingum, and up that river, planting them in wild, secluded spots all along its numerous tribu- taries. Later in life he continued his operations further west. When his trees were ready, for sale he usuallj' left them in charge of some pioneer to sell for him. The i)rice was low — a " fippeny-bit " apiece, rarely paid in money, and if people were too poor to purchase, the trees were given them. One or two of his nurseries were located in the Walhonding valley, and many of his orchards were scattered over Coshocton, Knox, Richland, Ashland, and other counties further east. One of his nurseries was located in what was known as " Indian Field," on the north bank of Owl creek, in Knox county. Some of his trees are yet standing and bearing fruit. His residence in this vicinity covered the period of the war of 1812, and several years prior to it. He would occasionally make trips further west, and return after an absence of two or three months. On these occasions he probably visited his sister Persis, who married a man named Broom, or Brown, and lived in Indiana. Persis lived in Richland county before she moved to Indiana, and Johnny must have made his home with her, as he was considered a resident of that county by the pioneers, so far as they looked upon him as a resident of any particular spot. His operations in the Muskingum valley were quite extensive, and continued a number of years even after he had penetrated further west. It was his highway of travel to and from the Penn- sylvania cider-presses, and while he continually extended his nur.series further westward, he yet kept up those he had establislied in this valley, and visited them frequently on his journeys back and forth. The sj)ot occupied by one of his nur- series is pointed out in New Castle tov^nship,and an immense apple tree of his jilanting is referred to in the history of that town.ship. During the war of 1H12, Johnny was very active in warning the settlers of danger, and considered himself a kind of scout and general guardian of the frontier. He never shrank from danger or hardship when he thought the lives of the settlers were in danger. He happened to be in Mansfield, Richland county, when Jones was killed, and immediately volunteered to go to Fredericktown and Mount Vernon for help, as it was supposed a large body of Indians were lurking around the block-hou.se, and abotit to make an attack upon it; and that they had probabh* committed other murders in the neighborhood. An early settler says, regarding this trip of John Chapman's, which was made in the night: Although I was but a child, I can remember as if it were but yesterday, the warning cry of Johnny Appleseeil, as he stood before my father's log cabin door on that night. I remember the preci.se language, the clear, loud voice, the delib- erate exclamations, and the fearful thrill it awoke in my bosom. "Fly! fly! for your lives! the Indians are murdering and scalping at Manslield!" These were his words. M\' father sprang to the door, but the messenger was gone, and midnight silence reigned without. Johnny Appleseed created some consternation among the settlers on this trip, by his peculiar manner of announcing his business. He was barefooted and bareheaded, and ran all the way, stopping at every cabin as he passed, giving a warning cry similar to the above. It must be remembered that after Hull's surrender the pio- neers were fearful of an Indian raid, and went to bed every uight with the thought that they might lose their scalps before morning; thus their imaginations were already highly excited, and Johnny's hurried rap at the cabin door and his fearful midnight cry merely confirmed their ex- pectations and created a panic. Manj' ludicrous things happened in consequence. Families left their cabins and flew to the block-houses for safetj'. Mr. Coffinberry says : John Chaj)man was a regularly constituted minister of the Church of the New Jerusalem, according to the revelations of Emanuel Sweden- borg. He was also constituted a missionary of that faith under the authority of the regular asso- ciation in the city of Boston. The writer has seen and examined his credentials as to the latter of these. He always carried in his pocket, books and tracts relating to his religion, and took great de- light in reading them to others and scattering them about. When he did not liave enough with HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 207 him to go around, he would take the books apart and distribute them in pieces. Johnny was very closely identified with the early history of Mount Vernon, as the following documont, which appears on the records in the Recorder's oilicc of that county, will show : John Chapman, ] Know all men by these to V presents, that I, Jolin Chap- Jesse B. Thomas. ) man (by occupation a sath- ercr and jilanter of ai)iile seeds), residing in Rich- land county, for the sum of thirty dollars, honest money, do hereby grant to said Jesse B. Tliomas, late Senator from Illinois, his heirs and assigns forever, lot No. \4o, in the corporation limit.s of the village of Mount Vernon, St;ite of Ohio. The deed was given in 1828. The lot is proba- bly the one upon which now stands the Philo house, on Main street, and is a valual)le one. It is pleasant to know that .Johnny once had a spot of ground he could call his own. This was not, however, the extent of his posses- sions in Mount Vernon. The last time he is re- membered to have been in this neighborhood, he pointed out to Joseph Mahaft'ey two lots of land at the lower end of Main street, west side, about where Moray's soap factory once stood, saying that he owned them and would some day come back to them. Steven's warehouse, formerly the Mount Vernon woollen mills, erected by N. N. Hill, now stands upon a portion of the ground. Besides the cultivation of apple trees John ■Chapman was extensively engaged in scattering the seeds of many wild vegetables, which he sup- posed possessed medicinal qualities, such as dog- fennel, ))ennyroyal, may-apple, hoarhound, cat- nip, wintergreen, etc. His object was to equalize the distribution so that every locality would have a variety. His operations in Indiana began in 18.36, and was continued for ten years or more. In the spring of 1847, being within fifteen miles of one of his nurseries on the St. Joseph river, word was brought to him that cattle had broken into his nursery and were destroying his trees, and he started immediately for the jilace. When he arrived he was very much fatigued; being quite advanced in years, the journey performed without intermission, exhausted his strength. He lay down that night never to rise again. A fever settled upon him and in a day or two after taking sick he passed away. "We buried him," says Mr. Worth, " in David Archer's graveyard, two and a half miles north of Fort Wayne." CHAPTER XXVII. PIO.NEER TIMES. Where tile Pinnocrs Came From— Their Coinliliim uiul char- acter— What They Lived On— The " Truek Pateh"— Ilnminy Blocks— Mills— ("ookiiig— Cultivation o{ Domestic Animals — Willi Turkeys— Whisky— Superstitions— Dress of the Men— The I-'lax Wheel and Loom— More .Wiout (Uothiug— " Kick- ing Frolics"— Dress of the Women— White Kid .Slipiiers— Dyeinpc— Fourth of .Inly and Militia Musters— Cabins and Their Construction — Furniture of the Cabins — Tloosier Poem--Early Laud Laws— Tomahawk Rights— Hunting- Early Weddings— Dancing and " House Warming," .School- ing, School Teachers, etc.— Spelling Schools— Conclusion. PIONEER days for Coshocton county and the State of Ohio are gone forever ; the wolf, bear, deer, Indian, and all associations and rem- iniscences of those " good old days " have long since faded from sigh*, if not from memory, and the pioneers, most of them, are gone, too — " How few, all weak and withered of their force, Wait on the verge of dark -eternity. " It remains to write their history, and the history of the times in which they lived, as of another race of beings; and, if jiossible, to impress the best of it upon the character of the present and future generations; for it is a history worthy of imitation and preservation. A study of the char- acteristics of the pioneer fathers and mothers is calculated to ennoble the mind and strengthen the hand f(.ir the battle of life. It would require a volume to tell of their habits and customs; of their trapping and hunting; of their solitary lives in the great woods, surrounded by wild animals and wilder men; of their dress, manners, and peculiar ways; of their cabins and furniture ; of the long winter evenings by the log- heap fire u])on which — " \\'e piletl. with care, onr nightly stack of wood against the chimney-back — The oaken log. green, huge, and thick. ■.\nil on its top the siotit back-stick; Tile knotty fore-slick laid ai)art. And tilled between with curio\is art The ragged brush : then hovering near We watch the tirst red blaze ai)pear. Heard the sharp craekle. caught the gleam On Whitewashed wall and sagging beam, Tntil the old rurlc-furnishcd room Uvirst Ilower-like into rosy bloom." 268 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. It was a free, happy, independent life ; full of hardships, indeed, but sweetened with innocence and peace; with alternations of labor, pleasure and rest. The pioneers of Coshocton were largely from New England, Virginia, Pennsylvania and ^lary- land, who sought to better their condition by making permanent homes in the wilderness west of the Ohio river They came largely on foot over the Allegheny mountiiins, man}' of them having a single horse and wagon, or a two-horse wagon, in which their worldly possessions were carried, and in which the very old or very young, only, were allowed to ride. Many of them were poor, and, like Jack in the story, " came to seek their fortunes." A few came with ox teams; some with horses, two, three or four of them ; some in two-wheeled carts, whileothers packed all their worldly possessions on a couple of old " critters." Instances are related of a bag on top, or snugged down in among the bundles, made somewhat after tlie fashion of a double knapsack, and a couple of babies poked their little bronzed faces out of the slits in this novel conveyance, and rode along like little "possums." From fifteen to lifty-tive days were required in making the toilsome journey to the far West, by the first pioneers. Streams had to be forded fre- quently. It was not unusual for a team to give out on the way and cause a delay of a fortnight or a month to one of the families. The joy was very great when the team hove in sight and the family rejoined the party who had found " the end of the road," or stopped until the men looked for a suitable location. When once settled and the cabin erected, it was not only a home and shelter for the pioneer and his family, but for every stranger who jiassed that way, " without money and without jirice." The latch string was always out, for these pio- neers were great hearted people, and no man, be he white, black or red, was turned away empty. Their cabins, often not more than fifteen or twenty feet square, made of rougli beech logs, with the bark still adhering to them, were fre- quently occupied by a dozen, or even a score, of people for the night, and no complaints made for want of room; genuine hospitality always finds room enough, and never apologizes for lack of more; and when breakfast time came, there was no apology for the scarcity of knives, forks and spoons, for " fingers were made before any of these." The fare was homely, but gener- ally abundant. What to eat, drink and wear, were questions not, perhaps, difficult of solution in those days. The first was the easiest to solve. The deer, the bear, the wild turkey, the rabbit, the squirrel, all stiirted up and said, or seemed to say,i-" eat me." These had been prepared for the red men of the forest,and were equally abundant for the pioneer. The forest was full of game, the streams full of fish, and wild fruits were abundant. To get bread required both patience and labor; the staff of life was one of the articles that must be earned " by the sweat of the brow ; " it could not be gathered from the bushes, fislied from the streams, or brought down with the rifle. Every backwoodsman once a year added to his clearing, at least, a - truck patch." This was the hope and stay of the family; the recep- tacle of corn, beans, melons, potatoes, squashes, pumpkins, turnips, etc., each variety more per- fectly developed and delicious, because it grew in virgin soil. The corn and beans planted in May brought roasting ears and succotash in August. Potatoes came with corn, and the cellar, built in the side of a convenient hill, and tilled with the contents of the truck patch, secured the family against want. When the corn grew too hard for roasting ears, and was yet too soft to grind in the mill, it was reduced to meal by a grater, and whether stirred into mush or baked into johnnycake, it made, for peo])le with keen appetites and good stomachs, excellent food. Place before one of those brawny backwoodsmen a square foot of johnnycake and a venison steak broiled on hickory coals, and no art of civiliza- tion could produce a more saisfactory meal. Ne.xt to the grater comes the hominy block, an article in common use among the pioneers. It consisted simply of a block of wood — a section of a tree, perhaps— with a hole burned, or dug, into it a foot deep, in which corn was pulverized with a pestle. Sometimes this block was inside the cabin, where it served as a seat for the bashful young buckskinned backwoodsman while " spark- ing" his girl; sometimes a convenient stump in front of the cabin door was prepared for, and HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. 269 made one of the best of hominy blocks. When pigs began to be raised, tlie natural relation be- tween pork and beaten corn suggested the grand old idea of "hog and hominy." Hominy blocks did not last long, for mills came quite early and superseded them, yet these mills were often so far apart that in stormy weather, or for want of transportation, the pioneer was com- pelled to resort to his hominy block, or go without bread. In winter, the mills were frozen up near- ly all the time, and when a thaw came and the ice broke, if the mill was not swept away entirely by the floods, it was so thronged with pioneers, each with his sack of corn, that some of them were often compelled to camp out near the mill and wait several days for their turn. When the grist was ground, if they were so fortunate as to possess an ox, a horse, or mule, for the purpose of trans- portation, they were happy. It was not unusual to go from ten to twenty miles to mill, through tlie pathless, unbroken forest, and to be benighted on the journey, and chased, or treed by wolves. A majority of the pioneers, however, settled in the vicinity of a stream, upon which mills were rap- idly erected. These mills were very primitive afifairs — mere "corn crackers" — but they were an improvement on the hominy block. They mere- ly ground the corn, the pioneer must do his own bolting. A wire sieve was then one of the most important articles of household furniture. It always hung in its place, on a wooden peg, just under the ladder that reached to the loft. The meal was sifted and the finest used for bread. How delicious was that "Indian pone," baked in a large deep skillet, which was placed upon coals raked from the fire-place to the hearth. Fresh coals were continually placed under it and upon the iron lid imtil the loaf, five or six incnes thick, was done through. This was a different thing from johnnycake ; it was better, and coukl not always be had, for to make it good, a little wheat flour was needed, arnl wheat flour was a precious thing in those very early days. A road cut through the forest to the mill, and a wagon for hauling the grist, were great advan- tages, the latter especially was often a seven days' wonder to the children of a neighborhood, and the happy owner of one often did, for years, the milling for a whole neighborhood. About once a month this good neighbor, who was in excep- tionally good circumstances, because able to own a wagon, would go about through the neighbor- hood, gather up the grists and take them to mill, often spending several days in the operation, and never thinking of charging for his time and trouble. Cooking, in pioneer times, was an interesting operation. The trammel and hooks were found among the well-to-do families, as time progressed. Previous to this, the lug-pole, across the inside of the chim- ney,about even with the chamber floor, answered for a trammel. A chain w;is suspended from it, and hooks were attached, and from this hung the mush-pot or tea-kettle. If a chain wsis not availa- ble, a wooden hook was in reach of the humblest and poorest. When a meal was not in preparation, and the hook was endmigered by tire, it was shoved ixside to one end of the lug-pole for safety. Iron ware was very scarce in those days. In- stances are relateil where the one pot served at a meal to boil water for mint tea or crust coffee, to bake the bread, boil the potatoes, and fry the meat. By fine management this was accom- plished. Frequently the kettle had no lid, and a flat stone, heated, and handled with the tongs, was used instead of one, when a loaf or pone or pumpkin pie was baked. A shortcake could be baked by heating the kettle moderately, putting in the cake, and tipping it uf) sidewise before the glowing fire. Bannock, or boardcake, was made by mixing the corn-meal up with warm water, a pinch of salt and a trifle of lard, into a thick dough, spreading it on a clean, sweet-smelling clapboard, patting it with the cleanest of hands, and standing it slanting before the fire, propi)ed into the right position by a flat-iron behind it. Baked hastily, this made a delicious cake, sweet and nutty and fresh, and the pretty stamii of the mother's dear, unselfish, loving fingers was plainly detected in the crisp crust. The cultivation of domestic animals, both beasts and fowls, for the purpose of food, began early. Cows for nnlk, butter, beef, and leather, and swine for pork, were bred, ear marked and turned into the woods to browse. "Root hog or die," was the law for man and beast, but the woods were prolific and tlie hogs grew fat. The 270 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. young pigs were exceptionally a sweet morsel for the bear. Bruin always singled out these young animals in preference to any other meat; but the pigs were often successfully defended by the older hogs, who, upon the least signs of distress from one of their number, would go boldly to the res- cue, and fiercely attack the foe, however formida- ble; often the pig was released and bruin, or the panther, compelled to ascend a tree for safety. The boys often found wild turkeys' nests in the woods, and would bring home the eggs, and place them, to be hatched, under a trusty old hen, in an outside chimney corner, where they could assist the hen in defending the eggs and brood from the opossum or hawk. A iiock of turkej's some- times originated in this way, but more often, as they grew to maturity, they would fly away into the woods and never reappear. This grandest of birds is identical in civilized and savage life, and is the peculiar production of America. The wild ones were always a dark brown, like the leaves of their native woods, but when tamed, or "civil- ized," the diversity of color becomes endless. When cornbread and milk were eaten for break- fast, hog and hominy for dinner and mush and milk for supjior, there was little roomrfor tea and coffee; and at a time when one bushel of wheat for a pound of coffee and four bushels for a pound of tea, where considered a fair exchange, but lit- tle of these very expensive articles was used. Next to water, the drink of the pioneers was whisky — copper-still rye whisky. Everybody drank it. It was sujjposed to be indispensable to health, to strength and endurance during the la- bors of the day, and to sleep at night. It was sup- posed to be absolutely indispensable to warmth and animation in cold, chilly winter weather. It was the sacrament of friendship and hospitality; it was in universal use; yet there was probably less drunkenness in those days than at present. The whisky was absolutely pure; it was not drugged, doctored and poisoned as it is to-day, and, although enough of it would bring drunken- ness, it did not bring delirium tremens, or leave the system prostrated, and the victim with a head- ache upon "sobering up " It was the first thing in demand as an article of commerce. Stills for its manufacture sprang up everywhere, all along the streams. Pioneers soon found a market at these stills for their corn, hence corn became the great crop, and whisky the great article of com- merce. It was the only thing that would bring money, and money they must have to pay taxes. Whisky could be purchiised for twelve or fifteen cents per gallon and paid for in corn, and the barrel of whisky in the cellar, was as com- mon as the barrel of cider was later. The whisky that was not consumed at liome was shipped on flat-boats or pirogues on the Musk- ingum, Ohio and Mississippi rivers to New Or- leans and sold for Spanish gold. One of the first rebellions against the Government of the United States, commonly called the whisky insurrection, had its growth out of the hardships of the Scotch- Irish of Western Pennsylvania, who in the mother country had learned to love whisky and hate gaugers; and this isopulation gave tone and char- acter to the first settlers of Eastern Ohio. There was this apology for the production of whisky that it was the only means of disposing of surplus crops, or bringing money into the country. The hardy pioneers, after disposing of their cargo of whisky in New Orleans, would often set out on foot for home, a distance of say fifteen hundred miles. Think of it, ye who ride in pal- ace coaches at the rate of forty miles an hour "while reclining in cushioned seats, smoking your cigar, and reading in your morning paper of the happenings of yesterday in Europe and America. While apologizing somewhat for those whisky days, it may be well to say that whisky was not probably of any special benefit, was not to be compared to the pure water of their sjirings, and that too many of the pioneers drank too much of it, and that too often it made their eyes and noses red, their children ragged and their wives wretched, as it does to-day. In every neighborhood there were a few fami- lies who had brought with Ihcm the superstitions of their forefathers, and the result was that some poor man or woman was i;pputed to be a witch. Not nruch proof was required. If a woman had very black eyes, or stejjped stealthily, or spoke in a low tone of voice, and the gossips said she was in league with the prince of the black art, it did not take long to fasten the rejiutation ujion her, and the ignorant looked with awe and fear u])on the poor hunted, watched creature. And so they HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 271 greased their broom handles, and laid dead snakes head foremost in the paths, and hung horseshoes ever the cabin doors, and were careful to spit in the fire, anil not to look over thoir left shoulders when they passed the abode of the doomed one. But sometimes her wrath fell ujion them, and the oxen would lie down in the furrow, and no power could move them, not even hot coals, nor boiling soapsuds when poured upon them. One time, when the family of a poor man rose early in the morning, one of the oxen lay still and slept heav- ily and breatheil noisily. On examination it was discovered tlmt he had been witch-ridden; his sides were black and blue from the kicking heels that had urged him on to his best paces, and the corners of his mouth were torn from cruel bits guided by jerking hands. People who were ob- jects of the witch's spite found a brood of downy young chicl« in their chests, and piles of sprawl- ing kittens under the half bushel ; and they over- heard deep, cavernous voices, and fine piping ones, in conclave at midnight up in the air and the tree-tops, and under the dead leaves and be- side the chimney ; and tracks, with a cloven foot among them, were discernible. Think of the misery of a poor creature reputed to be a witch, met in her own lowly cabin by a weeping mother beseeching her to remove the .spell of incantation that her sick child might recover! No denial of the absurd charge could avail her ; no sympathy ofTered was accepted; and the foolish mother could do no more than return home, burn some woolen rags to impregnate the out-door air, stand the child on its head while she could count fifty backwards, grease its spine with the oil of some wild animal, cut the tip hairs off' the tail of a black cat and bind them on the forehead of the perse- cuted one, while she repeated a certain sentence in the Lord's Prayer. Then, in her own lan- guage, " If the child died, why, it jes' died ; and if it lived, it lived." A superstitious old man was often foimd who could divine secrets, tell fortunes, fortell events, find the places where money was buried, cure wens by words, blow the fire out of burns, mum- ble over felons and catarrhs, romove warts, and, with his mineral ball search out where stolen goods were hidden. The " mineral ball " to which the superstitious ascribed such marvelous power, was no less than one of those hairy calculi found in the stomachs of cattle, a ball formed com- pactly of the hair which collects on the tongue of the animal while licking itself. This man, one of the class whose ,taint infects every neigh- borhood, could not from any consideration be prevailed upon to leave a graveyard first of all, " Why, drat it ! " he would say, " it's sure and sar- tin death; never knowed a fellow to leave the graveyard fust, but what he'd be the next 'un planted there!" When an old neighbor of his died suddenly, this man said, with Jiis thumbs hooked in his trousers' pockets restfully : " \\liy, drat him, he might a know'd more'n to leave the graveyard fust man! As soon as I seed him do it, I says to myself, says I, 'Dan you're a goner; you're done for ; they'll tuck you unter next time, an' nobody but your booby of a self to blame for it!'" On the frontier, and particularly among those who were much in the habit of hunting and go- ing on scouts and campaigns, the dress of the men was partly. Indian and partly that of civil- ized nations. The hunting shirt was universally worn. This was a kind of a loose frock reaching half way down the thighs, with large sleeves, open at the front, and so large as to lap over a foot or more when belted. The cape was large and sometimes fringed with a raveled piece of cloth of a different color from that of the hunting shirt itself. The bosom of the hunting shirt served as a pocket to hold bread, cakes, jerk, tow for wip- ing the gun-barrel, or any other necessary article for the hunter or warrior. The belt, which was always tied behind, answered several purposes besides that of holding the dress together. In cold weather the mittens and sometimes the bul- let-bag occupied the front part of it. To the right side was suspended the tomahawk, and to the left the scalping-knife in its leathern sheath. The hunting shirt w-as generally made of lin- sey, sometimes of coarse linen or deer skins. These last were very cold and uncomfortable in wet weather. A pair of drawers, or breeches, and leggins were the dress for the thighs, a pair of moccasins answered for the feet. These were made of dressed deer skin, and were mostly of a single piece, with a gathering scam on the top of the foot and another from the bottom of the heel, 272 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. without gathers, as high or a little higher than the ankle joint. Flaps were left on each side to reach some distance up the legs. These were nicely adapted to the ankles and lower part of the leg by thongs of deer skin, so that no dust, gravel or snow could get within the moccasins. In cold weather the moccasins were stuffed with deer's hair or dry leaves to keep the feet warm, but in wet weather it was usually said that wearing them was " a decent way of going barefooted ; " and such was the fact, owing to the spongy text- ure of the leather of which thej' were made Owing to this defective covering for the feet more than to any other circumstance, the greater number of the hunters and warriors were often afflicted with rheumatism in their limbs. Of this disease they were all apprehensive in cold and wet weather, and therefore always slept with their feet to the fire to prevent or cure it as well as they could. This practice, unquestionably, had a very salutary effect, and prevented many of them from becoming confirmed cripples in early life. In the latter years of the Indian war the young men became more enamored of the Indian dress. Tiie drawers were laid aside and the leggins made longer, so as to reach the upper part of the thigh. The Indian breech-cloth was adopted. This was a piece of linen or cloth nearly a yard long and eight or nine inches broad; it passed under the belt before and behind, leaving the end for flaps hanging before and behind over the belt. The flaps were sometimes ornamented with some coarse kind of embroidery work. To the belt were also secured the strings to which the leggins were attached when this belt, as was often the case, piissed over the hunting shirt, the upper part of the thighs and part of the hips were naked. Sometimes, in winter, a waistcoat of the skin of a panther, wildcat or spotted fawn was worn. In summer, when it could be had, linen was made up intfi wearing apparel. The fli.x was grown in the summer, scutched in the fall, and during the long winter evenings was heard the buzz of the little fla.x-wheel, which had a place in every cabin. Even those who are not pioneers can remember this flax-wheel, for it was in use as late as 1850, or later. It stood in a corner, generally ready for use by having a large bundle of flax wrapped around its forked stick, a thread reaching to the spindle, and a little gourd filled with water hang- ing conveniently at the bottom ot the flax-stick, and whenever the good pioneer mother had a lit- tle spare tinxe from cooking for a dozen work hands, caring for a dozen children, milking a dozen cows, and taking care of the milk and but- ter, besides doing all the housework and keeping everything clean and neat as a pin, she would sit down to this wheel and with foot on the treadle, and nimble fingers, pile thread upon thread on the spindle, to be reeled oft" on a wooden reel that counted every yard with a snap, and then it was ready for the great loom that occupied the loft. This loom was a wonder— it would be a wonder to-day, with its great beams, larger than any beams they put in the houses of to-day — its treadles, its shuttles, etc. Day after day could be heard, the pounding of that loom, the treadles went up and down, the shuttles flew swiftly from one hand to another through the labyrinth of warji, and yard after yard of cloth rolled upon the great roller. And then this cloth was to be cut into little and big clothes and made up with the needle; and, remember, this and a great deal more than any one can think of was to be gone through with every year. Wool went through about the same operation, only it was spun on the large wheel, colored with butternut bark and other things, but woven on the loom and made up for winter clothing. Judge William Johnson, in an address at a pioneer meeting, says regarding this matter of clothing: But innovations were soon made. My father had brought out a huge trunk full of coarse broadcloth, and this tempted the young men to have coats to be married in. They would bargain with my father for the cloth and trimmings, and with my mother for making the coat, and pay both bills by grubbing, making rails or clearing land. It may seem odd at this day that a woman of small stature, besiiles doing her own house- work, should make 1200 rails a day witli lier needle and shears, and find time for reading and mental culture every day. I never think of my mother's tailoring skill, without being reminded of one instance. A young man had purchased the cloth for his wedding coat, and, as a measure of economy, employed one Nancy Clark to make it up. Nancy was an expert on hunting-shirts, HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 273 buckskin breeches and " sich," but had never cut a coat, so my mother cut out the coat. Nancy made it up, but on the eve of the wedding, wlien tried on, instead of allowing his arms to hang gracefully by his side, as became a bride-groom, it turned him into a spread eagle with arms ex- tended ujiward. The wedding da\' was at hand, and, in his perplexity, he brought the coat to my mother to diagnose its disorder, and, if possible, administer tlie proper remedies. She found there was nothing more serious tlian that Nancy had sewed the right sleeve in the left side, and the left sleeve in th(> right, and put them upside down. As luxury and extravagance in dress increased, an old tailor, with shears, goose and sleeve-board, began to "whip the cat" around the neighbor- hood, and my mother's occupation except in her own family, was gone. The custom of whipping the cat, both for tailors and shoemakers, was in vogue man}' years after, and, like the school- master boarding around, had this advantage, that if they received jioor jiay for their wcjrk, they were fed and lodged while they were about it. But the material for winter clothing was hard to get. As the woolen goods wore out, my father bought six sheep to commence with, and within the first week the wolves chased the old dog under the cabin floor, and killed two of them within a few yards of the cabin door. On account of the scarcity of wool, many a night I sat up until midnight, with a pair of hand-cards, mixing wool with rabbit's fur, and carding them together, while my mother spun and knit them into mittens and stockings for her children to wear to school. " Kicking frolics " were in vogue in those early times. This was after wool was more plenty, and it WJ1.S carded, spun and wove into cli5th. Half a dozen young men, and an equal number of young women (for the " fun of the thing " it was always necessary to preserve a balance of this kind), were invited to the kicking frolic. The cabin floor was cleared for action and half a dozen chairs, or stools, placed in a circle in the centre and con- nected by a cord to prevent recoil. On these the six young men seated themselves with boots and stocking ofl', and pants rolled up above the knee. Just think of making love in that shape! The cloth was placed in the center, wet with soap suds, and then the kicking commenced by measured st<^ps, driving the bimdle of cloth round and round, the elderly lady with gourd in hand iiour- ing on more soap suds, and every now and then, with spectacles on nose and yard-stick in hand, measuring the goods until they were shrunk to the desired width, and then calling the lads to a dead halt. Then, while the lads put on hose and boots, the lasses, with sleeves rolled up above the elbow, rung out the cloth and put it on the garden fence to dry. When this was done, the cabin floor was again cleared and the sujjper spread, after which, with their numbers increased some- what, perhaps, they danced the happy hours of the night away until midnight, to the music of a violin and the commands of some amateur cotil- lion caller, and were ready to attend anoUier such frolic the following night. The costume of the woman deserves a passing notice. The pioneers proper, of course, brought with them something to wear like that in use where they came from ; but this could not last always, and new apparal, such as the new coun- try afforded, had to be provided. Besides, the little girls sprang up into womanhood with the rapidity of the native butterweed, and they nuist be made both decent and attractive, and what is more, they were willing to aid in making them- selves so. The flax patch, therefore, became a thing of as prime necessity as the truck patch. On the side next to the woods the flax grew tall, slender and delicate, and was carefully pulled by the girls, and kept by itself, to make finery of. The stronger growth did well enough for cloth- ing for the men, and warp for the linsey-wolsey, and everyday dresses for the women, but for Sundays, when everbody went to " meeting," the girls, especially, wanted something nice, just as they do to-day. This fine flax, therefore, was carefidly pulled ,Varefidly rotted, carefully broken, carefully scutched, carefully hackled, carefully spun, carefully dyed in divers colors, and care- fully woven in cross-barred figures, tastefully di- versified, straining a point to get turkey-red enough to put a single thread between the duller colors, to mark their outline like the circle around a dove's eye. Of such goods the rustic beauty made her Sunday gown,' and then with her Vandyke of snow-white homesj)un linen, her snow-white home-knit stockings, and possibly white kidVlipjjers, she was a sight for sore eyes and often for sore hearts. No paint or arsenic was needed, for active exercise in the open air, under a sun-bonnet, or a broad-brimmed hat, made by her mother out of rye straw, gave her cheek an honest, healthful glow, and to her eyes 274 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. the brightness and the beauty of the fawn's. Possibly those white kid shppers have caused a nod of skepticism. This is the way it was done : Her brother, or lover, shot six fine squirrels ; she tanned the skins herself in a sugar-trough, and had them done up, at a considerable expense and trouble, to wear on Sundays and state occasions. Possibly it may be wondered how the slippers would look after walking five or ten miles through the mud to church, as was frequently done. There were ways of doing these things that were only whispered among the girls, but have leaked out — and the same process was indulged in more or less by young men, who were fortunate enoiigh to own a pair of fine boots — and that was to wear the every- day shoes or boots, or go barefoot tawfthin a few rods of the "meeting-house," and then step into the woods and take the wraps from the precious shoes and put them on. Linen for Sunday clothes was made of copper- as and was white, checked or striped, and wdien bleached was very pretty and soft. For very choice wear it was all flax ; for every day or second best, the warp was flax and the filling tow. Lin- sey-woolsey, or linsey, was wool and cotton, very much the same as water-proof or repellant is now, only that it was harsh and not finished. Dye- sfuft's in early times were in reach of all — butter- nut or walnut hulls colored brown ; oak bark with copperas dyed black; hickory bark or the blossoms of the goldenrod made yellow ; madder, red ; and indigo, blue ; green was obtained by first coloring yellow, and then dipping into blue dye. Stocking yarn was dyed black, brown or blue ; and, for very choice stockings, strips of corn husks were lapped tightly in two or three places around a skein of 5'arn, and dyed blue. When the husks were removed, whitish spots were found, and the rare "clouded" yarn was the re- sult. The little tub of blue dye, with its close- fitting cover, stood in the warm corner in every well regulated household, and it made a very con- venient seat, and the cover was always worn smooth. Many a lad inclined to matrimony has sneaked slyly along and seated himself on the dye-tub as soon as the old folks retired. When carding machines came and lessened the labor of the toiling women, one of the first indications of anything as fine as " store clothes " was the soft, pressed flannel, grand enough for any uncommon occasion, called "London brown." The folds lay in it, and it shone to eyes accustomed to look upon nothing finer than home-made barred flan- nel, like lustrous .satin. It smelt of the shop, however ; the odor of dye-stutf and grease and gummy machinery clung to it for a long while About this time a better quality of men's wear- ing apparel appeared in the same wonderful color of London brown ; and, to young men com- ing of age, who had been indentured boys, the beautiful "freedom suit " was valued higher than the horse, saddle and bridle. It is just barely possible there is a lady in to- day's society, who, with five pound of colored hemp on the back of her head and thirty-five yards of silk velvet in her train, would be unchar- itable enough to laugh at these pioneer mothers and daughters; if so, those whose opinions are worth anything fully understand that there was more work and worth, more value to the world and the conununity in which she lived, in the little finger of one of these pioneers than in the whole body, train, hair and all, of the aforesaid " lady." By the testimony of all history, luxury tends to degeneracy. If the clothes of the pion- eers were poor, they made up in brain and heart. The tables are turned — the vacuum of brain and heart is filled with fine clothes. Let it be remem- bered that the solidity and value of this beautiful structure called society, lies in the foundation — in the pioneer fathers and mothers, and it is only because of this solid foundation that the structure is able to stand at all. The great days among the pioneers were the Fourth of July and those upon which the militia assembled for muster. ' These were the holidays, when the people ceased from labor and turned out en viasse, and when plenty of fun and '^vhisky were expected. The place of assembling was generality in some clearing near some " tavern," the landlady of which had the reputation of be- ing a good cook. There was plenty of drum- ming, fifing and noise, and somebody was always found who could readily perform the duties of l^resident of the meeting; somebody who could read the toasts, and somebody who had been un- der Harrison or Van Rensselaer as orderly ser- geant, to act as marshal. Plenty of men were HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 275 ready to read that wonderful document, the " Declaration," for among the settlers were not only many excellent scholars and gentlemen, but liero and there could be found a veritable graduate of Yale college. When no minister was present to act !»s chaplain, a good j>ious man was called to that post. If the meeting did not end with a grand ring light, tlie people went home disap- pointed. The houses or huts, in which these pioneers lived have been often described; their form and proportions, and general apjiearance have been repeatedly imjjressed upon the mind of the stu- dent of history. They were built of round logs with the bark on, and side chimneys of mud and sticks, puncheon floors, clapboard roof, with and without a loft or second floor, and all put together without a nail or particle of iron from top to bot- tom. These buildings stood many a year after the original inhabitiuits moved into better quar- ters. They served for stables, sheep-pens, hay- houses, pig-pens, smith-shojis, hen-houses, loom- shojis, school-houses, etc. Some of them are yet standing in this county, and occuped, to some extent, in some portions of the county as dwell- ings. A specimen of one of these appears in the upper right hand corner of the accompanying cut. A second grade of log cabin, built later, was quite an improvement on the first, being made of hewn logs, with sawed lumber for door and window frames and floors. Glass also took the place of paper windows of the old cabin ; nails were also sparingly used in these better cabins. It was sometimes built near the old one and con- nected with it by a covered porch, as shown in the cut. When nails were first used, for a few years a pound of them was exchanged for a bushel of wheat. They were a precious article, and were made by hand on a blacksmith's anvil, out of odds and ends of old worn-out sickles, scythes, broken clevis-pins, links of chains, broken horseshoes, etc., all welded together to eke out the nail-rods from which they were forged. The first cabins were often erected, ready for occupation, in a single day. Li an emergency, the pioneers col- lected together, often going eight or ten miles to a cabin-raising, and, in the "great woods where not a tree had been felled or a stone turned, begin with dawn the erection of a cabin. Three or four wise builders would set the corner-stones, lay with the square and level the first round of logs ; two men with axes would cut the trees and logs; one with his team of oxen, a " lizzard " and a log- chain would " snake " them in ; two more, with axes, cross-cut saw and frow, would make the clapboards; two more, with axes, cross-cut saw and broad-axe would hew out the puncheons and flatten the upper side of the sleepers and joists. Four skillful axemen would carry up the cor- ners, and the remainder, with skids and forks or handspikes, would roll up the logs. As soon as the joists were laid on, the cross-cut saw was brought from the woods, and the two men went to work cutting out the door and chimney place : and while the corner men were building up the attic and putting on the roof, tlie carpenters and masons of the day were putting down the lumch- eons, laying the hearth and building the chim- ney high enough to keep out the beasts, wild or tame. In one corner, at a distance of six feet from one wall and four from the otlier, the bed- post was placed — only one being needed. A hole was bored in the puncheon floor for the purpose of setting this post in, which was usually a stick with a crotch or fork in the upper end ; or, if an augur is not at hand, a hole is cut in the punch- eon floor, and the fork sharpened and driven into the ground beneath ; rails were laid from this fork to the wall, and, usually, nice, straight, hick- ory poles formed the bottom, upon which straw or leaves were placed and the blanket put on. This made a comfortable spring bed, and was easily changed and kept clean. Often the chink- ing and daubing of the walls, putting in windows and hanging the door were left until fall or some leisure time after the ci)rn crop and the contents of the truck patch were secured. Often the pio- neers did not erect a cabin at all until a crop was secured — living, meanwhile, in tiieir covered wagons, and cooking beside a log in the open air, or erecting a "pole cabin," or "brush cabin," mere temporary affairs, to shelter the family un- til time could be had for erecting a permanent one. The saving of the crop was of more imjiort- ance during the summer season than shelter; but when the first frost came, a sure indication of approaching winter, active preparations were :276 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. made for the permanent cabin, and the work was pushc'd forward until a snug cabin stood in the midst of the forest, with a clearing around it, made principally by cutting down the trees for the building. Every crack was chinked and daubed with ordinary clay mixed with water, and when completed, and a tire of hickory logs in the great fire-place, no amount of cold could seriously disturb the inmates. The heavy door was hung on wooden hinges, and all that was necessary to lock it at night was to pull the latch- string inside, and the strong wooden latch held it fast against wild animals and storms. Thieves there were none, and even had there been, there was nothing in the hut of a settler to tempt their cupidity. Many of these cabins had no loft or :second floor, but when this was added it was used as a sleeping room for the younger members of the family, and a general store-room for the household goods, and often for the corn crop and contents of the truck patch. Eegarding the future of these cabins. Judge Johnson says: The furniture of the backwoods matched the iirchiteeturc well. There were a few quaint specimens of cabinet work dragged into the wil derness, but these w'ere sporadic and not com- mon. I can best describe it by what I saw in my father's house. First of all a table had to be im- provised, and there was no cabinet-maker to make it, and no lumber to make it of. Our floor was laid with broad chestnut jumcheons, well and smoothly hewn, for the obsolete art of hewing timber was then in its prime. Father took one of these puncheons, two feet and a half broad, putting two narrow ones in its place, bored four large augur holes and put in four legs, or round poles with the bark on. On this liospitable board many a wholesome meal was spread, and many an honest man, and many a wayworn stranger, ate his till and was grateful. On great occasions, when an extension table was needed, the door was lifted ott'its hinges and added to the puncheon. What we sat upon first I cannot conjecture; but I remember well when my father loaded his horses down with wheat and corn anil crossed the country a distance of eight or ten miles, and brought home, in ex- change, a set of oak splint-bottomed chairs, some of which are intact to this day. Huge band- boxes, made of blue ash bark, supiilied the place of bureaus and wardrobes; and a large tea chest cut in two, and hung by strings in the corners, with the hollow sides outward, constituted the book-cases. A respectable old bedstead, still in the family, was lugged across from Red Stone. An old turner and wheelwright added a trundle-bed, and the rest were hewn and whittled out accord- ing to the fashion of the times, to serve their day and be supplanted by others as the civilization of the country advanced. Bat the grand flourish of furniture was the dresser. Here were spread out in grand display pewter dishes, pewter plates, pewter basins and pewter spoons, scoured as bright as silver. Money was scarce, but our fathers learned to live without it. All was liarter. The preacher's stipend, the lawyer's fee, the schoolmaster's sal- ary, the workman's wages, the shoemakers ac- count, the tailor's bill, were all paid in barter. I have seen my father, when he had a surplus of grain and a deficit of pigs, fill two sacks of corn, and on the backs of two horses carry it to a distant part of the neighborhood and exchange it for four shoats, and in each sack thrust one shoat tail foremost and another head foremost, tie up the mouths of the sack, mount them on horse- back, rip a liole in the seam of the sack for each snout to stick out, and bring them home to bo fattened for next year's jiork. Here was a cur- rency — a denomination of greenbacks which neither required the pen of the chancelor of the exchequer to make it legal tender, nor the judg- ment of the chief justice to declare it constitu- tional. The law of necessity governs in every case, and wise men may fret every hair oflt' their heads without changing the results. The following poem, originally published in the Cincinnati Chronicle in 1833, portrays so graphically life in a log cabin that it is eminently worthy of preservation. Although written by a " Hoosier," and intended to portray Hoosier life, it applies equally well to log cabin life every- where : Suppose, in riilins through the West, A stranger found a " Uoosier's nest," In other words a Ijuckoye cabin Ju.st big enougli to hold Queen Mab in ; Its situation low but airy, Was on the borders of a prairie. And fearing he might be benighted, He hailed the house and then alighted. The " Hoosier" met him at the door. Their salutations soon were o'er; He took the stranger's horse aside And to a sturdy sapling tied, Then having stripped the saddle off. He fed him in a sugar-trough. The stranger stooped lo enter in, The entrance closing with a pin, And manifests a strong desire To seat himself by the log-heap fire, Where half a dozen Hoosieroons, miim if'^''WW^^ HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 279 With mush and luilk, titi-oups and spoons, White heads, bare feet, and dirty faces. Seemed mueh iuelined to Iceep tlieir jilaces, But madam anxious to display Her rough and undisputed sway, Her oftspring to the ladder led And cuffed the youngsters up to heci. Invited shortly, to partake 0£ venison, milk and johnuycake. The stranger made a hearty meal. And glances round the room would steal. One side was lined with divers garments. The other spread with skins of ' varments;' Dried pumpkins overhead were strung. drcd acres of land, and no more, as a "settlement right;" and as the first settlers of this and ad- joining counties were largely from those States, they were, of course, governed largely by the habits, customs and laws of those States in the ab- sence of any of these on this side of the river ; therefore many of the first settlers seemed to re- gard this amount of the surface of the earth as al- lotted by Divine Providence for one family, and believed that any attempt to get more would be sinful. Most of them, therefore, contented them- A PIONEER HOME. Where venison hams in plenty hung; Two rifles were placed above the door. Three dogs lay stretched upon the floor- In short, the domicil was rife With specimens of Hoosier life. The host, who centeretl his allectious On game, and range and quarter sections. Discoursed his weary guest for hours. Till Somnus' ever potent powers Of sublunary cares bereft 'em. No matter how the story ended— The application I intended Is from the famous .Scottish poet. Who seemed to feel as well as know it. That "buirdly ehiels and clever hizzies Are bred in sic a way as this is." The early land laws Tif Western Pennsylvania and Virginia allowed to each settler four hun- sclves with that amount — although they might have evaded the law, which alk)\ved but one set- tlement right to any one individual, by taking out title papers in other than their own names, to be afterward transferred to them as if by pur- chase. Some few indeed, pursued this course, but it was generally held in detestation. Owing to the equal distribution of real prop- erty divided by the land laws, and the sterling integrity of the forefathers in the observance of them, there were few, if any, districts of " sold land," as it was called, that is large tracts of land in the hands of individuals or companies, who neither sold nor improved them, as was the case in Lower Canada and some jiarts of Pennsyl- 280 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. vania. True, large tracts of land were purchased by companies, but tliis -was done almost always for the purpose of establishing a settlement. The earliest settlers had become so accustomed to " getting land for tivking it up," that for a long time it was believed that the lands on the west side of the Ohio would ultimately be disposed of in this way; hence almost the wliole tract of country between the Ohio and Muskingum rivers was parcelled out in what was familiarly known as "tomahawk rights;" that is, the pioneer, upon finding a suitable location, would cut his name with his hatchet or knife upon the trunk of a large tree, and thus lay claim to four hundred acres of land about that spot. Some of them were not satisfied with a single four hundred- acre tract, but laid claim in this way to a number of tracts of the best land, and thus, in imagina- tion, were as "wealthy as a South Sea dream." Some of these land jobbers did not content them- selves with marking trees at the usual height, but climbed the large beech trees and cut their names in the bark from twenty to forty feet from the ground. To enable them to identify those trees at a future period, they made marks on other trees around for references Nor was it an easy matter to dispossess these squatters; their claim was generally respected by the settlers, and these rights werg often bought and sold, those who subsequently desired these lands for permanent settlement preferred to pur- chase the " tomaliawk right '" rather than enter into quarrels with those who made them. Hunting occupied a large portion of the time of the pioneers. Nearly all were good hunters, and not a few lived almost entirely for many years on the results of the chase. The woods supplied them with the greater amount of their subsistence, and often the whole of it ; it was no uncommon thing for families to live several months without a mouthful of bread of any kind. It frequently happened that the family went with- out breakfast until it could be obtained from the woods. The fall and early part of winter was the sea- son for hunting deer, and the whole of the winter, including part of the spring, for bears and fur- bearing animals. It was a customary saying that fur was good during every month in the name of which the letter r occurred. As soon as the leaves were pretty well down, and the weather became rainy, accompanied with light snow, the pioneer hunter, who had probably worked pretty faithfully on his clearing during •the summer, began to feel uneasy about his cabin home ; he longed to be ofl' hunting in the great woods. His cabin was too warm ; his feather-bed too soft ; his mind was wholly occupied with the camp and the chase. Hunting was not a mere ramble in pursuit of game, in which there was nothing of skill and calculation ; on the contrary, the hunter, before setting out in the morning, was informed by the state of the weather in what situation he might reasonably expect to find his game ; whether on the bottoms, on the hillsides or hilltop^. In stormy weather the deer always seek the most sheltered places, and the leeward sides of the hills; in rainy weather, when there was not much wind, they kept in the open woods, on high ground. In the early morning, if pleas- ant, they were abroad, feeding in edges of the prairie or swamp ; at noon they were hiding in the thickets. In every situation, it was requisite for the hunter to ascertain the course of the wind, so as to get to leeward of the game ; this he often ascertained by placing his finger in his mouth, holding it there until it became warm, then hold- ing it above his head, and the side that first cooled indicated the direction of the w^ind. These hunters needed no compass; the trees, the sun and stixrs took its place. The bark of an aged tree is much thicker and rougher on the north side than on the south; and the same may be said of the moss; it is much thicker and stronger on the north than the south side of the tree ; hence he could walk freely and carelessly through the woods and always strike the exact point intended, while any but a woodsman would become bewildered and lost. The whole business of the hunter consisted of a succession of intrigues. From morning till night he was on the alert to gain the wind of his game and make his approach without being dis- covered. If he succeeded in killing a deer, he skinned it, hung it up out of reach of wolves, and immediately resumed the chase until evening, when he bent his course toward the camp, where HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 281 he cooked and ate his supper with a keen relish with his fellow-hunters, after which came the pipe and the rehearsal of the adventures of the day. The spike buck, the two and three jtronged buck, tiie doe and barren doe, fijiurcd through their anecdotes with great advantage. A wedding among the pioneers was a most wonderful event, not only to the parties immedi- ately intere.«ted, but to the whole neighborhood. People generally married young in those days. Tliere was no distinction of rank and very little of fortune. A family establishTuent cost little labor and nothing else. A wedding was about the only gathering at which the guest was not Tequired to assist in reaping, log-rolling, building a cabin or some other manual labor. On th'^ morning of the wedding day the groom and his attendants assembled at the house of his father, for the purpose of reaching the house of liis bride by noon, the usual time for celebrating the nuptuals.and which, for certain reasons, must take place before dinner. The people assembled from great distances, on foot and on horseback, and all dressed in the somewhat fantastic toggery of the backwoods. The dinner was generally a substantial one of beef, pork, fowl, venison and bear meat, roiisted and boiled, with plenty of potatoes, cabbage and other vegetables. After dinner the dancing commenced and gen- erally lasted until the next morning. The figures of the dances were three or four-handed reels, or square sets and jigs. The commencement Wiis always a square four, followed by what was called "jigging it off; "that is, two of the four would begin a jig, followed by the other couple. The jig was often accompanied by what was called "cutting out;" that is, when either of the par- ties became tired of the dance, on intimation the place was supplied by some one of the company without any interruption to the dance ; in this way the dance was often continued until the mu- sician was heartily tired of the situation. Toward the latter part of the night, if any of the com- pany, through weariness, attempted to conceal themselves for the purpose of sleeping, they were brought out, paraded on the floor, and the fiddler ordered to play, " We'll all hang out till morning." About nine o'clock a deputation of young ladies stole oflf the bride, and put her to bed, after which a deputation of young men, in like man- ner, stole off the groom and placed him snugly beside his bride. If the couple were not sub.se- qucntly disturbed during the night it was a mira- cle. Generally, in the small hours of the night, " Black Betty" (the bottle) was sent up to them, or carried up by an interested delegation, to- gether with as much bread, beef, pork, cabbage, etc., as would suffice a dozen hungry men, and they were compelled to eat and drink until they would hold no more. In later years, if there was an older unmarried brother of the bride present, he was certain to be compelled " to dance in the hog-trough." This somewhat humiliating operation was inflicted upon him as a lesson to bachelors. Sometimes he would submit quietly, cheerfully, and grace- fully, marching to the pig-pen and dancing his jig in the trough from which the swine devoured the off-fallings of the cabin table; at other times he would escape from his assailants and seek safety in flight, and if fleet on foot, sometimes escaped; but if overtaken, he would not unfre- quently fight with great desperation, and it often required considerable force to accomplish the desired object. The feasting and dancing often lasted several days, during which there was much drinking, ca- rousing, and not unfrequently, fighting. After the wedding the next dutj' of the neigh- bors was to erect a cabin for the young conple, and dedicate it by a "house warming" before they were allowed to move into it. This house warming consisted of a twenty-four hours' dance and carousal in the new cabin. This ended the ceremony, except that not half of it has been told, and thereafter the couple were considered married, according to the laws and usages of society. At a little later time, say from 1820 to 1840, the the pioneers were living a little easier. Their farms were partially cleared, many of them were living in hewed log houses and many in frame, and even brick houses. Most of them had barns and innumerable out-houses. They generally had cattle, horses, shcej), hogs and poultry, and were living in comparative comfort. Their neighbors were near, and always dear. Their schools and churches had improved some- 282 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. what, yet even at this late day there were hun- dreds of log school-houses and churches. Atout three months ni a year was all the schooling a farmer's boy could get. He was sadly needed at home from the age of five years, to do all sorts of chores and work on the farm. He was wanted to drive the cows to water and to pasture ; to feed the pigs and chickens and gather the eggs. His duties in the summer were multifarious; the men were at work in the field harvesting, and generally worked from early morning until late at night, and the boys were dejiended on to "do the chores;" hence it was impossible to spare them to attend school in summer. There was no school in spring and fall. In winter they were given three months' schooling — a very poor article of schooling, too, generally. Their books were generally anything they hapened to have about the house, and even as late as 1850, there was no system in the purchase of school books. Mr. Smucker, of Newark, Ohio, says his first read- ing books at school were Patrick Gass' Journal of the Lewis and Clark expedition to the mouth of the Columbia river in 1801 5-6 ; and Weem's Life of Washington. Parents purchased for their chil- dren whatever book pleased their fancy, or what- ever the children desired them to purchase. A geography was a geography, and a grammar a grammar, regardless of who was the author. This great confusion in school books made trouble for the teacher, but that was of small moment. He was hired and paid to teach whatever branches, out of whatever books the parents thought were best. The branches generally taught in the early schools, however, were read- ing, writing, spelling and arithmetic, and, later, geography and grammar. Boys attending school but three months in a year made but little pro- gress. They began at the beginning of their books every winter, and went as far as they could in three months; then forgot it all during the nine months out of school, commencing again the next winter just where they commenced the previous one. In this way they went over and over the same lessons every year under differ- ent teachers (for many of the teachers only t;iught one term in a place), often getting no farther in arithmetic than '' vulgar fractions " or the " rule of three," and in their old Webster's spelling books the first class probably got as far as "anti- scorbutic" and maybe through; while the sec- ond class would get as far as " cessation," and the the third class probably not through "baker,'' certainly not beyond "amity." There were al- ways three or four classes in spelling, and this ex- ercise was the last before school was dismissed in the evening. Their old books were conned over year after year, until they were worn out and the children grew up to manhood and womanhood, and never knew, and perhaps do not know to this day, what was in the back part of them. This was the kind of a start many a great man had. These scdools can not be despised when it is re- membered that the greatestand best of the nation,, including such men as Abraham Lincoln, Edwin M. Stanton and Stephen A. Douglass, were among the boys who attended them. There was always much competition in the spelling classes as to who should get the '• head mark." In the later scliools it Wiis the custom that the best speller might stand at the head until he missed, when the one who spelled the word correctly should take his place, and he then stood next to the head; but they did things diflerently in the earlier schools ; the head of the class once gained and held until the last spelling at night, the head mark was received and the lucky scholar then took his place at the foot of the class, to again work his way gradually to the head. These- classes sometimes contained thirty or forty scholars, and it was something^of an undertaking to get from the foot to the head. Spelling-schools were the beauty and glory of school-days. The scholars were always coaxing the teai her to ap- point a night for a spelling-school, and were usually gratified one or two nights in a month or oftener. A night was chosen when the moon shone, and the sleighing was good, and then the entire neighborhood and perhajis the adjoining neighborhood would turn out to tlie spelling- school ; whole families came on the great two- horse sleil, including the old lady and gentleman, all the children, little and big ; even the baby and the dogs came. Schools in adjoining districts sent their best spellers to try and carry off the honors. The old log school house was crowded, and the great box stove, cast at the Mary Ann furnace, in Mary Ann township. Licking county, and HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 283 which stood in the center of the room on a box of bricks, was red hot, :inil kept so during the en- " tiro evenin;/. Two good spellers were designated by the teacher to choose sides, and everybody was chosen in one class or the other ; then the spelling began, the words being given out by the teacher, first to one class and then to the other, beginning at the head. A tally sheet was care- fully kept to see who missed the most words. After recess the "spelling down "was indulged in ; the two cla-sses stood up, and whenever a word was missed the speller sat down, and the one who stood up after all had been spelled down, was the hero or heroine of the hour, and alw.iys chosen iirst in future contests. A year means a hundred-fold more now than formerly. History is made rapidly in these days. The red men's trail across the valley, and over the hills, and along the river's bank, could be traced by the fewest number in this day ; their favorite haunts and play grounds are shorn of their primal charms in the sweeping aside of ths grand old woodland. The cattle ui)on a thou- sand hills roam over the land that they loved, and quench their thirst in the brooks and pools, that long time ago mirrored their dusky features. The plowman with stolid face upturns in the brown furrow the relic that their fingers deftly f.ishioned, and the mattock and scraper bring forth to the glare of day and the gaze of the cu- rious, the crumbling brown bones of the chief- tain and his squaw; and the contents of the In- dian's grave, the moldcring clay, will live anew in a pavement to be trodden under the foot of men. "Trough the land where we faning on their staves, dim-eyed, and with white locks to.ssed in the winds, dazed at the change that has stamped its seal upon the wilderness whose winding paths they once knew so. well They beheld it slowly laying off its primeval wildness and beauty, and grandeur of woods and waters, until now it blooms like unto the garden of the gods. How beautiful the labors of their hands! How much we owe them! But the olden time is pa.«sing away and bearing on its bosom the dear old men and women whose "like we ne'er shall see again." The glory of one age is not dimmed in the golden glory of the age suc- ceeding it; and none more than the pioneers of Co-shoction county can comprehend its growth and its change, or more fully appreciate the s;id words of the poet when he sang in mournful strain — .\nd city lots are staked for sale, Above old Indian graves. CHAPTER XXVHI. THE CANALS. A Great Work— Celebration of the Opening of the Ohio Canal at Licking Summit — Work on the Canal — First Boat — Wal- honding Canal — Length. Capacity and Business of the Ca- nals. "We make of Nature's giant powers The slaves of human art." — WHrrriEB. A LARGE majority of the people of Ohio know but little at present about the great Ohio canal, and the interest taken in it at the commencement of the work. It was considered one of the greatest undertakings of the age, and, indeed, was the beginning of that grand series of internal improvements which has greatly as- sisted in placing Ohio among the foremost States of th(^ Union. The following history of this great work is taken mostly froiu the writings of Col. John Noble, one of the contractors in the work, and from those of William Wing, Esq., deceased. Mr. Wing was also a contractor on the canal, and died in Columbus. Ohio. February 13, 1878, in in his seventy-ninth year. He Wiis well versed in the pioneer history of Central Ohio, and has left behind him writings of much historical value. Before the building of the canal this county had no outlet for produce, excejit by wagons to 284 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. the lake, or by boat down the Muskingum river, and thence to New Orleans. The country was full of produce for which there was no market. Ham was worth three cents per pound ; eggs, four cents per dozen ; fiour, one dollar per hun- dred ; whisky, twelve and a half cents per gal- lon, and other things proportionately cheap. The commissioners appointeil by the legisla- ture to carry on the work appointed Judge D. S. Bates, an experienced engineer of the State of New York, and in their wisdom, made "Licking Summit," in Licking county, the pJace of begin- ning. Thoy then gave notice to all concerned throughout Ohio and the adjoining States, that a commencement of the excavation would be made on the fourth of July, 1825. Samuel Forrer, of Dayton, was appointed prin- cipal acting engineer ; John Forrer, local engi- neer on the Summit, and the latter immediately prepared a few rods of ground, where the line of the canal would pass through a field, for the public demonstration. The invited guests included many of the nota- bles of the State and nation, among whom were Governor De Witt Clinton, of New York; Messrs. Rathburn and Lord; General Edward King, of Chillicothe; General Sanderson, of Lancaster; Governor Morrow, of this State ; Ex-Governor Worthington ; Hon. Thomas Ewing, who was the orator of the day, and many others. Governor Clinton was expected to throw out the first spade- ful of earth. This gentleman had proven himself the great friend of internal improvements, having been the principal promoter in the building of the Erie canal in his own State. A correspondence between the leading friends of the enterprise resulted in the appointment of a committee to carry out the wishes of the com- missioners. This committee consisted of Judge Wilson and Alexander Holmes, of Licking, and Judge Elanthan Schofield, one of the earliest sur- veyors in this section, and John Noble, of Fair- field county. This committee, at their first meet- ing, engaged Gottleib Steinman,a hotel keeper of Lancaster, to furnish a dinner, upon the ground, for the invited guests ; and as many more as would pay for a dinner ticket, at one dollar and fifty cents a ticket. This proved to be a losing busi- ness for Steinman. It happened to be wet two or three daj's before the fourth, and as there were no houses near the site of the entertainment, rough booths w^ere constructed in the woods; tables and seats were made of plank, hauled from saw-mills at a considerable dist;ince from the place. All the fancy part of the dinner, including pastry, etc., was prepared at Lancaster, eighteen miles south. The entire preparation was made under the most unfavorable circumstiinces. Th& roasts and broils were prepared on the ground. The fourth opened fine and clear; the din- ner was good, and enjoyed by all that partook ;. but of the thousands who attended, many pre- pared for the emergency by bringing a hamper of provisions wiOi them. The ceremonies began according to pro- gramme. Governor Clinton received the spade^ thrust it into the soil, and raised the first spade- ful of earth, amid the most enthusiastic cheers of the assembled thousands. This earth was placed in what they called a canal wheelbarrow, and the spade was passed to Governor Morrow, a statesman and a farmer. He sank it to its full depth, and raised the second spadeful. Then commenced a strife as to who- should raise the next. Captain Ned King, com- manding the infantry company present from Chillicothe, raised the third ; then some of the guests of Governor Clinton's company threw in some dirt, and the wheelbarrow being full. Cap- tain King wheeled it to the bank. It is impossi- ble to describe the scene of excitement and con- fusion that accomjjanied this ceremony. The people 'Shouted themselves hoarse. The feeling was so great that tears fell from many eyes. The stand- for the speaking was in the woods. The crowd wa,s so great that one company of cavalr\- was formed in a hollow square around the back and sides of the stand. The flies, after three days' rain, were so troublesome that the horses kept up a constant stamping, much to the annoyance of the crowd. Caleb Atwater, the- noted geologist, was present, and made the fol- lowing remark afterward at Lancaster: "I sup- pose it was all right to have the horses in front of the speaker's stand, for they cannot read, and we can." Governor Clinton and friends, Governor Mor- row, Messrs. Kathburn and Lord, with many HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 285 others, were invited to Lancaster, where they were handsomely entert;iined by the citizens. Rathburn and Lord were the men who negoti- ated tlie loan of four hundred thousand dollars for Ohio; and the Lancaster bank was the first to make terms with the fund commissioners to re- ceive and disburse the money. The wages for work on the canal were eight dollars for twenty-six working days, or thirty and three-fourth cents per day, from sunrise to sun- set. The hands were fed well, lodged in shanties, and received their regular "jiggers" of whisky the first four months. Micajah T. Williams and Alfred Kelley were the acting commissioners, and provetl themselves faithful public servants. They were often pass- ing up and down the line, and saw the evil eliects of the "jigger" of whisky. They left notice at each contract station that they would not pay estimates monthly if the contractors furnished whisky on the work— an order that caused much grumbling among a certain class of the men, but it was promptly obeyed by the contractors. A jigger was small, not a jill in measure, but fifty or sixty meii taking four of these per day — at sun- rise, at ten o'clock, at noon, at four o'clock, and be- fore supper — would e.xhaust a barrel of whisky in four or five days. Men from Fairlield, Hock- ing, Gallia and Meigs counties, and all the coun- try around, came to work on the canal. P"armers and their sons wanted to earn this amount of wages, as it was cash — a very scarce article— and they must luive it to pay taxes and other cash ex- penses. Before the canal was finished south of the Sum- mit, the iiortli end from Dresden to Cleveland wsis in operation ; and wheat sold on the canal at seventy-five cents per bushel. Corn rose in pro- portion, and the enemies of the canal, all of whom were large land holders, or large tax payers, began to open their eyes. One of these, a Mr. Shoe- maker, of Pickaway county, below Farlton, was a rich land owner, and had opposed the building of the canal, as it would increase his tax and then be a failure. This gentleman, for such he was, said that his boys, with one yoke of o.\cn and a farm cart, hauled potatoes to Circleville and sold them for forty ccnt.s per bushel until they had more money than sufficed to pay all his taxes for a year. This w^as an article for which, before this, there was no market, anil he was now a convert to improvement. Wheat raised from twenty-iive cents to one dollar per bushel before the canal was finished. The contracts for building the canal were made soon after breaking the ground at Licking Sum- mit. The first embraced all the section from the point of breaking ground, south, including the embankment of the Licking Summit reservoir to the deep cut, so called, and there was one section at the south end of the cut let about this time to Colonel Noble. At these lettings, statements were posted up for the information of bidders, of the qu.antity and different kinds of work in each section, and also their estimates of the value of doing the same. Bidders from New York were present, and obtained some of the heaviest jobs — as the reservoir job, and some others. The price of excavation and embankment was from nine to thirteen cents per cubic yard ; grubbing and clearing, per chain, two to ten dollars, according to circumstances. But little masonry was let in this division; and the work here was let about ten per cent below the engineer's estimates. Colonel Noble probably took his contract on the engineer's estimates, as it was deemed necessary that that section should be finished, in order to afford drainage when the dceii cut should be pnt under contract. It is said that the colonel was at considerable expense in procuring machinery to pull down the large elm trees, of which there were many on the section, and that the attempt to get them out that way was not a success. His contract, therefore, did not prove a profitable one. The next letting at Newark included the deep cut, so called, and the South Fork feeder. The length of this cut was about three miles. At the deepest jilace it was abcjut thirty-four feet, de- .scending gradually in either direction to about eight feet at either end, so that it would average abcut twenty-four feet the whole length. It was divided into two sections, and the whole was let at fifteen cents per cubic yard ; the north half to Scoville, Hathaway of the stock of the company, and the townships along the line of the road (excejit Oxford), |8I),000- m-re, viz: Lafayette, $20,(IIKl; Tuscarawas, !?.'30,- 00(1; Franklin, * 1.5,000, and Virginia, |1.5,()(I0, for all of wliich bonds were issued. Sab.-^equently, in the jiroccsses of consolidation and extension, nearly one-half of this stock was relinqui.shcd, leaving the remainder in possession of the county and townships. No diviilend hiis ever been paid on it, and it is all regarded as practically lost. The road jiaid into the county treasury, as taxes for 187"), the sum of .f5,r)78.68." The citizens now readily recallcil as having contracts for building the road are Samuel Brown (since removed to Illinois), .John Few, J. W. Rue, John Ninian and George Ross. Neither these nor any other citizens specially connected with the buililing of the road, reaped much benclit from it, but many have gained immensely, ami the gei^eral advancement of the county through it, has in amount exceeded many times overall that; was ever invested in it. Until comparatively re- cent years, one of the board of direcors was taken from Coshocton county. Wm. K. Johnson served in that capacity from the inception of the road until his death, and was succeeded by his brother, ■Toseph K. Johnson, now of New York city. In 1872, a railroad was located (as a branch of the Cleveland, Mt. Vernon and Columbus Rail- road) through Clark, Bethlehem, Jetl'crson, Bed- ford and Washington townships, and some work was done on it. But "the panic " of 1S73 pi'e- vented any further ju-ogress for some three years. At this writing fresh efforts are being made to complete the work The Massillonand Coshocton Railroad, branch- ing from the Cleveland, Tuscarawas Valley and Wheeling Railroad near Massillon (Beach city), and running to Coshocton, was located in 1875, anil by the hearty assistence of parties along the line, under the direction of R. B. DiMuiis, W. L. Holden, and others interested in the C , 'S>. V. & W. R. R., and also in coal-lields near Coshocton, is at this writing being rapidly cijustructcd. A, n. Slayton, J. C. Fisher, E. T. Spangler and J. C. Pomrene, of Coshocton, have been actively and olliciallv connected with this enterprise. Several other railroads have been projected, notal)ly one from Liberty, in Guernsey ciamty to Coshoctt.n, and thence uj) the WalhH74, there was a magnificant crop. The crop of 1875 was very seriously ef- fected by an umisually rainy season just at the harvest time. The last three harvests have been unusually large, tliat of 1879 surpassing corn in acreage and value. In 1878 there were 28,533 acres sown, and 440,376 busliels prothiced ; in 1879, 41,395 acres sown, and 517,937 bushels pro- duced. There is a diversity of i)i)inion as t<3 the variety best adapted to this soil. The principal varieties grown are the Mediterranean, Fultz, Clawson and White ^^'lleat. The Clawson wheat is sown by many of the farmers and gives a good yield, and seems to be a hardy winter wheat. ■292 HISTOKY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. In earlier days the average yield was quite iij) to eighteen or twenty bushels per acre, but of late years thirteen to fifteen is regarded as good. At the county fair for 1878, there was one entry of field crop of wheat — eighteen and one half acres — which produced forty-five and one-third bushel l^er acre, by weight. In the days of high i>riecs during the war, three dollars and twenty-live cents per bushel was paid for good wheat; the lowest price within the memory of early settlers was twenty-five cents. Eye h;is never been cultivated to any great e.x- tent, but much more was raised in earlier days than now. In 1867 the largest acreage for a num- ber of years was put in — 4,700 acres. It js now almost wholly abandoned, being neither very pro- ductive or very profitable. In 1878, 604 acres were sown and 6,634 bushels gathered ; the next year there were 109 acres sown and 1,816 bushels produced. In 1862 the barley crop was reported at 3,000, and has never been much above that. It has now ■practically ceased, there being, in 1879, only four acres returned with a yield of fifty bushels. Oats is produced in considerable quantities. The principal variety grown is known as side oats. It is of good quality and yields an average crop. In 1878, 11,009 acres were sown, yielding .333,480 bushels ; in 1879 the acreage fpU to 8,770 acres with a yield of 236,095 bushels. Three hundred and thirty-nine acres of buck- wheat were raised in 1878, yielding 2,377 bushels; in 1879, 460 acres produced 4,855 bushels. The principal varieties of potatoes grown are the White and Red Peachblow and Eaply and Late Rose. The best for early use in quality and ■quantity is the Early Rose. For late use the White Peachblow seems to lead. The Colorado beetle has been its principal enemy for a few years, but, in spite of its ravages, good crops are produced. In 1878, 806 acres yielded 57,110 bushels, and in 1879, 920 acres produced 73,160 •bushels. Flax, in early days, received considerable at- tention. During the war, when cotton goods rose so in value, renewed interest was manifested in this crop. In 1862, sixty acres were planted. It may be said that none is now grown. For 1879 a solitarv one-half acre was returned as the ex- tent of its production in this county. .The opinion prevails among the farmers that it imjioverishes the land and renders it worthless for growing other crops. Broom corn has never been much cultivated in the count)'. Sorghum was a considerable item in war times. Three hundred and eighty-five acres of it were grown in 1862, and more still later. It is confined to small lots, chiefly for homo use. In 1878, 186 acres were planted, which pro- duced 1,397, pounds of sugar and 11,282 gallons of syrup. In 1879,.the acreage fell to 99 acres, producing 62 pounds of sugar and 6,481 gallons of syrup. In early times all, or nearly all, the sugar con- sumed in the county was of home manufacture — maple sugar. For many years it continued to be a leading product. As late as 1865 there were reported as produced in the county 4,000 pounds of sugar and 3,(!)00 gallons of syrup. In 1879, 1,037 jiounds of sugar and 926 gallons of syrup were reported. This amount was greatly dimin- ished in 1880, then reaching only 408 jjounds of sugar and 322 gallons of syrup. A considerable amount of tobacco has been raised in Coshocton county. More than forty years ago there was the " tobacco fever." The farmers all went to raising it; the supply ex- ceeded the demand, and there was considerable disgust. In 1858 there were only two and one- half acres raised. During the war there was a temporary extension of this interest, but not a very wide one. It is now grown only in small lots for home use. In 1879, 5| acres were raised. There have been several efforts in the manu- facture of cheese, but they have not been long persisted in, nor very satisfactory. The most notable cheese factory was one set up about 1866, in Clark township. The farmers became tired of the constant and regular efl'ort in the matter of furnishing milk, competition was heavy, and the factory, after running seven or eight years, was closed. There were, in 1878, 1,325 pounds of cheese produced in this county and in 1879, 790 pounds. The aggregate amount of butter annually made, for the last twenty-five years, has some- what exceeded half a million pounds. In 1879, 665,990 pounds were produced. Coshocton is among the best bee counties in the HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 293 State. In 1878 it contained 4,114 hives, which produced 49,791 pounds of honey. In 18C8, an average year, 30,000 tons of hay were produced. During the last several years, owing to dry weather, etc., this crop has been short. In 1879, 20,950 acres of meadow produced but 22,684 tons of hay. The average and yield was about the same for 1878. In this latter year, 3,409 acres of clover were sown; from it 3,129 tons of .hay were produced, 2,621 bushels of seed, and 144 acres were plowed under for manure. The acre- age was somewhat larger, but the yield consider- ably smaller in 1879. The first nurseryman in Coshocton county was doubtless the excentric, self-denying "Johnny Appleseed," an account of whom is given in an- other chapter of this work. The first orchards were for the most part, if not entirely, from seed- ling trees. Top grafting upon these was after- ward resorted to in a small degree, but without materially changing the general character of the fruit, except in a few instances. Some of the early settlers, coming in from Maryland and Vir- ginia, brought with them sprouts from the orch- ards of their home regions, and these, of course, contained those varieties. Some of those still have a place in the orchards of the descendants of those who brought them. In 1832, Joshua B. Hart, of Tiverton township, had a bearing orchard of grafted fruit, consist- ing of the kinds brought out by the Ohio Com- pany when they settled at Marietta. Mr. Hart propogated some by grafting, but could not sell his trees and quit in a short time. Joseph F. Munro had a large orchard planted for him by old John Mathews, also of the Mari- etta sorts. The Robinsons had a few trees of the same. William Miskimen, on Wills creek, practiced grafting in a small way, and had bearing apple trees of the kinds common in western Pennsyl- vania. George Henderson had a bearing orchard of apples and practiced grafting in a small way. His orchard was on White Eyes, and consisted of Western Pennsylvania fruit. " Old Mr. McFertridge had jilanted an orchard, not yet then in bearing. He brought his trees from Steubenville, and they were of the kind grown in the Kneisley nurseries. A nurseryman of Fairfield county, about 1830- 31, brought by canal a large lot of grafted apple trees, but found no sale for them for orchard planting, and traded or in some way disposed of them to Nathan Spencer of Bethlehem township, who planted them in a kind of nursery, and sold them to John Frew. Eighty of them were planted by T. S. Humrickhouse in an orchard on Mill creek in the fall of 1833. John Elliott planted an orchard of the same kind on his farm in Bethlehem township. Ev- ery tree of this lot was true to name and the whole selection proved most admirable. Richard Wood, of Bedford towshii),'i>rac^^^\ Heslip Williams, 1845 ;■ Joseph Williams, 1846-47; James :M. Burt, 1848- 50; Timothy C. Condit, 1851; George McKec, 1852-54; John Pierson, 18.W-56; Patrick Thomp- son, 1856-58; C.F. Sangster, 1858-60; James Gam- ble and J. N. Fellows, 1860-62 ; Andrew J. Wilkin, 1862-64; W. F. Thornhill, 18(^70 (Speaker of the House, session of l.%S-69) ; John Baker, 1870- 72; B. C. Blackburn, 1872-74; John Baker, 1874- 76; E. L. Lybarger, 187(5-78; John Hardy, 1878-82. For some years after' its organization, Coshoc- ton county was combined witli Guernsey .and Tuscarawas in a State senatorial district. From 1820 to 1830 the district was made up of Coshoc- ton and Tuscarawas ; and after 1824, Holmes, which was in that year organized. Still later, Coshocton and Knox made the district. Since 1850, Coshocton and Tuscarawas have formed the district. The first citizen of Coshocton elected State senator was Wilson McGowan, serving 1821-22. Samuel Lee was senator, 1826-27; Charles Miller, 1828-29; James Ravenscraft, 1834- 36; James Matthews, 1838-;39; John Johnson, 1842-43; W. F. Tiiornhill, 1815-46; Andrew Fer- guson, 1850-51; Heslip Williams, 1854-55; A. L. Ciiss, 1858-50 ; William Stanton, 1864-65; .Tames M.Burt, 186G-7, also, 1870-71; John C. Fisher, 1873-74, and in 1878-79. Coshocton county has furnished four Congress- men. The first of these was David Spangler, who served two successive terms, from 1833 to 1837. The congressional district, which he rep- resented, comprised Coshocton, Holmes, Knox and Tuscarawixs counties. James Matthews also served two terms, from 1841 to 184.5. John John- son in 1851-53, and Joseph Burns in 1857-59, were the other two national representatives. In the St.ate constitutional convention of 1851, this county was represented by Jolin Johnson, and in that of 1874 by William Samjile. James M. Burt represented the Coshocton and Tuscar 806 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. rawas distrfct in the State Board of Equalization in ISGO. James Gamble was chosen a member of the board of public works in October, 18G2 — entering upon his duties in February, 1S63. He died in March, 1S64, and James Moore was ap- jiointed by the Governor to fill the vacancy in April, 1S64. He was elected in October, 1866, and held the office for a term of three years. John C. Fisher was appointed a member of the Fish Commission in 1875, by Governor Allen. J. W. Dwyer was, for some time — in Delano's ad- ministration of internal revenue affiiirs- super- visor of internal revenue for the northern dis- trict of Ohio, with office at Coshocton. He was, at a later date, pension agent, with office at Co- lumbus. W. A. Johnson served for several years as deputy United States internal revenue asses- sor; and John Flew, James Dryden and Dr. J. H. Lee as deputy collectors. CHAPTER XXXII. BENCH AND BAK. riret C'ciurtf— Early Judges— Associate Judges— Judge Sample — Early Bar — First Lawyers — David Spangler— Present Members. THE building in which the first court of com- mon pleas for Coshocton county was held is still standing. It is the desolate and dilapidated two-story frame structure near the northeast cor- ner of Water and Chestnut streets. Joining this building on the south was the log cabin, where Adam Johnson tended the store started by Hedge & Hammord. Another log cabin touched it on the north, and in it was Colonel Williams' tavern within eas}- access of the court. The family of Mr. Williams occupied the lower floor of the frame building, and an apartment on the upper floor, reached by an outdoor stairway, wasthe scene of the first forensic display in the county. This cluster of buildings was for j-ears the most important place in the county, forming as it did a private dwelling, jiublic house, store room, court house, meeting house, jail, fort, school house and ball room. By the legislature the county was placed in the judicial district over which Hon. William Wil- son of Licking county was president judge. Wil- liam Mitchell, Peter Casey and Isiuic Evans, three substiuitial citizens of the county, had been ap- pointed associate judges. The first term of court convened April 1, 1811. " Some choice hickory wood had been cut for the occasion, and 'mine host ' was doubtless in his best humor, feeling the importjmce of the occasion and his own import- ance as one of the head men in the new county and the host of the court. It is said new hunt- ing-shirts were plenty in town that day. It must,^ however, have somewhat dimin'shed the glory of the occasion that the president judge did not put in an appearance. The three associate judges were on hand and the court ' sat ' with becoming dignity." The term was of the briefest possible duration, as there was little or no court business to transact. The associate judges produced their commissions and legal qualifications and took their seats. Adam Johnson was appointed clerk pro tern, and recorder for a term of seven years, the election of a justice of the peace in each of the townships of Tuscarawas, Washington and New Castle and of two in Franklin township was or- dered, and the court adjourned sine die. The second term was opened September 2, 1811, with a full court prescnt^ Thomas L. Rue was appointed clerk pru tern. The first grand jury was impaneled at this term of court, and consisted of the following members: James Tanner, foreman, James Craig, Benjamin Fry, Samuel Clark, Samuel Hardest}', John Hansonr Isaac Workmau, Charles Miller, Michael jNIiller, Philip Wagoner, Windle Miller, Francis McGuire, Henry Miller, and John Mills. The jury reported "no business," The docket shows three cases. Two of these were dismissed and the third con- tinued. William Lockard was ajipointcd county surveyor, and the court adjourned. At the third term, in December, the judges were again all present, and business began to increase. One jury case was tried at this term. The jury, the iirst petit jury in the county con- sisted of John D. Moore, Fr(xleriek Woolford, William Beard, John Hanson, John G. Pigman, Huch Ballentine, Philip Wolfe, George Smith, John Bantham, Windle Miller, John McKearn and Elijah Moore. The rase was that of Charles Williams against Adam Markley, an appeal from HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 307 the judgniont of William Whittcn, justico of the jicacc. The suit was to recover nine dollars and fifty-six eents, alleged to he due plaintifl'. The verdict was for the plainttT. Lewis Cass was his attorney. Wright Warner was appointed prose- cuting attorney, and his compensation fixed at twenty-five dollars per term of court. Letters of administration were granted to Jesse and John Fulton on the estate of Willijim Fulton, deceased. The grand jury returned one hill at this term, against George Arnold, for assault and battery committed upon the body of one Thomas Beck- worth. The defendant pleaded guilty to the cliarge and was fined by the court four dollars and costs. Arnold terminatcs Copus. The particulars of the Zimmer and Copus massacre develop the fact that the massacre, in both instaiices, was the result of the removal of the Greentown Indians, who were part Delawares and part Mohawks, and were so called because of their camp having been located at Greentown, on Black Fork. The Indians were thrown into a violent stflte of excitement upon the apperance of the soldiers for their removal. Mr. James Copus was con- sulted in regard to allaying this excitement. He was a man much respected by the Greentown In- dians, who had learned to believe in his honesty and fidelity and to trust him. Mr. Copus was opposed to the removal of the Indians, believing it to be unjust, but finding orders for removal to be peremptory, finally made the efTort to persuade the Indians to consent. Upon representations that their property should be safe and their lives 312 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. respected, they departed with the soldiers, who, •in violation of their pledges, immediately burnt the cabins and property of the Indians. The smoke and flames of their burning homes were seen by the departing savages, and they vowed a fearful vengeance. Two weeks after the removal of the Greentown Indians Martin Eull'ner and the Zimmer family were murdered ; they were living about five miles north of the burned vil- lage. After this massacre of the Zimmer family, Mr. James Copus and family went to the block house at Beam's mill, and remained there five days; after which they returned home, believing the Indians would not molest them because of the friendly relations that hitherto existed be- tween them. Nine soldiers, from Adam John- son's rifle company, of Coshocton county, were detailed to accompany Mr. Copus to his home. They took quarters in the barn while the family remained in the house. In the morning the sol- diers went a short distance to a spring, leaving their guns behind. They were immediately at- tacked by the Indians, and five of the soldiers and Mr. Copus were killed in a short time. The re- mainder of the soldiers kept up the fight from daylight until t«n o'clock, and finally repulsed the savages. This engagement was the only one in which Coshocton men are known to have lost their lives in the struggle of 1812. Some of the powder used in this war was made from saltpeter collected a few miles south of Eoscoe. While these events were transpiring at the Mansfield frontier, the company of Captain Evans was engaged with the forces of General Harrison, who were constructing Fort Meigs. On the 28th of February, 1813, a large force of British and Indians under command of Proctor, Tecumseh, Walk-in-the-water, and other Indian chiefs, ap- peared on the Mauniee in boats, and prepared for the attack. The effort to capture the fort, from the determined character of the defense, developed into a seige ; which was prolonged ten weeks, and resulted in the final defeat of the British. The continued campaign in this section consisted in like attacks upon the various forts that had been erected along the frontier, with a result in all cases of victory for the forces of Gen- eral Harrison. The naval victories for Ameri- cans on the lakes and one or two victories on land, finally terminated the struggle, and the Ohio troops returned to their homes; in which triumphant return Coshocton county had her share of rejoicings. During the war, when our forces were defeated at the Michigan frontier, it was rumored that the Indians were coming to this section of country to massacre and burn. Word was sent all along the line of the Walhonding and Muskingum rivers to the homes of the scattered settlers ; most of whom were left unprotected, the hus- bands and sons being at the frontier. The alarm thus sounded caused great conster- nation and there was a hasty gathering of friends and families into the various block-houses that were scattered through the country, awaiting the approach of the enemy. The feeling that pre- vailed at that time, and the sensations of terror experienced, are better portrayed in the language of one of the ministers of that day, whose mission . it was to comfort and console the terror-stricken in the day of trouble, than by the pen of the his- torian of to-day. Rev. H. Calhoun writes of that period in a short historical sketch as follows: The war of 1812 was severely felt upon our bor- der settlements in the west. Small and feeble vil- lages were deprived of nearly all their male inhabitiints, and thus a few trembling wives and daughters and lielpless boys, with here and there some decrepid and intirm old man, incapable of enduring the hardshipa of the camp, were exposed to all the cruelties of the merciless savages, mad- dened by British bounties and presents. In this situation, with many others, was Coshocton. At the cry of danger nearly every man, capable of bearing arms, volunteered for the army, bade farewell to home and hurried away to the north- west, the scene of the greatest danger and expos- ure. There was, however, no general engage- ment in which the soldiers' valor could be tested. As they lay encamped and inactive, perhaps dreaming of the dear ones left at home, and little knowing what might betide them, a scene occur- red of no little interest at this place, which we shall try to describe : People left in such a defenseless state in a time of general danger, are alive to every alarm and susceptible of a thousand fears. Mothers start at every strange sound which disturbs their slumbers and hug their children closely in their embraces, and manj- a familiar object, at twilight, by an excited imagination, is transformed into the dark outline of a murderous savage, waiting to spring upon his unsuspecting victim. In the HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 313 midst of this prevalent stjite of suspense, the vil- lage was one day thrown into consternation by the arrival of a messenger, with terror marked in his countenance, and impatient to communi- cate the intelligence that the wilderness to the northwest, between the Tuscarawas and Wal- honding, was infested with Indians, whose mur- derous design could be nothing better than to pillage and burn. In turning attention to another jiart of this scene, enter a cabin and observe what IS passing there. It stands far back from the river, among the thick hazel bushes which cov- ered the most of what is now the town. There might be seen the young mother, with her babe, born and bred annid the comfort.s of an Eastern home, now the lonely occupant of a rude cabin, her husband in a ilistant town, and no one to cheer her lonely hours but a poor invalid, the son of a clergyman in an eastern city, with a broken-down constitution, and he him.self now sutiering with the prevailing sickness of the country. Amid the general confusion and con- sternation they were forgotten, and neither heard the alarm, nor as.'^embled with the rest at Colonel Charles Williams' at night, but slej)t as sweetly and safely as though nothing had ciccurred. The next day they heard what had been done, but thinking their own cabin as safe as any other, spent the second night as they had the tirst. The day foUow-ing the tirst alarm which we have endeavored to describe, in the afternoon, a traveler, on horseback, faint and weary, might have been seen, a little to the east of where Newark now stands, making his way, in a road little better than an Indian trail, to Coshocton. He looked now at the declining sun, and now into the thick gloom of the forest before him, and seemed anxious to reach some fixed point ere nightfall. The time flew by, the way seemed long and the companion of his journey weary. It was late when he passed the place where Irville now stands, but he still pressed on, as though his point of destination was yet before liim. Night came on and lie felt he could go no farther, and alighted at a solitary cabin, in the midst of the wilderness. As he went in, a stranger, there for the night, recognized him and asked if he was not from Coshocton ? He re- j)lied that he was; upon which he told him the startling news; the alarms of Indians; the mo- mentary expectation of an attack, and that troops had been sent for, to Zanesvilie. The emotions of our traveler are better imagined than told. He thought no more of his own fatigue, or that of his hor.-ie; ordered him fed and, with as little delay ius po.(iral. A. Pocock. Fifth Corporal. E. A. Campliell, Sixth Corjjoral. David Horton, Seventh Corporal. J. C. Almack, Eighth Corporal. T. J. Cunning, First ^Musician. D. R. Norris, Second Musician. George Mahew, Wagoner. Pri rails — Michael Adams, J. P. Almack, Charles Baker, Daniel B. Barnes, John Babcock, Francis Bigelow, S. J. Boggs. Edward E. Bryan. George Carpenter. Josepli Carpenter. JIatthew Camp- bell. Albert B. Campbell, John Corbit, Jacob Cockran, P. L. Cooper, John Cox, Archibald Curtis, William M. Clute, George G. Clark, Wil- liam Darnes. William Douglass. Samuel Decamp, Jacob Evans. John Endermshley. Linneus Fes- senden, R. R Fox, Samuel Farquhar, Robert J. Ciardner, Conrad Ginther, Phillii) Ginther, Sam- uel House, David Hagans, Joseph H. Hagans, John H. Hooker, L. Johnston. William A. John- ston, R. L. Johnston, Charles Jolinston, John Johnston, John Jennings, Armstead Kitchen, John King, Francis Kiggins. Lewis Lent, Rezin Lovitt, Gideon Lovitt, Robinson Mardis, Amos Mardis, Francis Martin, Michael Mang, John Miller, Adoljihus Musgrove, Martin Neighbor, Joseph F, Powell, Griflith Plummer, Thomas B.Rose. William R. Richards, Hamilton Smith. Isaac Schoonover, William F .'^'•hoonover. Bain- hart Srliort, J. L. Strieker. William H. Sills, J. H. Shaw. Samuel M. Salyards. John N. Tliomp- son, Reuben G. Tumblin, James Trott, John Allen Trott, D.miel Trainer, Chauncy Trimble, Rolla Tinimons, John E. Wiggins, Andrew Van- sickle, John Vankirk, William A. White, Wil- liam Watson, Joseph Wackerby, Edward E. Wells, Joseph Wirr, John Wirr, John Zook. A short sketch of Josiah Given, the captain, will be appropriate in this jilace.in view of active service and rajjid promotion. He was commis- sioned June 12, 1861, as captain of Company K Twenty-fourth Ohio Volunteer Infantry; August 17, 18G1, ranked as lieutenant-colonel of the Eigh- teenth Ohio, commissioned November 2, 1801. Appointed colonel of the Seventy-fourth Ohio May IG, 1.863; commission issued June 2, l.'^03, Colonel Given commanded the Seventy-fourth Ohio from the time of its movement towards Chattanooga, June 23, 1863, participating in the battle of Hoover's Gap, June 24; Dug Gap, Georgia September 11, and Chickamauga, Sept. 19 and 20. arriving at Chattanooga, Sept. 22, 1863. He also commanded the Seventy-fourth in the Iiattles of Lookout Mountain and Missionary Ridge, Nov. 23, 24 and 25, 1863. On the 7th of May, 1864, Colonel Given commanded his regimeirt as it started with the army on the Atlanta campaign. For one hundred days and over the regiment was under lire almost daily. At Buzzard's Roost and at Rcsaca the regiment, under Colonel Given, stormed those strongholds with heavy ' loss, and on the 27th of May received the following com- mendatory notice from the division commander : IlE.VLl(il'.lKTF,R.S I'"lIt.ST DlVI.'ilON ForiiTEENTH ARMY CoRPS, NE.4R D.tr.LA.s, Uemugia, May 28, 18&I. CoLOXEL Josiah Gives: — General Johnson de- sires to express to you his high appreciation of the gallantry exhibited by the noble troops of your regiment in the night, engagement of the 27th inst. The admirable spirit displayed by the regiment on that oocasion is, above all things, desirable and commendable Soldiers animated by such courage and fortitude are capable of the very highest aehievement.s. [Signed,] E. T. Weli-S, A. A. The regiment, still under Colonel Given's com- mand, was engaged in the performance of the most i)erilous an O O H O HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 335 Wiidsworth and Dryden fell in the nation's cause. They waved through the lieree struggle for the possession of Lookout Mountain, and the gallant charge on Mission Ridge. They were borne in the murderous assault on Taylor's Ridge at Ringgold ; and last, but not least, in the bold reconnoissance of the gallant Palmer, so stub- bornly resisted by the enemy, at Buzzard's Roost Gap and Rocky Face Ridge. At Stone River, the battle-ax was shot from the stafi', and two balls passed through the staff. The holes made by twenty-three distinct bullets at Stone River may be seen in the flag itself. Three color sergeants of the regiment were killed and seven severely wounded while bravely carrying their standards in the front line of battle. Two of them were killed at Stone River within five minutes of each other, and one at Chickamauga. December 13, 1861, the Thirty-second, under command of Captain Hamilton, accompanied General Milroy in his advance on Camp Alle- gheny. In his report. General Milroy compli- mented the regiment very highly on its gallantry and good conduct in its charge into the camp of the enemy. They captured the provision depot of the rebel camp at Huntersville, which con- tained a large amount of provisions, and disposed of it in as speedy a manner as possible by burn- ing both provisions and town. The loss of the regiment in this affair was four killed and four- teen wounded, some severely. On the return from this expedition it was ordered to Beverly, where it remained the rest of that severe winter. The time was profitably'spent in still further dis- ciplining and organizing the regiment. Some changes took place in the official roster of the regiment, and also in the Coshocton company, K, from which Captain Stanley resigned, and First Lieutenant C. C. Nichols was promoted to the captaincy, while Adjutant Jack was made First Lieutenant. Still retained in General Milroy's command, the regiment tODk the advance of the expedition made about the 1st of May, 1S02, to near Butt'alo Gap, seven miles from Staunton, Virginia. The enemy was met at this point, and, after some severe fighting, the national forces fell back on the main army, camped at McDow- ell, in the Bull Pasture valley, where Generals Sehenck and Milroy had united their forces, 11 numbering about 7,000 men. The rebel general, Stonewall Jackson, advanced against the national forces on the Sth day of May, and was met on the side of the Bull Pasture mountain. A severe battle ensued, which lasted from 2 p. m. until dark, with varied success on either side. The national forces fell back on Franklin, West Vir- ginia, closely followed by the rebel ai-my. In this battle the Thirty-second Ohio lost six killed and fifty-three wounded, some mortally. It was the last regiment to leave the field. Lieutenant C. Fugate, of Comjiany E, a young officer of fine promise, was among the mortally wounded. He died at Franklin five days after the battle. On the 12th of May Major General Fremont, commanding the mountain deixirtment, effected a junction with Generals Sehenck and Milroy, bringing with him about twelve thousand men. Before this junction, however, the rebel General Jackson had retired from the national front. The combined national forces lay at Franklin inact- ive until the 2oth of May when they were ordered to the support of General Banks, then operating in the Shenandoah valley against the rebel army under Jackson. While the army was in camja at Franklin the Thirty-second was transferred from Milroy's to Schenck's brigade, composed of the Thirty-second, Fifty-fifth, Seventy-third, Seventy- fifth and Eighty-second Ohio volunteer infantry. In Fremont's pursuit of Jackson up the Shenan- doah valley the Thiity-second bore its part, and participated in the Ijattles of Cross Keys and Port Republic, on the 8th and "Jth days of June, 1862. The regiment returned to Strausburg about the last of June, was transferred to Piatt's brigade and moved to Winchester, Virginia, July 5, 1862. It remained at Winchester doing garrison duty until the 1st of September, the day the place was evacuated by General White, when the regiment moved with the brigade to Harper's Ferry and assisted in the defense of that place. After mak- ing a hard fight and losing one hundred and fifty of its numlier, the regiment, with 4)ie whole com- mand was surrendered by the commanding offi- cer of the post to the enemy as prisoners of war. The history of this unaccountable affair is yet to be written. Tlie Thirty-second was paroled and sent to Annapolis, Maryland, from whence it was transferred to Chicago, Illinois. In the defense of 336 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. Harpers Ferry the regiment lost some gallant officers and brave men. At Chicago the regiment became almost completely demoralized. It had not been paid for eight monthis, and many of the men took " French leave," and went home to look after their families. Captain B. F- Potta was sent to Columbus to ask Governor Tod to procure an order from the War Depart- ment transferring the regiment to Camp Taylor, near Cleveland. This application was successful, and the Thirty-second, or what was left of it, thirty-five men, arrived at Camp Tayl(5r Decem- ber 1, 1SG2. December 2, Captain B. F. Potts was appointed by Governor Tod, Lieutenant Colonel of the regiment, and that energetic offi- cer went immediately to work " reconstructing " the command. Within ten days, order pre- vailed, and eight hundred men had reported for duty, and Third Sergeant E. W. James was made captain of Company K. This happy result was not attained, however, without decisive action in the case of several officers who were charged with inciting dissaffection and revolt among the men. Secretary Stanton of the War Office, or- dered their instant dismissal, which was consu- mated on the 23d of December, 1862. The men were paid in full, and on the 12th of January, 1803, declared to be exchanged. January 18, orders were received to proceed to Memphis and report to Major General U. S. Grant, then commanding the Department of the Tennessee. January 25 the regiment reached Memphis, and was assiged to Logan's Division, Seventh Army Corps, commanded by Major General J. B. McPherson. February 20, the Thirty-second moved with the army to Lake Providence, Louisiana, and during the campaign against Vicksburg, took a prominent part in the gallant achievments of the Third Division, Seventeenth Army Corps. At the battle of Champion Hills, the Thirty-second made a bayonet charge and captured the First Mississippi rebfl battery — men, guns and horses —with a loss of twenty-four men. For this gal- lant achievement, the captured battery was turned over to the regiment and manned by Company F, during the entire siege of Vicskburg. The total loss of the regiment, during the cam- paign around Vicksburg, was two hundred and twenty-live, rank and file. It participated in the battles of Port Gibson, Raymond, Jackson. Cham- pion Hills; was in the extreme front of Logan's division, when Vicksburg surrendered, and was assigned to post duty under General Logan. In August, 1863, the regiment accompanied Stevenson's expedition to Monroe, Louisiana.and McPherson 's expedition to Brownsville, Missis- sippi, in October of the same year. It was also with Sherman, in February, 1864, at Meridian, and lost twenty-two men at Boher's creek, Mis- sissippi, February 5, 1864, in which last affair Captain W. A. McCallister was severely wounded, while gallantly leading the advance. Colonel Potts had been assigned to the com- mand of the Second Brigade, Third Division,, Seventeenth Army Corps, in the autumn of 1863, and was therefore but seldom in command of the regiment. In December and January, 1863-4, more than three-fourths of the regiment re- enlisted as veterans, and on the 4th of March^ 1864, it was furloughed home. It rejoined the army at Cairo, Illinois, on the 21st of April, with its ranks largely augmented by recruits. April 27 the regiment embarked at Cairo, with its di- vision and corps, on transports, landing at Clifton. From thence it marched to Acworth, Georgia, where it joined General Sherman, June 10. 1864. The Thirty-second was identified with the move- ments of the Seventeenth Army Corps in Sher- man's advance against Atlanta; participated in the assault on Kenesaw Mountjiin, June 27, 1864, and Nicojack Creek, near Howell's Ferry, on the Chattahoochee river, July 10, 1S64. In The Age, of July 23, the following letter from one of the Coshocton boys engaged in the above mentioned battles, is published : C.iMP Ne.vr Ch.itt.\hoochek River, Geokoi.i, July 13. ISIH. Editor Age : — I herewith transmit to you, for publication, the following copy of a highly com- ]ilimentary order published to Third Division, Seventeenth Army Corps, on the occasion of the transfer of the Thirty-second Regiment O. V. I., to the Fourth Division of the same corps : IlEADiJU.^RTERS THIRD DIVISION SEVENTEENTH ARMY CORPS, In the Field, Georoia, July 10, 1804. Special Field Order No. 44. — IV. The Thirty-second Veteran Volunteer Infantry, hav- ing been transferred from this command, the- HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 337 general commanding takes pleasure in exprq^ss- ing to them and the command, his high apprecia- tion of their gallant conduct on many a hard- fought field, and soldierly conduct on the march. With such courageous men and brave (itlicers it is only necessary to meet the enemy in order to add another to the long Hst of glorious victories for the Union. Obeying the order as a good sol- dier, the general commanding parts with the fighting Thirty -second with regret. By order of Brigadier-General Leggett. J. C. Douglas, A. A. G. The health of the regiment is good. Company K has not suflered very severely during this campaign, having lost but three men up to date. Yours, etc., J. II. P., Company K, Thirty-second 0. V. I. July 20, 21, 22 and 28, the Thirty-stcond was engaged before Atlanta, and lost more than half its number in killed and wounded. After the fall of Atlanta, the Thirty-second moved with the army in pursuit of Hood, after which it rejoined General Sherman, and accom- panied him on his "March to the Sea." December 10, 1864, the Thirty-second was in advance of the army, and contributed its share toward driving the enemy into his works at Savannah. In this expedition the Savannah and Charleston railroad was cut, thus destroying the enemy's coramimication with Charleston. Decem- ber 21, the regiment entered Savannah with the army, and went into camp near Fort Thunder- bolt. After the review, by General Sherman, of the whole army, the Seventeenth Army Corps went by transport to Beaufort, South Carolina; thence to Pocotaligo Station, on the Savannah and Charleston railroad. February 1, 1805, the regiment moved with the army through the Caro- linas, and, with the Thirteenth Iowa, was the first regiment to enter Columbia. Colonel Hibbetts, with a mounted detachment of the regiment, entered and captured Fayetteville, North Caro- lina, March 10, 1805, after a severe fight with Wade Hampton's Cavalry. JIarch 20 and 21, it was engaged with the enemy at Bentonville, North Carolina. Tiie regi- ment came out of the woods to see their friends at Goldsljoro, moved with the army to Raleigh, North Carolina, and was present at the surrender of Johnson's army, May 1, 1865. It marched with the army through Richmond, Virginia, to Washington City, where it participated in the grand review before President Johnson and Cabi- net. The regiment remained in camp, near Wash- ington, until June 8, 1805, when it took the cars for Louisville. It lay there until July 20, when it was mustered out of the service, and proceeded to Columbus, Ohio, at which place the men re- ceived their final discharge, July 20, 1805. The Thirty-second entered the field September 15, 1861, 950 strong, and, during the war, received 1,000 recruits. Only five hundred and sixty-five remained at its muster out. CHAPTER XXXVII. WAR OP THE REBELLION — CONTINUED. Fifty-first Regiment— Muster Rolls— Its Operations in the Field. THE return of the three months' men was the signal for an earnest canvass for three years troops, and many of the boys obtained commis- sions to raise companies. The Acfe says : Captain John D. Nicholas is now engaged in re-organizing Company A, Sixteenth regiment, for three years service. D. W. JIarshall, Adju- tant Sixteenth regiment, O. V. I., has been ap- pointed a captain, with power to raise a company for three years' service. He is now recruiting and can be found at the Tidball House, where his lieadquarters are located. Public meetings were held all over the county, to assist and encourage enlistment. The Age, August 22, 1861, .says: A rousing Union meeting was held at Chili on the 13th. There were nearly a thousand per- sons present. A large delegation of ladies, with their escorts, from Keene, was escorted into the village by Captain Joseph Shook's company. The ladies wore aprons representing our national colors, azure field and white stars covering the breast, and the graceful folds of the apron .show- ing the stripes of white and red. The crowd re- paired to a beautifid grove near the village, where a table and seats had been jireparcd. Scott R. Crawford was appointed chairman of the meet- 338 HISTORY OF COSHOCTOX COUNTY. ing, who introduced R. Lanniiig and A. J. Wil- kin, who made strong Union speeches and urged the boys to enhst. In the same edition, the Aye says: At Bedford, at the same time, an immense meeting was held. The ladies had prepared a free dinner for the volunteers and all present; over a thousand peo])le ate dinner upon the ground. Short sjieeches were niaroore, J. Nelson, D. Nach- douns, T, Phillips, R. Phillips, J. Perry, T. Reth- erford, C. Richardson, L. Row, S. K. Barger, N. Smith, K.M. Smith. E. Stippy, G. Shellinery, N. Shannon, W. B. Shannon, A. Sertt, R. V. Thomp- son, Henry Undine, Jacob Wolf, John G. Wolf, 340 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. M. Wilson, John Wier, W.C. Workman, L. Wise, John Walker, R. B. Whitaker. Muster Roll of Company I, Fifty-first Ohio. OFFICERS. James M. Crooks, Cai>tain. William Moore, First Lieutenant. Louis Crooks, Second Lieutenant, riysses B. Kinsey, First Sergeant. William McCoy, Second Sei;,seant. Henry Hazlebarger, Third Sergeant. James McFarland, Fourth Sergeant. John A. Weatherwax, Fifth Sergeant. John Crooks, First Corporal. Andrew J. Stover, Second Corporal. Hysam Sapp, Third Corporal. Isaac McNeal, Fourth Corporal. John Willis, Fifth Corporal. Jackson A^'illiams, Sixth Corporal. Andrew J. Holmes, Seventh Corporal. , Lyman B. Church, Eighth Corporal. William Calkglesser, John M. ^A'hite, Musi- cians. John Cochran, Wagoner. Privates. — A. Amnions, John Amnions, S. An- derson, James G. Arnold, Charles W. Barr, John Barnes, William Barnes, Orin M. Baker, Harri- son Bible, Lewis Bible, W. Buckalew, L. D. Bricker, N. D. Carpenter, Henry Crooks, John Dewitte, Jacob Dahler, Lyman Dial, Lorenzo D. Dial, C. Comstock, ^^'illiam Evans, Thomas El- liott, David Firecoat, John Fox, Francis D. Hains, John Hunter, G. Hoglobarger, J. Hofstuttler, Isaac Hardsock, George W. Hess, Josiah Hoag- land, A. Hoagland, George Kline, John Kelsey, Leander Kinsey, John Livingstone, I. Livings- tone, F. M. Landers, R. McFarlin, S. McNeal, Samuel McCoy, William Mobler, L. Matticks, Jonathan Mullet, Samuel Mullet, William Miller, Peter M. Miller, Jacob Miller, John McConnell. Francis Oglevie, Joseph N. Rollins, O. Richeson, Johii Smith, William Sajip, James L. Stone, Cal- vin A. Stone, J. O. Sitteran, W. C. Sullivan, Joseph Sigman, Isaac Sickles, W. Teters, C. C. Thomp- son, Thomas Beefe, Daniel Trump, Albert Ulnian, I. Vanscootor, Harrison \\'alton, John Wilson. Mathias Denman, of this county, was a private in Company A, Fifty-second Ohio, enlisted May 31, 1862. The Fifty-first Ohio went into camp near Canal Dover, in Tuscarawas county, at Camp Meigs. Colonel Fitzgerald, of the regular army, was at first appointed in command, but he resigned October, 1861, and his place was filled by Stanley Mathews, October 23, 1861. Major R." W. Mc- Clain, of Coshocton, was promoted to the Lieu- tenant-Colonelcy. The Ar/f, October 3, 1861, says : Camp Meigs is a most beautiful camp; hard, dry sod, just the thing for drilling jiurposes. Many of the companies have become very pro- ficient in their drill, and all are in good health and the best of spirits. Companies, under the followining captains, all from Coshocton and Tus- carawas counties, are now in camp : Captains J. D. Nicholas, D. W. Marshall, J. IM. Crooks, Wil- liam Patton, 51. H. Bortleson, C. H. Wood, David Chalfant, B. F. Heskitt, and J. T. Shanlon. All these companies are formed of fine, able men in muscle and intellect. Success to Camp Meigs and all in it! In the issue of September, 1861, it says : The Roscoe and Coshocton band has been en- gaged as the regimental band for the Fifty-first Ohio, now forming at Camp Meigs. Good for the boys, and good for the Fifty-tirst! The Coshocton complement was half the en- tire regiment, and great interest was manifested in its success. Large crowds were going frora Coshocton to Camp Meigs daily, for this regiment contained in her rank and file large numbers of Coshocton's best citizens and most successful business men. Whitelaw Reid, in his " Ohio in the War," says : The Fifty-first Ohio was organized October 3, 18G1, at Camp Meigs, near Canal Dover, Tusca- rawas county. On November 3, it left Camp Bleigs and went by rail to Wellsville, on the Ohio river. It was there jilaced on transports and taken to Louisville, Kentucky, remaining by the way at Cincinnati and Camp Dennison, some ten miles from the city. It remained in this camp up to tlic lOtli of December, and then, under or- ders, reported to General Nelson, at Camp Wick- liffe, near New Haven. While the regiment lay at Camps Jenkins and Wicklifte, quite a number of letters from the "Coshocton boys" were sent home, portions of which we give below from the "Age :" HISTORY OF COSHOCTOX COUNTY. 341 Camp Jenkins, Loitsville, Kv.. December 3. 1861. Editor Age: We are at Cam)) Jenkins, three and a half niili>s from Lmiij^ville. Ky. A brigade is formin.n liore under the control of Brigadier General 6. M. Mitchell. About 1.3,000 men arc camped here, with several batteries of artillery patiently waiting the command to march south- ward. There has nothing unusual happened to the Fifty-tirst since our arrival here; quite a num- ber of tlie men have had the nieasels, but are re- covering. Joiix T. Buow.v, Company 1), Fifty-lirst Ohio. (.'AMP WicKUFFK. IvENTrcKV. December 2.1, 1861. Editor Age: We left Camp Jenkins on the 10th inst. for j)arts unknown to us. I have often heard of the scene as presented by soldiers on a march, but the half had not been told. Blankets, pants, drawers, shirts, boots, shoes, stockings, etc., were scattered by the wayside. I never saw so many limping men before. The fifth day out we reached tliis camp, having traveled about seventy miles. This beautiful Cliristmas morning finds ns in a strange land, surrounded by scenes widely differing from those of a year ago. The health of the regiment has not been better at any time than it is at present, since we left Camp Meigs. We are in the Fourth Division, under General Nelson, and the Tenth Brigade, under General Am men. We are about 8,01)0 strong in this camp. , Yours truly, B. F." Heskitt, Captain Company C, Fifty-lirst Ohio. Camp Wiclifke, KENTecKY. December 29, 1861. Editor ,\ge: I desire, through your paper, to acknowledge the receipt of a large box, filled with a variety of the creature comforts for our boys here, the gift of some of tlie patriotic ladies and gentlemen of Koscoe. They were contributed by the following jiarties: Mrs. J. D. Nicholas, Mrs. S Fallas, Mrs. Lewis Carhai-t, Mrs. 11. Carhart, Mrs. .John Mirise, Miss P. Barton, Jliss Marv Carhart, Messrs. R W. Thomiison, T. Wilsoii, James Carnes, L. R. Miller, John \Miirl, J. C. Harrison, R. A. Wilinan and Henry Carhart. I may have omitted to mention some names, but it was not intentional. The Fifty-first regiment is in fine health and spirits, and an.xious for a forward movement. Your.s tridy, John Mirise, Brigade Wagon Master, Tenth Brigade. And from the same camp and jiarty the follow- ing : ' .TANfAP.v24, 1862. I desire to again acknowledge the receipt of tour liiTge boxes, the gift of the following jmtri- otic ladies mid gentlemen of Keene and Bethle- hem townships, to the gallant soldiers coinpo.sing Captains Crooks' and Nicholas" eomi)anies in the Fifty-first: Robert I). Miller and wife, George W. Miller and wife, William Brillliart and wife, George Bible and wife, Mathew McConncll and wife, Thomas Ogilvie, James Ogilvie and wife, Adam Dunkeu and wife, Paul Duuken and wife Mr. Rutherford and wife. Tobias Dunken and wife, and i\Ii.ss Louisa Miller. Johx Mirise. Taking up the history of the Fifty-first: It re- mained in Camp Wickliff until February 6,1S02, when the regiment moved with its brigade to West Point, at tlie mouth of S.dt river, where transports were provided, on which the national army was conveyed to Nashville, Tennessee. It remained at Nashville on provost-guard duty until the 9th of July, when it marched, under orders, to TuUahoma, and there joined General Nelson's division of the .\rmy of the Ohio, then on its march from Pittsburgh Landing. With this division the regiment returned to Nashville, and there joined the combined movement toward Louisville, to checkmate General Bragg in his advance on that place. While at Nashville, the following letter was received from Captain B. F. Heskitt, Company C : Xa,shvii.le, March 10, 1862. Editor Age: Tuesday morning we reached Na,shville. ^lany citizens cheered us as we passed to the landing. Not a Union flag could be seen in the city. Our brigade was the first landed here, and the Fifty-first was.about the first in line on the streets of Nashville. The people were astonished at the good conduct of the soUliers. I was informed that ladies had not been on the streets for three weeks, bu'. we had been here but a short time when the streets were full of women and children, .\ftcr being in camp two or three days, about a mile or two from town, we were ordered into Nashville, General Nel,.*on declaring that the Fifty-lirst was the regiment he could most rely upon. Our colonel, Stanley Mathews, is provost-marshal, and the regiment is guarding the city. The Fifty-first occupies a very honor- able and trustworthy position, and we think the so-called band-box regiment will give a good account of itself. Of my couipany, two have j died, Everhart Caton and David Carnahan; two 1 of my best soldiers, beloved and esteemed by all. j Jesse Arnold, of Comj)any F, was fired at last night, while on i)atrol duty, the ball pa.ssing through his cap. Yours truly, I B. F. Heskitt, i Captain Co. C, Fifty-first, 342 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. While the Fifty-first la)' at Nashville it lost, besides the above mentioned soldiers, William Miller, Company H, and William Miles, Com- pany I. The Fifty-first was in all the marches, and most of the skirmishes, from Nashville to Louisville and return, but engaged in no battles, although it was held in reserve at Perryville ; it remained at Nashville inactive until late in the fall. Says the historian: November 9, 1S62, the regiment and brigade, under Colonel Stanley Mathews, were sent out on a foraging expedi- tion, and at Dobson's Ferry, Stone River, met and defeated Wheeler's rebel cavalry, which had by some means got in their rear. The fight was made by five companies of the Fifty-first Ohio and five companies of the Thirty-fifth Indiana. Of the five companies from the Fifty-first, three were the Coshocton companies, D, F and I. The Fifty- first lost thirteen men wounded, three of whom subsequently died ; and the Thirty-fifth Indiana lost its lieutenant colonel, severely wounded, its adjutant, killed, and a number of men. Colonel Mathews, while in the thickest of the fight, was thrown from his horse and severely injured, but kept the field and command until the troops ar- rived safely in camp, December 26, the regiment moved out on the Murfreesboro turnpike with Brigadier General VanCleve's division of the Twenty-first Army Corps. Marching toward Stone river on a recon- noissance, it found the enemy in force, and re- turned to its camp. January 1, l)<6o, it again crossed the river and took position, four compa- nies being thrown out as skirmishers, including companies C and H, of Coshocton. Captain B. F. Hcskitt, of Company C, was in command, and was mortally wounded. Advancing half a mile, they met the enemy and skirmished with him all that day and night, and part of the next day. The after- noon of January 2, Breckinridge's rebel division made a charge, and flanking the right swept it to the west side of Stone river. The Fifty-first left thirty-two of their number dead on the field, one hundred and five wounded, and forty-six cap- tured. It was at this juncture that General Rose- crans massed his artillery and settled the for- tunes of the day by almost literally blowing the rebel column of attack into and across Stone river. The enemy retreated during the night of the 2d, and on the morning of the 3d opened a furious cannonade; but reconnoissances being made, it was discovered that he was drawing his forces ofT toward Shelbyville. January 4, the en- emy having disappeared, the army marched into and took possession of Murfreesboro. The army lay at ^Murfreesboro until the 24th of June, when it moved on the Tullahoma campaign. The route of the Fifty-first and its division was by way of McMinnville, crossing the Cumberland Moun- tains into the Sequatchie valley; thence to Point Lookout, near Chattanooga, and from thence to Ringgold. At the latter place, on September 11, Wheeler's rebel cavalry was met, defeated and driven to Tunnel Hill. September 12, the regiment marched to Lee and Gordon's Slills; on the 13th, it made a recon- noissance to Shield's Gap, and on the 14th went into position at Crawfi.sh Springs. From that time until the opening of the battle of Chicka- mauga the members of the regiment feasted on roasting-ears and sweet potatoes. On the evening of the 18th of September, the Fifty-first being relieved by the Sixth Ohio, marched back to Lee and Gordon's mills, where it went into position and lay upon its arms all night. On the morning of the 19th it met the enemy and drove him back a quarter of a mile ; but in doing so, lost eight men killed, twenty-five wounded and as many captured. The enemy re- ceiving re-enforcements, in turn drove the regi- ment back to its former position, where it lay on its arms for the night. September 20. the regi- ment was marched to the left to re-enforce Gen- eral Thomas' column, and on arriving at its posi- tion it took part in the effort to stay the enemy in his attempt to get into the rear of the national forces, through a gap left in the lines. The regi- ment struck the rebel General Adams' division,. wounded and captured its commander, and then drove it pell mell. It was then brought back and again formed on the extreme left of General Thomas' command. In this battle the Fifty-first lost twelve men and one officer wounded, and thirty captured, including Colonel R. W. McClain and Lieutenant Retilley of Coshocton, and Lieu- •tenants McNeill, James Weatherbee and Assist- 1 ant Surgeon Wing. A very interesting narrative is given by Colonel HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 343 Edgar J. Poeock (who participated in the strug- gle), as follows: In the second ilay's battle at (/"hickamauga, the brigade to which the Fifty-first belonged was or- dered to report for duty to Major tieneral G. H. Thomas, it was ordered to take position on the left of General King's regulars. The enemy had broken the line, and was driving it back. The Fifty-tirst Ohio and Eitrhth Kentucky formed the front line, Colonel R. W. McClain commanding; the advance was made steadily, holding fire until the broken ranks in front hatl passed to the rear and the enemy were close upon the lines; Colo- nel McClain gave the command, " Steady boys, ready, fire." Which (after the volley), was fol- lowed immediately by, "charge," when, as never in the history of the Fifty-first, the boys with fi.xeil bayonets, sprang forward and drove the enemy back, completely routing them. Colonel E. J. Pocock enhsted in Company H, Fifty-first, and was appointed second sergeant, and carried his musket twenty-two months; was then appointed second lieutenant, assigned to Company F, and commanded from the battle of Chiekamauga though the battles of Lookout Moun- tain and Mission Ridge and until the regiment returned to camp. At Rcsaca, Colonel Pocock was wounded, and was appointed aid-de-camp on General Whitaker's staft' during the retrograde march from Atlanta, Georgia, to Nashville ; com- manded Company F during the battle of Nash- ville and pursuit of the enemy to Huntsville, Ala- bama; was commissioned first lieutenant and ap- pointed brigade quartermaster January, 180") Colonel Pocock is still a resident of Coshocton and in times of peace is not without a military record. He was elected captain of the Coshocton Light Guards when they were organized, Septem- ber, 1.S76; and lieutenant colonel of the Seven- teenth Regiment Ohio National Guards. October 1877, and was elected colonel of the same regi- ment, January, 1881. The burial of one of the heroes of Chiekamauga is in fitting place at this point. The Age of No- vember 19 says: George Wilson's remains were brought home and buried with military lunors last Sunday. Rev. M. Moffit of Roscoe M. E. Church preached the funeral sermon in the Secoml Presbyterian Church of Coshocton, and the dead patriot was buried in the Coshocton cemetery, escorted by Coshocton and Ro^oo military companies under command of Colonel Irvine. The coffin was en- foldeil in the American flag. George Wilson was twenty-two years old, son of Thomas Wilson, Esq., of Roscoe. He was a noble boy anil a true soUlicr. The Afft'ol December 31,, 1863, also says in a published letter of another hero and martyr : Shell JIoCXD, TEN'XE.SSEE. nEADQU.\RTER.S FlFTV-FniST o. V. I., Dece.mbek ,"), lSG.i. Editok Age: A word about the patriot Jas. P. Cooper, or Cajitain Cooper as he was always called in the regiment. We have been ofiieially notified of his death, such a death — starved by his enemies. At Stone River he stoo'. Ford, William M. Forrest. F'dward S. 346 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. Freely, Viditius Fuller, Michael Gosser, David Gray, Patrick Hartigan, Jacob Henderson, ilil- ton Himebaugh, Noah Hustin, Lewis Huff, Wil- son Hutchinson, William Jones, A. Kooble, Eobcrt Lemon. Moses Lillybridge, Jonathan Longshore, David Loyd, Samuel ^Nlason, Gotleib Merely, John E. Miser, George H. Na*h, William Nash, William Nihurst, John Reed, Thomas Reed, John Robinson, Nelson Raney, George Roe, John W. Roderick, Henry Ross, John Ryan, Henry Samuel, John Samuel, Michael Snell. Theodore SncU. Alexander Shultz, Wil- liam Smith. George Summers, David Switzer, George W. Traxler, Peter Tye, Sylvester Van- dusen, Lewis Vancisell, David Williams, John Wise, Samuel Wise, Nicholas Wise, John Wood and Theodore Miller. Muster roll of Company F : OFFICERS. Pren Metham, Captain. James Carnes. First Lieutenant. Francis Farmer, Second Lieutenant. T. Willis Collier, First Sergeant. John Humphrey, Second Sergeant. James Cochran, Third Sergeant. Solomon McNabb, Fourth Sergeant. John N. Henderson, Fifth Sergeant. George B. WiLson, First Corporal. Samuel Clark, Second Corporal. George W. Cox, Third Corporal. Thomas Kanard, Fourth Corporal. N. E. Clendeunin, Fifth Corporal. Fernando C. Wright, Sixth Corporal. Samuel Compton, Seventh Corporal. Wesley Welling, Eighth Corporal. Coan Culter and James S. Gordon, Musicians. Jesse A. Bassett, Wagoner. PriC'iti's. — -Andrew Alt, Samuel Arm, Bernhard Bonham, William Bills, James Bair, Dennis Bar- anan, Mathew Baranagen, W. L. Cochran, Lo- renzo Carr, John Coplen, Joshua Cochran, Rich- ard Cox, John Clark, ilathew Campbell, Leniote Clark, Daniel Cunningham, Robert Cross, Rich- ard Croy, William Darous, Tuner Drummond, Nathan Daniels, Levi Daliere, David Decoursey, Isaac Daniels, James Ecely, Isaac Fortune, Thomas Fortune, Bartholomew Frickley, August Frickor, Peter Good, Jacob Gaunder, Michael R. Gaunder, John Gault, Stewart Gault, William A. Giffin, John S. Graybill, Jacob Harmon, John Hyde, Henry Hines, Thomas Hinds, Alfred Har- denbrood, John G. Johnson, George B. James, George W. Kanard, Edward Kitchen, Phillip G. Kiser, Charles P. Keyes, Daniel Levengood, An- drew J. Lama, Daniel McCuUick, Alex. McCul- lough, Pren Metham, William McCumber, Am- brose B. Meredith, Isaac Meredith, James Nash, Burris Noland, Ephraim Orlison, John Parker, Samuel Phillips, Jonas Richcreek, James Robi- son, Ashburn Richardson, Thomas Richardson, James Richmond, John Scho(*k, Jones Thatcher, Tliomas Turner, John B. Taylor, Caleb Tharp, James B. Thompson, Benjamin Viol, Wilson Willis, Silas Yanker, Harvy H. Zimmerman. The regiment left Camp Meigs on the 17th of February, 1862, and marched ten miles toUhrichs- ville, Ohio, at which point it left by rail for Co- lumbus, where it made a brief halt at Camp Chase, during a heavy storm, from which consid- erable sickness resulted, thence via rail to Cin- cinnati, from which point the journey was con- tinued by river to Cairo, Illinois. The regiment was divided into two boat loads, and that portion on board the transport Leonora, was delayed by the breaking of her shaft, and being compelled to float down to Aurora, Indiana, where it changed boats and caught up with the first section at Pa- ducah, Kentucky. A stay of one week was made by the regiment at Fort Holt, on the opposite side of the river from Cairo, Illinois, and then re- turned to Paducah, Kentucky, at which point it arrived on the 8th of March, 1S62. It was not till the regiment reached this point that it was armed, and then not until the 19th of April. The regiment also received its first pay at this point, on the 2;?d of April, 1862. During the in- terval of its arrival and its being armed, the regi- ment was engaged in the heaviest fatigue duty, consisting in the loading and unloading of steam- boats, and daily drills in the tough Kentucky mud. As a result, from heavy labor and expos- ure in this service, there was inuch sickness and the following deaths : Geo. Traxler of Company G, aged twenty-five years ; R. Petty of Company I, aged twenty-four years ; Corporal Samuel Compton, Company F, aged twenty-five years. HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 347 and Corixiral Ciiltor iif Comjiany I. aged twenty- four years. On the of '2-Hh April the regiment left Paducah and went to Hamburg, Tennessee. Here, three companies. C, E and I were detailed as a guard, to imload supplies at that point. These companies afterwards rejoined the regiment previous to its leaving Camp Clearereek, in August. They were under the command of Major Rich- ard Lanning, of Ciwhocton. Here the regiment was assigned to General Pope's command, and was consolidated into a brigade composed of the Eightieth Ohio, Tenth and Seventeenth Iowa and Fifty-si.xth Illinois, under the command of Colonel Purzcell, and were accompanied by the Sixth Wisconsin Battery. The regiment was now upon the ground made historic by the bloody battle of Pittsburgh Landing. On the 28th of April the regiment, with the brigade, com- menced a series of marches over muddy roads where, in many instances, it assisted to build heavy corduroy roads, after which the regiment was assigned to the Second Brigade, Third Divi- sion, Seventeenth Corps, Army of the Tennessee. By the 8th of May the regirnent had been in front of the enemy several days, and, on the 9th, was ordered to the support of a Missouri battery in front of Farmington, where it was, for the first time, under fire; but from this time on, during the entire siege of Corinth, it was frequently under fire in skirmishes and reconnoissances. On the 12th of May another forward movement was made, cannonading was brisk, and a second halt was made in front of Farmingtdn, Mississippi. May 17 orders were received to have two days' rations ready cooked, and to be prejiared for a forward movement at any moment. Rifle pits were dug, fortifications were built, and occa- sional skirmishing indulged in until tlie .30th, when word came about 7 A. >r. that Corinth was evacuated. The Eightieth received orders, with other regiments, to pursue the retreating enemy, and, at G p. m.. moved out on the Booneville road, and marched until 12 that night, when they stopped in one of the enemy's camj)s so recently deserted, where they found meat cut up and in I>ans to fry, and bi.^cuit mixed and in the oven. Sunday June 8, the regiment bivouacked in the woods and rested, but soon after getting to bed that night was culled up, ordered two days' cooked rations, and marched at 5 o'clock in the morning, jiassing through the small town of Dan- ville and Rienzi, Mississipj)!, and finding them al- most depopulated. The advance frequently came , up with the rear guard of the rebels, always giv- ing them battle taking many thousand prisoners and many stand of arms. It got to IBoonville on the yth, remained until the 11th, then started back to Corinth arriving on the 12th and going into camp on Clear creek. June 22 the regiment made a forced march to Ripley, Mississijipi, a dis- tance of forty-six miles, during which it suffered intensely from dust and heat, and a number of the men died from the efl'ects of sunstroke. July 17 the regiment was ])aid off for the months of March, April, May and June. August 14 the regi- ment left its comfortable quarters on Clear creek and marched fifteen miles to near Jacinto, on one of the hottest days of the season, and eamj>ed. It was here that Second Lieutenant Jacob W. Doyle of company H died very suddenly. Lieu- tenant Doyle gave out on tlie road and was left at a house on the roadside and brought on after the regiment got to camp by a detail under Sergeant N. R. Tidball, dying a half hour after reaching the camp. August 24, George Early, of company B, aged thirty years died in the brigade hospital; and on the 2Sth, Jeremiah Bnrress, of the same company, worn down by hardship and exijosure, died very suddenly. The regiment remained in camp Sullivan near Jacinto.doing guard and pick- etduty, until the .*^th of September. On Septt'mber I'J the regiment marched twenty miles in the di- rection of luka, to meet and give battle to the rebel f<:>rces under General Sterling Price. For the last eight miles of the march the rebel out- posts were being driven in continually. The battle began about 4 r. m., and the Eighti- eth was marched into the action on double- quick; imder a heavy fire, early in the engage- ment; took an active part therein, ancl did not leave the field until ordered at 2 a. m., in pursuit of General Price. In this engagement Lieuten- ant-Colonel Bartlcson had liis horse killed imder i him, and was himself severely woundeil in the thigh while gallantly leading the regiment. Ad- jutiint Philpott was wounded in the arm, and also the following named parties from difl'erent com- 348 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. panies were wounded : H. H. Whitcraft, J. F. Huddleson; Corporals Jesse Gaumer, A. Hodge and N. E. Clendenning; James Andrews, J. De- lanomer, Simon Darst, Thomas Elder, R. G. Hill, Allen Talbott.T. Drummond (mortally), and Ben- jamin Viall. The regiment lost forty-tive killed and wounded. The Eightieth was now ordered to Jacinto for the purpose of watching the movements of the rebels under General Price. It remained there until October 3, scouting and drilling, when it was ordered to Corinth, and again went into line of battle. The regiment maneuvered and skirm- ished all day, and toward evening made a dash on the rebel lines just across the Mobile and Ohio Railroad, capturiiig two lieutenants, one captain and fifty privates. Daring that night the regi- ment laid on its arms, and at daylight, October 4, was in line of battle, and on that memorable day the decisive battle of Corinth was fought, result- ing in a glorious victory for the Federal arms. The following is the list of killed, wounded and missing in the Eightieth at this battle : Jlajor Richard Lanning, in command of the regiment, killed on the field. Company A — Joseph E. Hutton and Jlilton Stemple, missing. Lieutenant O. C. Powelson, of Company B, wounded in left side ; Private Abel Fuller, killed on the field, and Christ. Lerch, wounded in the head. Company C — Lieutenant John J. Robinson, killed on the field while bravely leading his com- pany on to retake a battery which we had lost ; Private John Wade, wounded in the foot ; Joseph Stinchcomb, missing. Company D — Private Conrad Perch, mortally wounded ; Sergeant W. C. Wiard ; Corporal John Richards; Privates T. J. Elder, John McBain, Alfred Johnson, James Beaty and Lewis W. Wiard, wounded. Compariy E — Private Isaac Cottrap, killed on the field ; private John Messer, siiot through the lungs, died after six weeks of great suffering; Privates David Charnock, Adolphus Reynolds, Lewis Furbay and Reuben Tedrow, wounded. Company F — Private Joshua Cochrane, killed ; Sergeant T. W. Collier and Corporals N. E. Clen- denning, wounded; Privates Wilser Williams, Bartholemew Flick (mortally), Arthur Woods, Isaac Fortune and B. M. Noland, wounded. Company G — Lieutenant George F. Robinson and Corporal John Dawson; Privates Michael Snell, wounded, and Patrick Crilley, missing. Company H — Privates John Ogle, Daniel Mul- ford, James ]M. Falkenson, wounded, and Abra- ham Steel, missing. Company I — Corporal Thomas H. Johnsonr killed on the field; Privates John M. Furney, , Joseph B. Westfall and Reuben White, wounded ; privates Oliver Atherton, John Anderson, Enos Cahill and Lapold Gol'i«iliy'ct to the order of the cook. Rule No. 2. If any friend of a member of this mess visits us, he shall be treated with resi>ect by the meml>ers of the mess. Rule No. 3. Members of this mess sh;ill not use any profane language in our tent. Rule No. 4. Any member of this mess violat- srA HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. ing one or nmre of these rules is liable to be ex- pelled from the mess at any time. T. W. Collier, Captain. John Wilson, Secretary. While the Eightieth lay at Vicksburg, the fol- lowing was published: Headquarters of the Eightieth Ohio, ViCKSBUBG, Mississippi, August 20, 1863. Whereas, Our Assistant Surgeon, Dr. G. Bam- beck, being compelled, by atiairs of a domestic nature, to resign his position and return home, therefore, Resolml, That, while with us in the field and camp, his noble conduct, untiring energy and impartial attention to his duties, has won for him the respect of every officer and the undying aflection of every man in the regiment: Eesiilral, That by his separation from us, we have each lost an individual friend, the afflicted a lirotector, the regiment a surgeon in whom it placed unbounded confidence and one of its most able and cfticient officers. James E. Graham, Chairman; H. W. KiRBY, Secretarj'. From Chattanooga comes the following list of the wounded and killed, in addition to those already noted: Headquarters of the Eightieth Ohio, Near Chattanooga, Tennessee, November 30, 1863. Editor Age: The casualties of the Eightieth among the Coshocton boys, at Chattanooga, are as follows: Company F — Killed, Le\'i Dallier; wounded, Benjamin Viall; missing, Silas Yonker. Company G— Killed, Corporals Jonathan Long- shore and" Henry Ross; wounded, G. Messerly, Robert Lemon, Nelson Roney; missing. Corporal J. N. Wood, Privates E.. S. McCormick and Henry Sampsel. Company H— Killed, Captain John Kinney and Private Leander Ivinney; wounded, Sergeant P. H. Moore, Isaac Ross, William Madden ; missing, A. Steele. (Signed.) E. D. Swan, First Sergeant Company H, Eightieth Ohio. The Agi\ of March 19, 1864, publishes a series of resolutions adopted by the Eightieth Ohio, upon the death of Captain John Kinney, of which the following is a portion: Headquarters of the Eightieth 0. V. I., Bridgeport, Alabama, December 20, 1864. Whereas, We are called upon to mourn with deep sorrow, the death of our late comrade in arms. Captain John Kinney, who fell on Mission Ridge, near Chattanooga, while gallantly chang- ing at the head of his company. And, Whereas, We desire to express our pro- found regret at the loss of so tried a comrade, and to extend that expression of our feelings to his bereaved family ; therefore, we, his late comrades, the officers of the Eightieth 0. V. I., have unani- mously Besilved, That in the death of Captain John Kinney, we have been deprived of a valued friend, and the countrj' of chivalrous officer. Resolved, That as a soldier he was the bravest of the brave, always baring his breast to the brunt of battle. Resolivd, That we tender our sympathies to his bereaved wife and family in their affliction. James Carxes, Captain. William Wagstaff, Captain. Robert Hill, First Lieut. At the same time, by the same committee, were passed similar resolutions and published in the same issue of The Age, on the death of Lieuten- ant Marion Ross, who also fell in the battle of Mission Ridge. In the issue of The Age, May 4, is the following notice : The thirty-da3-s' furlough of the Eightieth hav- ing expired, they have again departed for the front. On the Wednesday evening before their departure they were treated to a splendid supper prepared for them in Harbaugh's Hall, by the ladies of Coshocton and Roscoe. The Eightieth has received many new recruits during its visit ; on its departure it had over nine hundred in its ranks, and when it returned as veteran it had but three hundred; and under the lead of their present commander, Colonel Pren Metham, the boys will, as in times past, be found where the fight is the fiercest. The Louisville, Kentucky, Journal, of date May 27, 1864, says : The Eightieth Ohio Veteran Volunteers, Col- onel Pren Metham, commanding, arrived in the city yesterday, fresh from furlough and home, en route to tlie front. We took occasion to com- pliment the Eightieth when it passed through the city over a month ago, homeward bound. Whether in the camp, on the weary march, or gallantly charging amid the thundering echoes of the battle field, we feel confident that the veteran Eightieth will exhibit discipline, and prove its eflfectiveness as an organization. At the expiration of its furlough, the Eightieth HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 355 returned to Larkinsville, Alabama, where it per- formed guard duty on the hne of the Memphis and Charleston raih-oad. In June, 18G4, the regi- ment went from Huntsville to Charleston, Geor- gia, a long and tedious march. From there it went to Kingston. Then it went to Altoona, and remained two weeks, and was then ordered to Resaca, to relieve the Tenth Missouri. While at Resaca, the rebel general, Hood, made his dash to the rear of Sherman's army. October 12, 1804, 2.S,(XX) rebels appeared before Resaca, invested the place, and demanded its surrender, in the fol- lowing terms : Commamling Officer United States Farces -at Besaca, Georgia : I demand the immediate and unconditional surrender of the post and garrison under your command. If these terms are acceded to, all white officers and soldiers will be paroled in a few days. If the place is carried by assault, no prisoners will be taken. Most respectfully, your obedient servant, J. B. Hood, General. Colonel Weaver, of the Seventeenth Iowa, in ■command of Resaca, replied: General J. B. Hood: I have the honor to acknowledge the receipt of your communication of to-day, and must say I was somewhat surprised at the concluding par- agraph, to the efl'ect that if the place is carried by assault no prisoners will be t^iken. In my opin- ion, I am able to hold this post. If you want it, ■come and take it. I am very respectfully, Clark R." Weaver, Commanding Officer. They immediately opened on the garrison with artillery and musketry from the entire line. The national force barely numbered 613 officers and men ; but by a ruse in displaying numerous flags, and placing the entire force on the picket line, the rebels were made to believe it consisted of at least 10,000 men, and that it would cost too much loss of life to risk an assault. From Resaca, the Eightieth marched back to Atlanta, and joined in General Sherman's memorable "March to the Sea." It went through to Savan- nah without meeting or performing anything of special interest. After the capture of Savan- nah, the regiment was quartered near the city and remained in camp until the 19th of January, ISGa ' It was then, with its division, ordered to Poco- taligo, and from that point maile its way through to Goldsboro', participating on the way in a brisk skirmish with the enemy at Salkahatchie river. In this fight, it is said "the Eightieth dashed like a storm from the clouds upon Wheeler's cavalry, chasing and dispersing them." March 19, at Cox's Bridge, over the Neuse river, the regiment performed an important Hank movement under Colonel Pren Metham, for the purpose of pre- venting the rebels from burning the bridge. The movement was successful, the rebels being com- pelled to withdraw and leave the way open to Goldsboro'. For distinguished gallantry at Cox's Bridge the regiment was complimented by Gen- eral Logan. The Eightieth then marched to Bentonville, and reached that place in time to particiiiate in the closing scenes of that battle, which was the last of the war. It then marched to Goldsboro', where, after being refitted, it went to Raleigh, North Carolina. On this march the Eightieth held the advance of the whole army the day it crossed the Neuse river. It was ordered to make a forced march to an important bridge over that river, and, if possible, prevent the rebels from de- stroying it. As it came in sight of the bridge several rebel wagons were in the act of crossing it, the Eightieth having made seventeen miles in four hours' time and accomplished its order to the letter. The Eightieth reached Raleigh, North Caroli- na, on the day it was first occupied by Federal troops. After the surrender of Johnson's army to General Sherman, the Eightieth marched with the national forces through Richmond to Wash- ington City, and there participated in the grand review. A few days thereafter it was taken by rail and river to Louisville, Kentucky, and from thence to Little Rock. Arkansas, where for some months it performed guard and garrison duty. This closed its military career. It was mustered out of the service at Little Rock, 15th of August, lS6o, arrived at Columbus, Ohio, a few days there- after and was finally discharged, August 25. 1865, with as much honor as any regiment from the State of Ohio. 356 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. CHAPTER XXXIX. WAR OF THE EEBELLIOX— COXTISUED. Sixty-ninth Ohio Volunteer Infantry— Muster Roll— Services in the Field — .Seventy-sixth Ohio — Muster Roll and Record. LARGE numbers of men enlisted in the vari- ous counties immediately adjoining Coshoc- ton, who, though residents of Coshocton county, were credited to regiments whose names have gone down in history as having been recruited exclusively in those counties. Fortunately, in the case of the Si.xty -ninth and Seventy-sixth reg- iments, this difficulty has been partly remedied by virtue of such facts as are furnished by the following items from the Affe setting forth the times and manner of recruiting these regiments in the counties to which they are credited. The A(/e of January 12, 1862, publishes the following: Camp Sheuman, Ne\v,vrk, Ohio, January 12, l.S(;2. The company to which the men I recruited in Coshocton county were united, is the seventh company now organized, and is known as Com- pany G. The three other companies in whose recruits you arc interested, are not yet full. R. W. Burt, Second Lieutenant. As to the company assigned to the Sixty-ninth Ohio, the Agr has the following item, under date of February 27 : J. V. Heslip, of Linton township, is recruiting another company. And, in an issue of later date, the following: Captain John V. Heslip has succeded in re- cruiting a very fine company, and is justly en- titled to its command. His company has been assigned to the Sixty-ninth, and is now at Camp Chase. And in the same issue is the following from the Seventy-sixth : The Coshocton boys of the Seventy-sixth are getting along very comfortaby here ; we have Sibley tents with stoves in them. About .sixteen or seventeen men lodge in each tent, lying with their feet towards the stove. Rations tirst-class. R. W. Burt, Company G, Seventy-sixth Ohio. The Sixty-ninth was raised from various coun- ties, among which was Coshocton, from which came the company of John V. Heslip, who is still a resident of the county, in the hamlet of Plainfield, commonly called Jacobsport. Besides this company, there was quite a number of indi- vidual members of other companies in the regi- ment, hailing from Coshocton. SIXTY-NINTH REGl.MENT. Muster roll of Company G, Sixty-ninth OhiOr mustered into service March 21, 1862: OFFICERS. John V. Heslip, Captain. James G. Elrick, First Lieutenant. Thomas B. Hofl'man, Second Lieutenant. John H Johnson, First Sergeant. Francis A. Stone. Second Sergeant. James A. Clark, Third Sergeant. Adam Sturts, Fourth Sergeant. George F. McCIary, Fifth Sergeant. John M. Williams, First Corporal. Rufus R. Wells, Second Corporal. John McAllister, Third Corporal. Thomas B. Hill, Fourth Corporal. Thomas Piatt, Fifth Corporal. John R. Neal, Sixth Corporal. Thomas F. Hall, Seventh Corporal. Thomas J. McCartny, Eighth Corporal. Privates. — William Armstrong, John W.Brooks, Samuel C. Blackford, George G. Braxton, Robert Bromfield, John Buch, Thomas C. Brumell, Thomas F. Beckett, James B. Cane, James Dean, James W. Uenn, Joseph Daty, George B. Dickey, Barney Donely, Freeman Dulin, John K. Edd}% Tunis Elson, William M. Elson, John Fultry, Richard F. Fisher, James F. Fisher, Aaron Far- man, Joshua 51. Gardner, Lebanon Ganncr, Wil- liam George, Thomas H. Haney, Mathcw Henry, William A. Hill, Samuel Holmes, John J. John- son, James D. Johiison, Henry C. Johnson, James Johnson, Thomas M. Kildon, John B. Kildon, James I\Iarshall, David Maple, John Maple, John Monson, Alexander Mattem, Robert McKelvey, Henry F. McKendree, Jacob B. Miller, Daniel Martin, Lonous McKeever, Joseph Penn, Robert Piatt, John Robbins, John N. Smith, James F. Stone, David A. Sayre, Henry Stribbling, William Sayre, Calvin Sturty, James R. Stone, Daniel H. Spear, George Stidd, Jacob Stortry, John W. HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 357 Thompson, Henderson Vance, Thomas Vance, Henry Vensel, Stephen 'NA'isenburger, OUver AVilkinson, Daniel Williams, Eiley Wiggins, John D. Elson, Anderson JIaple. On April ]9, 1862, the Sixty-ninth received or- ders to report for duty at Nashville, Tennessee, at which plice it arived on the 22d. Went into camp on Major Lewis' grounds, near the city, and was reviewed by Andrew Johnson, then Mili- tary Governor of Tennessee. Remaining here until the 1st of May, it then went west to Frank- lin, Tennessee, and was there detailed to guard forty miles of the Tennessee and Alabama rail- road. Aside from frequent alarms, nothing of moment occurred while the regiment was per- forming this duty. The rebel women of Frank- lin were especially bitter, and on one occasion evinced their venom against the national dead buried in the cemetery, by dancing on their graves. Colonel Campbell, of the Sixty-ninth, issued an order commenting in severe terms on this indignity, and warning the people of Frank- lin against a repetition of such dastardly insults. On June S, the regiment left Franklin and re- turned to Nashville. From thence it went by rail to Murfreesboro, where it joined an expe- dition under General Dumont, of Indiana', to McSIinnville, and thence marched across the Cumberland Mountains to Pikeville. Its object having been etlbcted the expedition returned to Murfreesboro. This march and coimter-march was very severe, and the suffering was much ag- gravated by the fact that the rations were almost completely exhausted. June 20 found the Sixty-ninth at Nashville again, where it remained performing provost and guard duty, until the last of July. Its Colonel, Hon. Lewis D. Campbell (since Minister to Mexico), was appointed Provost Marshal of Nash- ville, which position he held until his resigna- tion, in the following .Vugust. During the stay of the regiment here, the rebel. General Morgan, made a raid on the town of Gallatin. The Sixty- ninth Ohio and Eleventh Michigan, were ordered there, and drove the enemy from the place, the Sixty-ninth losing one man killed, Isaac Repp, of Dayton. This wits tlic lirst loss of the regiment in battle. When Bragg's army attempted a flank move- ment toward Louisville, the Sixty-ninth and other regiments were left at Na.shville as garri- son for the city. From the scarcity of troops, this duty was rendered quite severe. Hardly a day i5a.s.sed without some iiglit or skirmish with the enemy, who were continually making demon- strations on the Nashville and other turnpikes. This duty was performed until the 20th of De- cember, when the regiment went into camp about five miles from the city. On December 26, 1862, the Sixty-ninth moved, with the army under General Ro.secrans, toward Murfreesboro. It was brigaded in the Four- teenth Corps, which marched on the Franklin turnpike. On the 31st, the first day of the battle of Stone River, the regiment, with its brigade, was engaged with the enemy, taking position in the advance line of General George H. Thomas' Fourteenth Corps. It became involved in the disaster on the right, and was compelled to light its way back to the Nashville turnpike. On this day the regiment suHered severely both in killed and wounded. It was not engaged in the move- ments on the 1st of January, 1863. On Friday, January 2, the Sixty -ninth took part in the brilliant and desperate charge across Stone River against Breckinridge's rebel corps, in which the rebels were driven back with heavy loss. In this charge it captured a section of the famous Washington Battery, from New Orleans. Sergeant Frederick Wilson, of Company E, cap- tured the flag of the battery. This fight lasted imtil after dark, and proved the termination of the battle, as on the next day the rebel army was not to be seen. Cai)tain L. ('. Consellor, of Com- pany H; Sergeant :Mc(!illam, of Company B; Corporal D. P. Albright and Private Stopher, of Company E, were killed in the charge. Many- others were wounded. On June 24, 1863, the Tnllahoma campaign was commenced. The regiment moved with the Fourteenth Corps, under General George H. Thomas, on the Manchester road. No opposition was met witli until in the passage through Hoo- ver's Gap, the enemy's rear-guard was engaged in a brisk fight. At Elk river, also, the enemy made a stand, but w;is quickly driven. Reaching Cow- an's Station, on the Nashville and Chattanooga railroad, the army went into camp, it being im- 358 HISTOEY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. possible to make further progress through the deep mutl and terrible roads of that region. When the army moved again, the Sixty-ninth was left at Cowan's Station, as guard to the gen- oral hospital, and it remained at that point until the 8th of September. It was then detailed as guard to an ammunition train of 450 wagons, going to Bridgeport, on the Tennessee river. It then marched to Chattanooga. Preparatory to the battle of Chickamauga, the Sixty-ninth Ohio, with the reserve corps, under General Gorden Granger, marched from Koss- ville to Chickamauga creek. At this point, in obe- dience to an order from Colonel Dan McCook, commanding the brigade, the regiment ad- vanced, under Colonel Brigham, and. burned Reed's Bridge, thus preventing the enemy from coming in on the rear of the national army. The regiment then fell back to Rossville, and im- mediately thereafter took charge of the division trains. For this reason it did not participate in the battle of Chickamauga. On September 20, in the afternoon, the Sixty-ninth was ordered to re- port at the front, near Rossville, where it per- formed picket duty and aided in covering the re- treat of the Fourteenth Corps toward Chatta- nooga. The regiment participated in the battle of Mission Ridge, and was among the first to reach the top of the mountain. In this charge it was commanded by Major J. J. Hanna, who was highly complimented for his bravery and effi- ciency. In ascending the Ridge, Lieutenant J. S. Scott, Color Sergeant Jacob Wetzell, Color Cor- porals D. W. Leach and John Meredith, Corporal E. J. Mauche, Privates Kluger, Elsom, Sewers and Hefling were killed, and a large number wounded, many of whom subsequently died. On March 16, 1864, the regiment, after having reenlisted as veterans, started for Ohio, on a fur- lough of thirty days. At the end of their fur- lough the men reported promptly at Camp Den- nison, and on the 22d of April again started for the field. Arriving at Nashville the regiment was compelled, for lack of transportation, to march to Cowan's Station. It joined Sherman's forces at Buzzard's Roost on the 11th of May. On May 14, the regiment, with the army, moved through Snake Creek Gap to a point near Resaca, where the enemy was met and engaged. At this- place Color Sergeant John A. Compton and four others were killed and twent3'-six men wounded. At Pumpkin-Vine Creek, and at Dallas, the enemy was again engitged. In these afl'airs the regiment lost five killed and nineteen wounded^ Kenesaw Jlountjxin was reached in the evening of June 14. During this siege two men were killed. At Marietta, July 4, another engagement was had with the enemy, in which the regiment lost one man killed and seven wounded. The next stand was at the crossing of the Chatta- hoochie river. In this affair the regiment es- caped without loss. On the 21st the regiment lost one man killed and ten wounded. July 22 brought the regiment and the army before Atlanta. Dur- ing the siege nine men were wounded, two of whom subsequently died. On September 1 the Sixty-ninth took part in the fight at Jonesboro, and lost Lieutenant Jacob S. Pierson, Martin V. Baily, Color Sergeant Allen L. Jobes, of Company D, and five men killed and thirty-six wounded, some of whom died in a few hours after the fight. This battle caused the evacuation of Atlanta, and the national forces occupied that city. The regiment participated in the subsequent chase after Hood, through the upper part of Georgia and into Alabama. It then returned to Atlanta and joined Sherman's march to the sea. On that march it lost one man by disease and four captured. Arriving in front of Savannah, it took position in the front line. In the cam- paign through the Carolinas, the regiment was engaged with the enemy near Goldsboro', North Carolina, March 19, 1865, and lost two killed and eight wounded. This was the last aflair in which it participated. Then came the march through Richmond, the review at Washington, the transfer to Louisville, and lastly the final muster out of the service, on the ITthof July, 1865. SEVENTY-SIXTH REGIMENT. Muster roll of Company G, Seventy-sixth Ohio. OFFICERS. James Stewart, Captain. John Winstrode, First Lieutenant. HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 359 Richard W. Burt, Second Lieutenant. Jacob A. Jury, First Sergeant. James G. Evans, Second Sergeant. Rufus W. Ilentrom, Third Sergeant. Hiram Vandyburg, Fourth Sergeant. Denton Whips, Fifth Sergeant. JIartin Armstrong, First Corporal. Harry W , Second Corporal. Jacob Rumcr, Third Corporal. Horace Reynolds, Fourth Corporal. Thomas J. Davis, Fifth Corporal. Lewis Williams, Sixth Corporal. Daniel Heckard, Seventh Corporal. George Kinupf, Eighth Corporal. David Jones, Musician. Charles H. Paramore, Musician. J(_)seph Jlartin, M'agoner. PrU'ciies — Reuben Abbott, William E. Boylan, Etlward Beverly, John Binkley, Isaac Bounds, Henry R. Bumer, Thomas Coii'man, ^^^illiam H. Cofiman, James Carnahan, "Henry Davis, jr., Henry Davis, sr., James H. Dame, Cornelius Dis- pennet, Samuel Dispennet, Asias Deacon, Thomas Dutroe, Philip W. Evans, Aaron Evans, Thomas Evans, Thoniiis Egans, Perry Flowers, Jacob Fet- zel, Henry H. German, John Gillespie, Solomon Holtsbury, Isiuae Holtsbury, Philip Harter, Cal- vin Hart, William Hall, Thomas Hancock, Crosby Johnson, Israel Jones, John R. Jones, Leander Jennings, Frederick Krauss, Adam Lawyer, William Lyle, Peter McKeiver, John* Mitchell, James Madix, Paul Murphj', Henry H. Marvin, William Oard, William Oliver, James M. Par- mer, Jeread Price, Thomas Pool, David Patter- son, Reason Roby, John Rickets, Barney Rogers, David Sams, Patrick Sullivan, Isaac Switzer, Haus P.C Sinith, Hugh Tagart, Lemuel Thomp- son, Abram Walker, John Walker, George Wliips, Silas Ward, Jt)lm Webber, James Wiley, John Wilson, Emanuel Yiesley, George White- heacl. Captain Charles R. Woods, of the Ninth United States Infantry, having been authorized to raise a regiment for the three years' service, recruited and organized the Seventy-sixth Ohio Volunteer Infantry, at Newark, Ohio, on the Hth of February, 1SG2, The regiment left Newark, and, proceeding via Paducah, Kentucky, to Fort Donelson, took an active part in the engagement at that place. On the 6th of March it moved to the Tennessee river, and then up the river to Crump's Landing, where it remained until the 31st, when it niarolied to .Vdamsvillc, and took position in General Lew Wallace's division, in the right wing of General Grant's army. The divis- ion made a forced march to Pittsburgh Landing on the 6th of April, and was in line of battle by dark, and during the entire engagement was con- stantly exposed to the enemy's fire. In the latter part of Ai]ril the regiment formed a part of a reconnoitering party toward Corinth, charging the rebels, driving them from their position and de- stroying their camp equij)age. It formed a part of the grand reserve during the advance on Corinth, and, after the evacuation, moved to Memphis, arriving on the 11th of June, having marched 130 miles with wagon supplies. The Seventy-sixth moved down the river on the 24th of July, and encamped near Helena, Arkansas. In the reorganization of the Army of the South- west the Seventy-sixtli was placed in the second brigade, commanded by General P. J. Osterhaus. On the 16th of August the regiment, forming a part of an expedition of observation, moved down the Mississippi, landed at Milhken's Bend on the 18th, surprised the Thirty-first Louisiana Regi- ment, and captured all its camp and garrison equipage. The enemy was followed nine miles, and forty prisoners were captured. The fleet moved down to the mouth of the Yazoo, and a detachment, comprising a portion of the Seventy- sixth, proceeded up the Yazoo, surprised Haines' Bluft', and captured four siege guns, two field jiieces and a large quantity of fixed annnunition. The expedition returned to Helena on the 27th. The regiment embarked for St. Genevieve, Mis- souri, early in October, and, remaining a week, moved with the division to Pilot Knob, where it encamped for rest and reorganization. It be- came very healthy and ctlicient during its stjiy here, and on the 12th of November returned to St. Genevieve and embarked for Camp Steele, Mississippi. On the 21st of December it forme;pr litions made by them to the mountains of Ea^P'ennessee. June 22, ISG-", Comjianies H and I were with the regiment in the charge on Kenesaw Mountain ; they charged almost up to the works of the enemy, but were conii)elled to lie down, the lire from the rebel works being very heavy; while thus prostrate, a great number were killed or woimded by the rebel sharpshooters ; of one hundred and iifty three men who went out on this charge, one hundred and twelve were either killed or wounded. Instances of per.sonal bravery in these two com- panies are numerous. Nate Price, of Comjiany H, was severely stunned by a spent cannon ball, which struck the breeching of the gun and de- moralized it. On recovering from the shock Price picked up a dead man's musket, went up to the top of the Ridge and fought it out. This inci- dent occurred at Mission Ridge. In the .sime battle Daniel Fortmie, of Comjiany I, was severely stunned by a solid shot passing close to his head. After recovering he followed the examjile of Nate Price, of Comi)any H. Kit Hall, also of Com- pany H, succeeded in bringing down the rebel color bearer, who was on the toj) of the Ridge and seemed to defy the Union marksmen. The Ninety-seventh was recruiteil in the coun- ties of Muskingum, Morgan, Guernsey and Co- shocton, during the months of July and August, l.stj2. It was mustered into the service at Camp Zanesville on the 1st and 2d of September; moved from Zanesville by cars on the 7th for Covington Heights, opposite Cincinnati ; and on the moaning of the Sth, took position near Fort 364 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. Mitchel, three miles from the Ohio river, during the Kirby Smith raid. September 20, the regiment embarked on the steamer Emma Duncan, arrived at Louisville on the evening of the 22d, and was immediately brigaded with General Buell's army, then in luir- suit of Bragg's rebel forces. It moved out of Louisville on the Bardstown road, with Buell's army, on the 2d of October. On the 4th the rear- guard of the enemy was met at Bardstown, and a brisk skirmish ensued, in which the enemy was driven in the direction of Perryville, Ken- tucky. On the morning of the Sth, the day on which the battle of Perryville was fought, the Ninety-seventh was with the main part of Buell's army, within ten miles of that place. At the commencement of the battle, the regiment," with its brigade and division, was ordered up to the battle field, where it held in check and drove back the rebel forces in aAattemist to turn our right. On the 9th, the rebels having evacuated Perryville, the regiment joined in the pursuit, and continued it up to Wild Cat, Kentucky. On the 22d, the pursuit was abandoned, and the national army commenced its movement toward Niishvillo, arriving on the 21st of November, and going into camp three miles from the city, on the Murfreesboro railroad. On the reorganization of the army by its new commander, General William S. Rosecrans, the Ninety-seventh Ohio was retained in Genei-al Crittenden's corps, which formed the left wing of the Army of the Cumberland. While lying near Nashville, perfecting its drill and preparing to move on the rebel forces under Bragg, the regi- ment was frequently engaged in skirmishes with the enemy. December 2G, Rosecrans' forces commenced the movement on INIurfresboro ; and on the 27tli the Ninety-seventh met and engaged the enemy's outposts at Lavergne, fifteen miles from Nash- ville. Moving on with the army, the regiment was not engaged until the morning of the 31st. General McCook's right wing having been badly placed, and thus driven back on the Nashville turnpike, the left, under General Crittenden, withstood the shock and repulsed every assault of the e.xultant enemy, and at 9 o'clock at night occupied its_ original line. At 3 o'clocli,on tiie morning of January ],the national lines were re- formed, the Ninety -seventh Ohio taking a position on the left of General T. J. Wood's division, the left wing of the regiment resting on Stone river. It remained in this position without engagement during the whole of the next day. On the after- noon of the 3d of January Breckinridge's rebel corps made an attack on Van Cleve's division (which had crossed the river), and drove it back. At this point the Ninety-seventh Ohio became engaged, and aided in repulsing the enemy's de- termined assault, crossing Stone river and follow- ing him up closely to his original line. In this battle the Ninety-seventh lost twenty- five men killed and wounded. It went into camp on the Liis Casas turnpike, and remained there (excepting when on occasional skirmish duty), until the 25th of June, when the movement on Tullahoma commenced. Marching with Critten- den's corps, the Ninety-seventh was not engaged. On the 20th of August, the regiment took posi- tion on Waldroii's ridge, within five miles and in sight of Chattanooga. On the 9th of September at 9 a. m., the Ninety- seventh crossed the Tennessee river, drove the enemy's sharpshooters from Chattanooga, and en- tered the place three hours before the main army. For this gallant act General Rosecrans assigned the regiment and brigade to garrison the post. For this reason the Ninety-seventh was not en- gaged in the battle of Chickamauga. In the reorganization of the Army of the Cum- berland, under Major-General George H. Thomas the Ninety-seventh Ohio was a.ssigned to Sheri- dan's (second) Division of the Fourth Army Corps. In the battle of Mission Ridge the Ninety-sev- enth lost one hundred and fifty-six officers and men killed and wounded. Following the retreat- ing enemy to Pigeon Mountain, the Ninety-.sev- enth, in company with the Fortieth Indiana, en- countered his rear guard in position, and drove him in the direction of Campbell's Station, and across Chickamauga creek. Duriiig the night of the i.'ith of November the command was moved up to Chickamauga creek but did not again encounter the enemy. On the 26th the regiment with its divi.sion moved back to Chattanooga. On the 28th of November it accompanied Gen- HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 865 eriil Granger's coniniand to the relief of General Biirnside, then bosioged in Knoxville b.v General Ldiigstreet's rebel corps. On this march the men suirercd intensely, being thinly clothed, and with- out tc'nts or transportation. On the arrival of the regiment at Kno.xville seventy of the men were reported as without shoes or stocking.s. While in Knoxville, the Ninety-seventh occu- pied the East Tennessee Univer.sity as quarters- About the 1.5th of December the enemy was again reported as moving on Knoxville. The Ninety- seventh, with the Fourth Army Corps, was or- dered to proceed to Strawberry Plains and Blain's Cross Roads, where it assisted in driving back the rebels under Longstreet. It remained at Blain's Cross Roads, on the Holston river, from the 16th of December until the 16th of January, 1864, subsisting off the already impoverished country, without tents, in midwinter, and sufl'ering from intense cold and lack of rations. On the 16th of January the regiment (with the army) crossed the Holston river, and on the 17th arrived at Dandridge, on the French Broad river, where a brisk skirmish was had with the enemy. On the 18th the fight was renewed, and on the night of the same day General Sheridan, then in command at Dandridge, ordered the national forces to fall back to Strawberry Plains. On the 19th of January, 1864, the Ninety- seventh moved (with Sheridan's division) by easy marches to London, Tennessee, arriving at that place on the 1st of February. It remained at London until the 4th of JIareh, and then (un- der orders) moved to Charleston, on the Hia- wassee river, where it guarded the railroad bridge across that river until the 25th of April. On that day it joined the main army at Cleveland, Ten- nessee, and on the 3d of May entered (with Sher- man's army) on the AtlantiV campaign. On the 7tli of May the enemy's outjiosts were met near Red Clay, and on the 8th the regiment went into position on Rocky Face Ridge. On the 11th of May the Ninety-seventh particijiated (with Harker's brigade) in an unsuccessful charge on the ridge, with slight loss. At Resaca the regi- ment was under constant fire for two days, (the 14th and 15lh of May); and at Adairsville, on the 17th, it had a sharp light, losing twenty men in the space of less than fifteen minutes. At Dallas the regiment was under constiint fire from the 25th of May up to the 5th of June. The enemy then fell back to Kenesaw IMountain. On the 17th of June the regiment made a charge on the enemy's position, and, witli the assistance of the Twenty-eighth Kentucky, drove his out- jiosts into his second line of works. On the 22d of June, the Ninety-seventh was ordered to drive in the rebel outjiosts. Of 153 men sent forward to perform this duty, 112 were either killed or wounded in the space of thirty minutes. Major J. W. Moore, Captain W. S. Rosemond and Lieutenant J. T. Gossiige, in com- mand on the skirmish line, were seriously wounded, two of them so severely as to be dis- abled from further military service. Another histtirian, writing of this attack, in which the Nintey-seventh look such a prominent part, says : Suddenly, on tlie 22d, the enemy, who were restive under the unremitting pressure of the Union forces, rallied and attacked General Hooker. The ground was quite open, and tlie enemy easily drove in the skirmish lines. An advanced regiment, the Ninety-seventh, was then pur])osely thrown forward as a temporary check to the i'ssailants. The point of attack was a wooded ridge, occupied by Williams' division and Whit- takar's division of the Army of the Ohio. The rebels made repeated attempts to drive these divisions, but were met with such rapid and deadly volleys, accompanied by an enfilading (ire from the batteries, that they finally retired, leav- ing the dead and wounded in the hands of the Union trocips. This action is known as the bat- tle of Kulp's House. On the 27th of June, the second division, in- cluding the Ninety-seventh, made another charge on Kene.saw Mountain, and were badly repulsed. In this disastrous affair the regiment lost thirty- five men killed and wounded. On the 4th of July the enemy evacuated Kenesaw Jlountain, and fell back toward the Chattahoochie river. At Smyrna Church, on the evening of the sjnne day, the enemy w"as found strongly posted behind works, and attacked so vigorously by the national forces that he was compelled to fall back the same night to the Chattahoochie river. On the 6th of July, the I'egiment arrived at the Chattahoochie river, and went into camp on its banks ; and on the 9th, marched up to Rossville and destroyed 366 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. the factories at that place. On the 13th. it crossed the Cliattahoocliie river, being the tirst natiimal troops to appear on tlie .south side of that stream. On the morning of the 20th it crossed Peach- tree creek and drove in the outposts of the enemy. A Hne of battle was immediately formed, the Ninety-seventh occupying the extreme left. At this point the rebel General Hood made his first dash against the national forces. The Ninety- seventh, occupying as it did the extreme left, re- ceived the first onset of the enemy. The shock ■was terrible; but during seven determined charges made against it, this little band of less than three hundred men stood tirm. So pleased w^ere General Howard (commanding the corps) and General Newton (commanding the division to which the Ninety-seventh belonged) that they sought out that regiment, and personally thanked the men for their bravery in standing up against the dreadful shock of the rebel charges on the left. In addition. General Newton issued an or- der exempting the regiment from all further picket atid fatigue duty during the campaign. The Ninety -seventh Ohio participated in the ac- tion at Jonesboro, and assisted in driving the enemy back to Lovejoy's Station. On the 2d of September the national army entered Atlanta, and the troops went into camp around that city, with the promise from General Sherman of a month's rest. On the 25th of September the Ninety-seventh (with the second division of the 'JFourth Army Corps) was sent by rail to Chatta- nooga, and on the 30th relieved the jiioneer brig- ade on Lookout Mountain, in order that the brigade might go to the assistance of the national forces at TuUahoma, then menanced by Forrest's rebel cavalry. In the flurry of Hood's dash on Sherman's rear, the Ninety-seventh was kept for some time al- most continually on the move up and down the .railroads. On the 19th of October the regiment :again joined Sherman's army at Alpine, Georgia, and, after moving to AVill's Valley and Stevenson, it took cars for Athens, Alabama. It arrived at ■Pulaski, Tennessee, on the 5th of November, and remained there until the 17th. At this time Hood's rebel army was advancing on Columbia, hoping to beat the national forces into Nashville. The Ninety-seventh Ohio (with its corps) moved up in advance of the enemy to Columbia, and his advance was driven from the vicinity of the place. On the 2yth of November, Columbia was evacuated by the national forces, and, after blow- ing up the fort at that place, they marched in the direction of Franklin, Tennessee. The second division of the Fourth Army Corps encountered the enemy at Spring Hill at 3 o'clock P. M.,on the 29th day of November, and fought him until dark. In the night the remainder of the na- tional force- came up from the vicinity of Colum- bia, and the march was resumed and continued to the town of Franklin. The second division of the Fourth Army Corps covered the rear in this march, and was almost continually skirmi.shing with the enemy. This march was made arduous in the extreme, the enemy giving no chance for rest. In the battle of Nashville, the Ninety-seventh was with the second division of the Fourth Army Corps on the left center, and took part in the tirst assault on the rebel lines, driving the enemy in great confusion. On the IGth of December the enemy was found strongly posted on the Bedford hills. He was again attacked and driven, the Ninety-seventh participating in the charge. The pursuit was continued, with some fighting, and the Ninety- seventh (with the Fourth Army Corps), reached Huntsville, Alabama, on the 3d of January, 1S65. It remained at Huntsville in quarters, until the 2Sth day of March, when the entire corps moved to Bull's Gap, in East Tennessee, and com- menced rebuilding the East Tennessee and Vir- ginia railroad, with a view of advancing on Rich- mond, Virginia, by the way of Lynchburgh. Receiving information of the fall of Richmond and the surrender of the rebel armies. General Thomas moved his forces back to Nashville, ar- ring in that city on the 2d of May. On the 12th of June, 1SC5, the Ninety-seventh was mustered out of service at Nashville, and was immediately sent home to Columbus, where it was paid off and discharged, on the 15th day of June, 1S6.5. During the campaign of the Ninety-seventh, it was under fire over two hundred days, and took an active part in the battles of Perryville, Lavergne, Stone River, Chattanooga, Mission HISTORY OF COSHOCTOX COUXTY. 367 Eidgc, Charleston (Tennessee), Rocky Face, Resaca, Dalhis, Adairsville, Kenesaw Mountain, Peachtree Creek, Atlanta, Jonesboro', Lovejoy's Station, Spring Hill, Franklin and Nashville. It lost in these battles one hundred and thirteen officers and men killed and live hundred and sixty wounded. The following correspondence was sent from the front, when the Ninety-seventh was at the different places from which the letters were dated. They were published in the Affe as follows : Camp at Chattanooga, Tennessee, .August 1!8, 1803. On Sunday morning, August 16, 1S6.3, the Ninety-seventh, then in the second brigade, fell in at the soimd of the bugle, and soon found itself climbing the rugged heights of the moun- tain. Ere it gained the summit, the rain began to descend in torrents, which continued until every thread of clothing was saturated. As the sun reached the meridian however the storm ceased, the regiment halted and the men dined. The afternoon and night was consumed in push- ing the wagons and artillery up the mountain. Imagine, if you can, everything as dark as Egyptian night; a road ascending at about forty- five degrees; mud many inches deep; six jaded mules hitched to a heavy government wagon, and a squad of tired, muddy men at the wheels, at midnight, and you have a poor pen-picture of what the Coshocton men of the Ninety-seventh are doing in front of Chattanooga. Respectfully, H. M., Company F, Ninety-seventh Ohio. The following communications, published in the Age of date September 24, 1S63, speak for themselves : FLAG PRESENTATION. To the Officers and EnlUted Men of the Ninety-seventh Ohio: Soldiers of the Ninety-seventh, we are com- missioned by the ladies of Coshocton to present you the accompanying Hag. It is the M Hag which for many a weary month you have fol- lowed so faithfully and defended so well. We present it, that when you look upon it you may think of the hands from which it came, and know that you are not forgotten at home. Be assured that from the trenches of Covington Heights to the mountain pa.sses of the Cumber- land, our hearts have followed you. We have not forgotten how. when you had been barely mustered into the service, you hurried to bear your part with the defenders of Cincinnati ; how you suflTered and endured in the terrible march to Perryville; how, unprovided with tents or knapsacks, you exposed yourselves, without a murmur, to the storms of approaching winter; how, at Stone River, you helped to win the day that has given immortal gloiy to the armv of the Cumberland. May kind heaven spare you to a grateful coun- try, made by the valor of yourselves and your companions in arms, united", hajipy and free." Lizzie Taylor, '] „ Maria Hattersly, } Committee. Coshocton, August 6, 1803. Cumberland Mountains, Tenne.«see, Within Sight of Chattanooga. .\ugust 27, 1SG3. Being requested, on behalf of Company I, Nine- ty-seventh Regiment, O V. I., to acknowledge the receipt of a beautiful flag, which has been pre- sented to the regiment by the patriotic ladies of Coshocton, on behalf of the members of Company I, I will say, we will stand by this flag. We marched the day the flag was recei\-ed, and already it has taken part ni leading our bovs where victory .should perch o'er itsfolds. Oiir flag now floats within sight of the fortifications of the rebels at Chattanooga. Lieutenant George Smailes, Company I, Ninety-seventh Ohio. The following news from Missionary Ridge, giving the names of a number of Coshocton boys that were killed or wounded in front of Chatta- nooga, was published in the Age, of date Decem- ber 10, 1863: Lieutenant James McClure, Company I, Nine- ty-seventh O. V. I., has rerurned home from Chat- tanooga on a short leave of absence. Lieutenant McClure is severely wounded in the left liand. He reports the following casualties in Company I. Killed, Joseph Lacey, shot through the heart; Peter Reay, in the right eye; Jacob Leech, through the head. Woundedl Captain Martin Weiser, Lieutenant James McClure, Sergeant George Jack, Sergeant Josej)h Cooper, Sergeant William Harrison, Corporal George Starkey, Jose]ih Thornsley, Jack WaL-on, William Coy, J. W. Wright, Chris. Hootingcr, Benjamin Howell, Thomas McClain. William McElvcney, William Musgrove, M'illiam J. Boyd and Thoiiias Hamil- ton. Company H — Killed, David Owens and John Masters. Wounded, L, Harmon, Sergeant Mills, William Rodgers and D, Jenkins. Our boys have fought like veterans, and we sincerely mourn for the fallen ones and hope for the speedy recovery of the wounded. 36S HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. In addition to the above, the following list of killed and wounded, from Coshocton county, be- longing to the Ninety-seventh, was iiublished in the Affe, of date July 9, 1804 : By letters from Captain C. C. Nichols, Captain Weisser and others, we have received the follow- ing list of killed and wounded in Companies H and I, of the Ninety-seventh O. V. I., from May 9 to July 1 : Company H — Wounded, Abraham Balo, mor- tally (died Mav 10) ; John Chickenleg, Benjamin Bush, William Haines.Corporal D. E. Alniack, Levi Hamon, Samuel Haines, Sergeant Jesse S. Lake, Corporal John F. Hummer, Elias Ogden, Charles H. E^mmerson, Corjioral William Collins, mor- tiilly (since died), and Stephen Balo. Killed, Corporal Joseph Tumbull, E. C. Richards and Jacob Wiker. Company I— Wounded, Albert P. Taylor (since died); Warren Clemens, Albert B. Emmerson, Crispin Foster, mortally; Daniel Fortune, Chris. Hootingen, John H. Robson, Harrison Stock- man, Henry Williams, John Worthington, John A. Wilson. Killed, James T. Dillon and William D. Thomas. The Affi-, of July 16, 1864, publishes the follow- ing interesting letter from a member of Com- pany F, Ninety -seventh 0. V. I. : Camp in Front of Makietta, Georgia, July 1, 1864. Editor Age:— Notwithstanding you have of- ficial reports of all engagements, I can not re- frain from giving you a" short sketch of a skir- mish on the picket m which our Coshocton boys took a prominent part, and lost heavily. On the morning of the 22d of June, the Ninety- seventh Wiis sent out to the picket reserve, and four companies (two of them H and I), were im- mediately sent out to the picket line, under com- mand of Major J. Wat. Moore. Nothing of special interest occurred until 4 p. m.. when Ma- jor Moore received orders to advance his line, which being done, the enemy soon ojiened lire upon us. A most desperate and determined struggle ensued, when finding our brave fellows were encountering far superior numbers, rein- forcements were called for and sent, until 200 were engaged on the picket line, out of which 101 were killed or wounded. Major Moore being wounded, the command devolved upon Captain C. C. Nichols, of Coshocton, who demeaned him- self with credit and gallantry. When darkness came with its friendly curtain, pioneers imme- diately proceeded to intrench and dig rifle jiit.s, to screen the pickets from the cross fire to which they had been subjected. At 2 A. M., the follow- ing morning, we were relieved, leaving the lines to be held without very great danger. A Member of Company F, Ninety-seventh O. V. I. The part that the Ninety-seventh took in tlie .engagements from Jonesboro to Atlanta is set forth in a letter to the Age, bearing date Sep- tember 5, 1864, portions of which we give as follows: "On the 30th ultimo the Fourth (to which the Ninety-seventh belonged) and Twenty- third Corps struck the Macon line some five miles bej-ond Eastport Junction, and commenced skir- mishing briskly with the enemy on the right, driving them across Flint river towards Jones- boro. While the other corps were thus en- gaged, the Army of the Tennessee and the Fourth Corps were -v-igorously pressing the enemy on the right and left. At the break of day when Sherman found the enemy had retreated, he put his whole army in motion and followed in hot pursuit." During all this march the Ninety-sev- enth was at the front until the army went into Atlanta and camp. The following letter in the Age of date Febru- ary 25, 1865 explains itself: — Camp of the Ninety-seventh O. V. 1. 1 HVNTSVILLE, .\LABAMA, February 8, 1865. / Allow US through the Age to say : the members of Company I, being highly impressed with the gallant, brave and noble manner in which Cap- tain M. Weiser has commanded his company (I) through the several engagements in which it has participated, as well as the gentlemanly and gen- erous course he has at all times iiursiied, have ]iresented him with a sword and belts with sash at a cost of one hundred and fifty dollars as a token of our appreciation of his meritorious con- duct. Respectfully, Company I, Nixety-seyenth 0. V. I. CHAPTER XLL • war of the rebellion — CONTINUED. One Hundred and Twenty-second— Muster Rolls— Record of its Senices- Seventy-eighth Regiment— Its Services in the Field. THE One Hundred and Twenty-second Ohio was recruited in the counties of Muskingum, Morgan, Coshocton and Guernsey. The Coshoc- ton complement consisted of two companies, viz : HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 371 D and G, and were recruited mainly under the supervision of Captains Benjamin F. Sells of Company D, and 0. C. Farquhar of Company G. The muster rolls of these companies at enlist- ment were as follows: Company G. Officers. 0. C. Farquhar, Captain. >• G. H. Barger, First Lieutenant. John Anderson, Second Lieutenant. Josiah Norman, First Sergeant. William Gorsline, Second Sergeant. Calvin Meizer, Third Sergeant. Daniel Shuck, Fourth Sergeant. Samuel Dougherty, Fifth Sergeant. Thomas P. Chance, First Corporal. Thomas G. Arnold, Second Corporal. George Graham, Third Corporal. Edwin Powers, Fourth Corporal. James S. Anderson, Fifth Corporal. John Minor, Sixth Corporal. Christopher Philabaum, Seventh Corporal. George N. Putt, Eighth Corporal. J. H. Loveless and James W. Law, Musicians. Enizy Maxfield, Teamster. Privates — Robert Axline, Levi Bailey, Lewis D. Barge, Levi Brown, Dame! Barr, Caleb Berry, George Boyd, William Brilhart, Amos Buckmas- ter, William Cassiday, Wash. Collins, Richard Dyer, Nathan Daugherty, William Donovan, Ben- jamin B. Emmerson, Alexander Finton, McCon- nel Fortune, J. A. Fleckenger, John H. Fretney, Gottleib Feas, William Gribben, David Garber, Peter Gephart, Zeth Goodhue, John Hawk, John Hawkins, David M. Harmon, George W. Har- mon, Lewis Hines, James Hamby, Samuel Hamby, Henry Hoogland, Zeb. Huff, Archie Heuston, George Jones, Porter Kinney, David Kost, Samuel Lewis, Enos J. Lower, Moses Lower, Luther B. Martin, Arch Martin, John A. Milli- gan, David C. Miser, John T. Miller, Thomas J. Murphy, Benjamin Milligan, James Maxfield, Thomas McPherson, N. C. McClain, Charles Moore, Andy Norman, Ezekiel Poland, James H. Poland, William Pyles, Nat Reed, Thomas Big- gie, J. W. Rinehart, David Reed, Edwin Riggle, 13 Isaac Stafibrd, Lyman Spaulding, Andy P. Stultz, David N. Thomiis, Palentine Thatcher, Amos Winkleplcek, William Ward, Peter Worley, Sam- uel Worth, George Younker. Company D. Officers. B. F. Sells, Captain. James Work, First Lieutenant, James Sells, Second Lieutenant. William A. McGruder, First Sergeant. Henry Forrest, Second Sergeant. Jacob Rogers, Third Sergeant. David Cooper, Fourth Sergeant. James Bradfield, Fifth Sergeant. John G. Powelson, First Corporal. John W. Watson, Second Corporal. Jacob Gribelcr, Third Corporal. Caleb C. Wheeler, Fourth Corporal. James H. Goodman, Fifth Corporal. James C. Stringfellow, Sixth Corporal. John W. Phillips, Seventh CoriDoral. Andrew D. Keefer, Eighth Corporal. Private.?. — George W. Adams, Lewis Bickelor, Charles Bertho, Samuel Binger, Ambrose Bryan, Ira C. Billman, Robert Brink, Adam Bodine, Noah Blackford, James Buckmaster, Joseph Cross, Elisha Cross, John P. Cly, James 0. Coch- ran, John Cochran, William H. Callentine, James B. Cooper, John Casebier, James Carter, William Camp, Vincent Clark, Augustus Cox, John Darr, William H. Divan, Joseph O. Donnely, John M. P. Davis, Samuel H. Elliott, Gotleib Fcas, Henry Freteg, Eli Fortner, Peter Fortner, William King, George King, William W. Kincaid, George Kiser, Zach M. Jewell, James Layland, George Ladees, John Lafland, Hugh Lynch, James jMil- ler, Robert Marshman, Thomas Jlullen, John W. Slagruder, Adam Murry, Patrick Murphy, Alex- ander Martin, John Meyers, John ^loore, Frank Morton, William JIcFee, Aaron Norris, Samuel Neptune, John T. Nelson, Samuel Phillips, John H. Ravir, William Roney, John W. Ridenbaugli, Levi Boss, William Roderick, William Reay. Companies A, B, D, E and H, of the One Hun- dred and Twenty -second, were nmstered into the United States service on the 30th day of October, 372 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 18G2, at Zanesville; Company C, October 3; G, October 5; F, October 0; and Companies I and K, and the field and staif officers, October 8. On the 23d of October, the regiment left Camp Zanesville, with an aggregate of 927 men ; em- barked at Zanesville, on the steamers Powell and Patton, descended the Muskingum, and en- camped at Parkersburg, Virginia. It moved by railroad to Clarksburg, and became a part of the second brigade of Milroy's division; the brigade being composed of the One Hundred and Tenth, One Hundred and Sixteenth, One Hundred and Twenty-second, and One Hundred and Twenty-third Ohio regiments, Carlin's Vir- ginia battery, and one or two Virginia compa- nies of cavalry, and being commanded by Colonel Washburne, of the One Hundred and Sixteenth Ohio. On the 15th of November, the regiment moved by railroad to New Creek, and on the 5th of December was temporarily assigned to the first brigade of Milroy's division, Brigadier- General Cluseret, commanding. The brigade was ordered on an expedition up the valley of the South Branch of the Potomac, and, in a blinding snow storm, the regiment be- gan its first march. The coknnn advanced by way of Petersburg, in Hardy county, and Ward- ensville, and struck the valley pike at Strasburg. The train accompanying the expedition was guarded by a detachment from the One Hun- dred and Twenty-second, and was attacked by McNeil's guerillas at Wardensville,but they were repulsed with some loss. The regiment was or- dered to Wardensville to keep open communica- tions, but lest it might be overpowered by the combined forces of Jones, Imboden and McNeil, it was ordered to Moorefield, and moved from there, with Milroy's command, toward Romney. McNeil attacked the train just north of the ford of the South Branch, and captured the teams and teamsters of eleven wagons and four men of Company A, One Hundred and Twenty-second, who were guarding that portion of the train. Passing through Romney, the regiment entered Winchester on tlie 1st of January, 1863, and, with the One Hundred and Tenth Ohio, constituted the garrison of the place. On March 14, Milroy's division became the Sec- ond Division, Eighth Army Corps, and the four Ohio regiments which had composed the second brigade of the old division, were organized into the first brigade of the new division, in connec- tion with Carlin's battery and some cavalry, un- der the command of Brigadier General Elliott. The regiment was on scouts and expeditions, either as a whole or in detachments, to Newton, Front Royal, Summit Point, White Post, Cedar Creek, Millwood, and the Blue Ridge. During General Hooker's Chancellorsville campaign the One Hundred and Twenty-second, with other regiments, was sent up the Shenandoah valley to capture the town of Staunton. The expedition moved on the 4th of Slay, and advanced to New Market, when it was ordered back to Winchester by General Schenck. On June 13, Companies A and F, of the One Hundred and Twenty-second, met the advance of J. E. B. Stewart's raid on the Slrasburg road, and after a brisk skirmish retired to Winchester. The next day the entire regiment was engaged, and at night, it, with other troops, forced a way through the rebel lines and marched to Harper's Ferry. The regiment lost several of- ficers and men captured, some of whom were not exchanged vmtil April, 1865. The regiment spent one night on Bolivar Heights, and then crossed the Potomac and be- came a part of the garrison of Maryland Heights. Upon the evacuation of Maryland Heights, it ac- companied the heavy guns and public stores to Georgetown.District of Columbia; moved through ^^^lshington City, and thence by rail to Frede- rick, where it was assigned to the Second Brig- ade, Third Division, Third Army Corps. The brigade at once marched against Lee, crossed the Potomac at Harper's Ferry, passed Loudon Heights by the road around their northern base ; marched southward along the eastern slope of the Blue Ridge, passed through Manassas Gap, and on the afternoon of July 23, marched in line of battle, as Ewell fell back from Wapping Heights. The next day it returned, passing through the Gap and through Warrenton, en- camped about the 1st of August near the Rappa- hannock. On account of the New York riots, the regi- ment was ordered to that city, and was distri- buted by detachments through the disturbed HISTORY ®F COSHOCTON COUNTY. 373 quarters. In September it rejoined the brigade, in camp on the Rappahannock, and marched to Culpepper Court House. During the tight at Winchester, about 100 officers and men of the One Hundred and Twenty-second became sepa- rated from the regiment, and moved with the One Hundred and Sixteentli Oliio to CumbeHand, and thence to Bloody Run. ' They were attached to the command of Major-General Couch, and following liis movements through the Cumber- land valley, formed a part of the garrison at Mar- tinsburg. This detachment joined the regiment at Culpepper, in the latter part of September. The One Hundred and Twenty-second moved from Culpepper to Centervillc in October, and held its election for Governor and State officers while in line of battle, on the afternocjn that Warren so roughly handled A. P. Hill, at Bristow Station. Returning toward the Rapjiahannock, it crossed the river November 8, and took part in the skirmish at Brandy Station. On tlie '2Gth, the regiment was again on the march, crossed the Rapidan, and fought at Locust Grove. It re- turned to Brandy Station, December 3, occupied ground on the farm of J. Minor Botts, and con- structed winter-quarters. In March, 1SG4, the the third division of the Third Corps, became the third division of the Sixth Corps. On May 4, winter quarters were abandoned. The next day the brigade guarded the road lead- ing up the south bank of the Rapidan until noon, •when it marched to the front, in the battle of the Wilderness. The regiment )naintained itself well through the fight, losing on the tirst day over one hundred and twenty men. During the subse- quent movements to Spottsylvania, to Guinea Dejiot, to the North Anna, and across the Pa- munkey, the regiment performed its full share of i)icket and skirmish-duty, being under fire almost every day. Arriving at Tolopotomy Creek, May 30, it was placed on the skirmish- line, and on the 31st aided in capturing a rifle-pit from the enemy. The regiment moved to Coal Harbor, and was engaged in a general assault on tlie rebel works, taking and holding those in its front. On the 3d of June it again advanced, and occupied a new position. The regiment moved forward by regular approaches, being continu- ally under fire and sustaining considerable loss, until June 12, when it marched to Jones' Bridge, on the Chicahominy, and thence, via Charles City, C. H., to Wilcox Landing, on the James; ascended the river and reported to General But- ler, at Bermuda Hundred. Here a detachment of eighty conscripts and substitutes joined the regiment, and, on the 10th, it crossed the Appomattox and marched to the lines in front of Petersburg. After a few days' rest it went into position on the extreme left, and, after heavy skirmishing on the 22d and 23d, obtained possession of the Weldon railroad. It was held until a portion of it was destroyed, when the rebels, having received re-enforcements, re- gained it. On the 29th the regiment marched to Ream's Station, fortified, destroyed a mile or two of railroad, and returned to Petersburg July 1. On the same day between fifty and sixty conscripts and substitutes joined the regiment, and, on the tuh, it moved, with the division, on steamers via Fortress Monroe and the Chesa- peake to Baltimore. The One Hundred and Twenty-second was divided, and, owing to an ac- cident, one half of it did not arrive in the Patapsco until July 9, when it, with the Sixth Maryland and Sixty-seventh Pennsylvania, started by rail for Frederick. On that day the other half of the regiment, with remainder of the division, fought the battle of Monocacy Junction. The trctpps on the cars arrived in time to cover the retreat, and the third division marched to Elli- cott's Mills, and moved thence by cars to Balti- more. The third division proceeded to Wash- ington, and from there through Tenallytown across the Potomac, below the mouth of Goose creek, and joined the corps near Leesburg. The regiment followed Early through Snick- er's Gap to near Berryville, and then returned to Tenallytown. It soon after advanced via Rock- ville and Monocacy Junction to Harper's Ferry. On the 30th of July the army recrossed the Po- tomac, and concentrated near the junction, where the regiment enjoyed a few days' rest, for the first time since the opening of the campaign. On the 7th of August the army moved to Halltown, and on the 10th marched via Clifton, Berryville and Newton, to the front of Early's works at Fisher's Hill. After various marches and skirmishes, on the 19th of September Sheridan moved down to 374 HISTOKY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. the crossing of the Ojiequan, between Berryville and Winchester, drove in the rebel pickets, and by 10 o'clock A. m. the Sixth Corps was formed in order of battle, two and a half miles east of Winchester. In the battle which ensued the regi- ment bore an important part, and in entering the town it came upon the old camp ground which it occupied in 1863 uhder Milroy. Before daybreak the next day the troops were again on the march, and soon after midday came up with Early at Fisher's Hill. On the 22d five companies of the regiment, with other troops on the skirmish line, drove the rebel skirmishers into their main works, and occupied the hills close to Early's intrench- ments. As soon as Crook was known to have gained the enemy's flank, the second brigade pushed over the breastworks, captured three guns, and assisted in driving the rebels from their position. The regiment pursued Early as far as Mount Craw- ford, and returning to Strasburg, rested a short time, and then moved via Front Koj'al toward Alexandria. When the head of the column was approaching the Shenandoah, opposite Ashley's Gap, it was overtaken by an order to return to Cedar creek, as Early was coming down again ; and on the 14th of October the Sixth Corps was in position along the hills bordering Cedar creek. On the 19th the regiment was actively engaged, and assisted in driving Early across Cedar (!reek. Sheridan's army went into cantonments south of Kernstown, November 10, and on the 3d of De- cember the Sixth Corps moved by cars to Wash- ington, and thence by boat to City Point. A few days later the One Hundred and Twentj'-seeond was in the lines before Petersburg, holding the " curtain " between Forts Keen and Wadsworth, just west of the Weldon railroad. Li January, 1S65, it moved with the corps to the left, when Grant extended his lines beyond Hatcher's Eun, and was placed in position near Fort Fisher. On the 25th of March, with the brigade, it captured and held the rebel picket- trenches. At four o'clock a. m., April 2, the Sixth Corps advanced against the enemj- and drove them from their fortifications. Marching in pursuit, the corps struck Lee's flying army, with the One Hundred imd Twenty-second on the skirmish line, and broke the rebel columns. It was present at Lee's surrender, and afterward marched to Danville, Virginia. It returned to Washington City in June, and was reviewed by the President and members of the Cabinet. It was mustered out on the 26th of July, with an aggregate of 585 men, and was paid and dis- charged at Columb'^is on the 30th of July, 1865. The following letters from difl'erent members of the One Hundred and Twenty-second, who- were enlisted in Coshocton county, give, besides personal reminiscences, more directly the part taken in the various battles of the regiment by the Coshocton companies. Wheeling, Va., June 19, 1863. In regard to the Winchester battle, having; been for four months previous thereto detailed from my regiment as judge advocate of our gen- eral court martial in the Second Division of the Eighth Army Corps, I was ordered to report for field duty on General Milroy's staff', in which position I acted during the engagement, on Saturday at 10 o'clock a. m. The One Hundred and Twenty -second was not engaged outside the forts until Monday, and up to that time had lost but few men and had only twelve wounded ; but on Monday its loss was heavy, as the regiment, was' ordered to assault a rebel battery in the woods, having a severe fight and making a gal- lant charge. The sensation produced on one after being under fire for awhile is very different from what I expected. I felt, after the first hour or so, all right. Monday morning I was sent to some place on the field with an order, and get- ting cut ofl'from the main body, had a hard ride to keep from going to Richmond. The force at- tacking us was Jackson's old corps, under Ewell, about 30,000 strong; our force was about 8,000 effective men. At 2 o'clock on jSIonday, we spiked all our guns, lea\dng wagons, baggage, etc. I lost everything I had except what I had on. G. H. Baeger. Captain Barger is still a resident of Coshocton county and a prominent member of the bar. At the time when tlie above letter was written Cap- tain Barger was First Lieutenant of Company G, One Hundred and Twenty-second Ohio. He- was proniated to the captaincy, and commis- sioned, March 26, 1864, and resigned from the service October, 1864. The following is from the A^f, of date Decem- ber 31, 1863: HISTORY OF COSHOCTOX COUNTY. 375 The One Huiulred and Twenty -second Ohio was near the front during the advance of the Army of the rotoniac. Colonel Ball telegraphed from" Brandy Station that all the officers were safe, but that' the regiment had lost six killed and thirty-two wounded, of whom twenty-two are seriously hurt. The killed are; Edward Green, JohuMorling and William A. Phillips, of Com- pany C; Solomon Thompson, Comjiany E; Wil- liam K. Tudor, Com'pany I; John Hawkins, Company G. And in the Ar/r, of date January 23, 1SG4, the following from Captain B. F. Sells, of Company D: Camp Neak Beai.to.n Station, Vikc.inia, Dec. i5, 1863. I have just received official information of the death of another member of my company. Private RobertMarshman died at Second Division Hospital, at Alexandria, December 21, from a gunshot wound received in the light at Mine Run, the 27th day of November, 186.S. Private Jlarshnian was a promjit and efficient soldier, always ready and willing for duty — he had no superior and few equals. B. F. Sells. In the Age, of date June 18, 1864, these deaths are recorded : The One HnNDRED asd Twentv-Second O. V. I.-— This gallant regiment h;is suffered severely in the Virginia battles. From a long list of cas- ualties we copy the following of Coshocton com- panies : Company D — Killed, Martin Vance. Wounded, John P. Cly, Josejih O'Donnel, James Cooper and Thomas Nelson. Ccimpany G — Killed, Corporal E. Polan. Wounded, First Sergeant William Gorsline, Ser- geant C. C. Meyer, R. H. A.xline, D. B. Myser, E. Rigglcr, William Ward, J. W. Rinehart, Lewis Smith, W. King, Es. Polen and H. Moore. We have noticed Cajitain Work's death in a previous issue. pevesty-eighth regiment. Quite a number of the citizens of Coshocton county enlisted in the Seventy-eighth Ohio, who were not credited to Coshocton. While not enumerating any, except such as have contrib- iited personal reminiscences, it would not be just to omit a consideration of the regimental history of the Seventy-eighth. It was raised under sjje- cial authority from Governor Dennison, issued to M. D. Leggett, Esq., of Zanesville, Muskingum county, Ohio. M. D. Leggett, afterward appointed brigadier general, was well and favorably known iu Coshocton county, and his popularity ac- counted for the enrollment of a large number of those citizens whose homes were in the adjacent townships of Coshocton county, making Zanes- ville as near a point of rendezvous as Coshocton, The first man of the regiment was enlisted on the 30th day of October, 1801. The organization, was completed on the 11th day of January, 18G2» and the regiment left by cars for Cincinnati on the 11th day of February, where steamers were found,.on which it embarked for Fort Donelson, on the Tennessee river. This point was reached on the 16th of February and the regiment went into position on the battle-field, but too late to take part in the action. Immediately after this battle the regiment saw its first field duty, that of talking care of the rebel prisoners and stores. On the 1st of March the regiment marched across the country to Metal Landing on the Ten- nessee river, where it went into camp awaiting transportation. About the 10th of March it moved with the national forces to Crump's Land- ing, and thence to Adamsville, on the road to Purdy, to guard an exposed flank of the army at Pittsburgh Landing. Nothing of interest trans- pired here except a few slight skirmishes with the enemy. Early on tiie morning of the 6th of April picket firing was heard by the troops stationed at Adamsville. The whole command was innnedi- ately drawn up in line awaiting orders. Receiv- ing orders at twelve o'clock M., the Seventy- eighth, with its brigade, marched to the battle- field, a distance of fourteen miles, and reached Pittsburg Landing at eight o'clock in Oie evening, in company with General Lew Wallace's division. The fight being over for the day the regiment went into camp for the night on the extreme right of the national army. At daylight on the morning of the 7th the regiment went into bat- tle on the right and was under fire throughout the day, with, however, but slight loss, only one man was killed and nine wounded. Retaining its position on the right, the Seventy-eighth shared the movement on Corinth. La guarding the right ttank of the army the regiment was frequently engaged in reconnoissances and skir- mishes with the enemy. On the evacuation of Corinth, the regiment marched with Lew Wallace's Division to Bethel 376 HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. where it was detaclied and sent with the Thir- tieth Ilhnois, under command of Colonel Leggett, to Jackson, Tennessee. The town was found in possession of a small rebel force, which was driven off, and the place occupied. At this place the regiment had the honor to raise a national flag on the pole where the first rebel flag was raised in Tennessee. At Jackson, the Seventy-eighth was transferred from Lew Wallace's division to General Logan's division. From Jackson, the Seventy-eighth, with the Thirtieth Illinois, were again sent, un- der Colonel Leggett, to Grand Junction. It re- mained at this point one month, and then re- turned to Bolivar. While there the regiment made several important and arduous reconnois- sances, in which a number of skirmishes were had with the enemy. On the 30th of August, the Seventy-eighth and Twentieth Ohio, one company of the Eleventh Illinois Cavalry, and a section of the Ninth Indiana Artillery, had a brisk engage- ment at .Spring Creek, sixteen miles from Bolivar. While the engagement was in progress, four companies of the Second Illinois Cavalry, under Colonel Hogg, reported and took part in the fight. Colonel Hogg was killed. On the day be- fore the fight, a force of mounted infantry was improvised from the Seventy-eighth and Twen- tieth Ohio, by selecting three tried men from each company. This force under command of Lieutenants G. D. Munson, of the Seventy-eighth, and Ayers, of the Twentieth Ohio, was sent on a reconnoissance the night previous, and discovered the enemy in force. After capturing the rebel outposts it fell back to its main body. On the the next day this " mule cavalry " performed ex- cellent service, and to them was attributed largely the successful result of the fight. In this affiiir the loss of the regiment was slight. When the rebel army, under Price and Van Dorn, moved on luka, the Seventy-eighth marched, with Logan's division, to that point, but did not particijiate in the battle. Returning to Bolivar it joined Grant's forces in the move- ment toward Grenada, Mississippi, and was near Grenada in advance of the whole army, when, in consequence of the destruction by the enemy of Holly Springs, it fell back with the national army on that place. Immediately thereafter it accom- panied Grant's forces to Memphis, Tennessee, and thence by steamer to Lake Providence, where it was employed in cutting the bank of the Mississijipi, and opening Bayou Jackson for the purpose of overflowing the country below. While lying at this point the regiment, with its brigade, went to Eagle Point and up Mud Bayou to aid in saving some gunboats surrounded by the enemy. Milliken's Bend was the next point to which the Seventy-eighth was sent, where it joined the national army, under General Grant, then concentrating for the march on Vicksburg- On the occasion of running the blockade of Vicksburg with transports, twelve members of the Seventy-eighth Ohio were selected as part of the crew of one of the boats of this detail. Ser- geant James McLaughlin and private Hutl'man occupied themselves during the trip in playing^ cards by the light of the enemies guns. Cross- ing the Mississippi river at Bruinsburg, the regi- ment marched with the army to the rear of Vicksburg. On this march it jiarticipated in the battle of Raymond, on the 12th of May, 1863, and lost in killed and wounded about eighty men On the 16th of May it was engaged in the battle of Champion Hills, where it lost 116 men killed and wounded. During these battles Gen- eral Leggett was commaiiding the brigade having received his commission as Brigadier General on the 29th of November, 1862. On the 17th, 18th, and 19th of May, the investment of Vicksburg was completed. On the 22d of May, the Seventy-eighth participated in the general charge of that day on the enemy's works, with slight loss. About the 2oth of May the regiment was joined to a force sent up the Yazoo river, under General Frank P. Blair, to look after a rebel force reported' to be moving to the relief of Vicksburg, under General Joseph E. Johnston. Johnston having changed his line of march to a point further south — toward Jackson — the com- mand returned to Vicksburg, and the Seventy- eighth Ohio resumed its position before the city. At this point General Leggett was transferred to the command of the first brigade of General Logan's division. On the 22d of June the Sev- enty-eightli. was again sent with a force to pre- vent the rebels under Johnston from crossing the Black river at Bovina. The regiment remained HISTORY OF COSHOCTON COUNTY. 377 at Bovina until after the surrender of Vicksburg. Oil the 4th of July thfe Seventy-eighth joined Sherman in his march on Jackson, Mississippi. It was left at Chnton, where, on the 7th of July, it was attacked by rebel cavalry, which attack it handsomely repulsed. On the return of the na- tional forces to Vicksburg, the regiment accom- panied them and remained there until the latter part of August. It then marched with !McPher- son's expedition, to destroy the rebel mills, near Canton. Coming back to Vicksburg, it went with General Logan's division to Monroeville, Louisiana, on the Washita river, to look after a force of rebels reported to be in that vicinity. On the 5th of January, 1864, the Seventy-eighth re-enlisted for the war. Immediately thereafter the regiment marched with General Sherman on the Meridian expedition, and on its return was sent home on veteran furlough. The regiment returned on the 1st of May, and rende?voused at Cairo, Illionis. The division was re-organized at this jioint, and moved by steamers up the Ten- nessee river to Clifton From Clifton it marched over the Blue Mountain Ridge and joined Gen- eral Sherman's army at Acworth, Georgia. It was immediately placed in position on the left, and commenced its part of the campaign at At- lanta. On the 17th of June, the r(?giment took part in the attack on and capture of Bushy ^Mountain. About the time the order was given to move on the mountain a heavy rain storm commenced. General M. D, Leggett, commanding the third division of Logan's corjis, dashed up the slope and captured the rebel works, turning its guns on the rebels as they fled. By reason of the driv- ing rain, the other divisions that were to co-oijer- ate in the afl'air, did not perceive General Leg- gett's movement, and supjiosed the rebels still held the mountain and were tiring on the na- tional cavalry, directed their batteries on Leggett's division, and shelled the mountjiin until a stafi officer was sent to undeceive them. On the 27th of June the regiment participated in the battle of Kenesaw Mountain. The regi- ment, with the .Vrrny of the Tennessee, then swung around the mountain to the cxt/eme right of Sherman's line, extending to the Chattahoochie, at the mouth of the Nicojack creek, thus flanking the rebel forces and causing them to evacuate the mountain. From the 5ih to the 6th of July the regiment was engaged in an almost continuous skirmishing and artillery duel. During this time, at intervals, it was almost impossible to prevent the privates of the two armies from affiliating. On one occasion a large boat was procured and placed in the middle of the Chattahoochie river, in each end of which a hostage was seated, and a squad of either party placed on the banks to shoot the hostiige if treachery was practiced. Brisk trade and card playing then commenced and continued until discovered and stopped by some of the officers. On the night of the 15th of July the rebels evacuated the north side of the Chattahoochie river, and, on the 16th, the regiment, with its brigade and division marched to Rosswell Fac- tories and crossed the Chattahoochie at that place. While the Seventy-eighth was on its march to this point, an afl'ecting incident occurred. Major James Reeves, the surgeon of the regiment, while walking through a clump of bushes, was accosted by a citizen of the country with a request for a national surgeon to administer medical aid to his sick daughter. The doctor at first demurred, but on reflection concluded to go with the man, who took him down in a valle}- and into a cave. In this secluded spot were congregated about 200 Union refugees, hiding from the persecution of the rebel authorities. From Rossville the regiment moved directly on Atlanta. On the 21st of July the regiment participated in the attack on and capture of Bald Knob, a position commanding the city of Atlanta. The rebels occupied it in force, behind strong works. In carrying it the division suffered se- verely. This position being carried, shells were at once thrown into Atlanta bj- the national artil- lery. This ])osition was considered so imjuirtant by the rebel commander that in his anxiety to re- take it he, on the next day, threw his whole army on the left flank of the national lines and a terri- ble battle was the result, costing the life of the brave McPherson. The Seventj'-eighth Oliicj suf- fered severely. It lost 20.'? officers and men killed and wounded. At a critical moment the Seventy- eighth and Sixty-eighth Ohio held a line near Bald Knob, on which the rebels made a deter- 378 HISTORY OP COSHOCTON COUNTY. mined attack. A hand-to-hand fight occurred in which desperate valor -was displayed on both sides. Of thirteen flag and color bearers of the Seventy-eighth Ohio, all were either killed or wounded. On one occasion a rebel was about to capture the flag, when Captain John Orr, of Com- pany H, seized a short sword from the ground and almost decapitated him. For this the Cap- tain received a gold medal from the board of honor of the Army of the Tennessee. The Seventy-eighth participated in the subse- quent movements of the Army of the Tennessee till the fall of Atlanta. It then went into camp near Atlanta, and remained there until about the middle of October, when it was sent up the Atlanta railroad to the vicinity of Chattanooga, to guard that line of supply. When Hood left the railroad and marched toward Decatur, the Seventy-eighth returned to Atlanta, by the way of Lost Mount